THE HISTORY OF POLEXANDER: IN FIVE BOOKS.  
Done into English by William Browne, Gent.  
For the Right Honourable PHILIP, Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery, etc.  
HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE  
LONDON, Printed by THO: HARPER, for THOMAS WALKLEY, and are to be sold at his shop at the Golden Pestle and Mortar between York House and Charing Crosse. 1647.   

The First Part of POLEXANDER.  

The first Book.  
A Ship which seemed to triumph over a tempest wherewith it had been long assaulted, cast Anchor in the road of that happy Isle, which by a perpetual miracle sees trilling from the leaves of trees the undrainable fountains whence she hath her bedewing. On the poop of that proud vessel presently appeared a young Turk, who for his beauty might have been taken for one of those marvels which have made the Isles of the Archipelago so much renowned. He commanded a Shallop to be unshipped, with an intent to be set on shore, and those whom he had chosen to attend him, were already with the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 down, when a confused voice, and fearful howl stayed him on the very side of his Ship. He turned his eyes towards the place whence the noise came, and standing so a while undiscovering any thing, he perceived (at last) that from the point of a rock high, exstreamly steep, two men, who strictly embraced in the arms of each other, threw themselves headlong into the Sea. He was much moved with a chance so strange and pitiful, and those of his followers by a great shriek witnessed their great resentment: Yea the very Mariners suspending that obdurateness, which their manner of life makes natural to them, offered to succour those two so desperate. The fair Turk praised their resolution, and commanded them to put it in execution. Thereupon some fifteen or twenty cast themselves into the Shallop, and rowed on with all the earnestness that ought to accompany charity, and the excess of it was almost the cause of their loss. But the winds and the waves sensible of so rare an example, suspended their violence; and to have part in the glory to have saved two so miserable, threw the one upon a bank of sand, and carried the other against the Turks Shallop. Presently four or five caught hold of him by the hair and drew him up, and straight hastened to the succour of his companion, whom they found more hard to be saved: Yet at last their agility linked with their affection, overcame all obstacles both of sea and land, and drew him out of the sands, where those two elements seemed to have digged his grave. If their joy was great for their good success, their astonishment was far more when in unclothing one of those unfortunate creatures, they found about him two chains of gold, to which hung two boxes covered with diamonds and pearls: It is likely they had so much curiosity to amuse themselves a little while in the viewing of things of such value. But the desire they had to please the fair Turk surmounting all other, they betook them again to their oars, and got again to their Ship with the same alacrity that they left it. Whilst some were recounting the strange success of their short voyage, others were striving to bring out of their long swooning those whom they had recovered from the sea. But perceiving all their endeavours uneffectuall, they got into their Ship and with those engines us, d to raise their Canon and Merchandise, drew up the two swooned persons to them. The fair Turk commanded them to be carried into his Cabin, and seeing no sign of life, was fearful, that nature alone was not strong enough to give them back, that which fear and their fall had taken from them. He therefore sent for a F●…nch-man that professed Physic, and conjures him to employ his best remedies for the so●…agement of the two strangers. The Frenchman was ready to satisfy his just request, and wrought so happily that in less than a quarter of an hour he restored to either of them▪ ●…oth the use of sight and understanding. He which had the Jewels opened his eyes first, ●…ut being not able to endure the light, shut them again; and after divers sighs fell agai●… into his fainting. The other showing more vigour and courage, fix'dly regarded all those ●…bout him, and then viewing and considering himself, showed by his looks and admirat●…ns, that he had much ado to know or recollect himself. The fair Turk at first sight c●…nceiving a most advantageous opinion of him, and willing to comfort him in his miseri●…s, or at least to cease somewhat his troubles and agitations. I wish, said he to him, that I were so happy to free you from that despair which I see graven in your countenance▪ but I shall hardly see my desire effected, unless by your pains I may know the cause, and to teach me the means, which I must make use of for its cessation. The man who appeared to be an Ethiopian as well by his habit as face, fell into such a shower of tears that he seemed to pour forth by his ●…yes that salt water he had taken in at his mouth. He stopped at last the overflowing of his tears, and turning his eyes pitifully towards the fair Turk, made him understand by signs that his tongue was cut out. So unexpected a novelty increased the astonishment of the fair Turk, and hi●… followers; but as fortune had got together divers spectacles to make them pass from one admiration into an other; behold, the dumb man throws himself to the hanger of a Portugal which was opposite to him, and having sooner drawn it then the Portugal could hinder him, cast himself with an extraordinary fury on his companion which was but newly come to himself, and presented the weapon to his throat. The fair Turk saved the wretch's life the second time, and persuading the furious M●…te to overcome his resentments, promising him that if they were just, they should not be left without satisfaction. The Mute was stai●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 remonstrances and promises, but stayed yet b●… 〈◊〉 s●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●…ore not to snach off the chains which his com●…nion had about his neck, and after he had often kissed them, and then thrust them into his ●…me, ●…eem'd to say by those two actions, that the other had stolen them from him. The beholders gazed on the accused, and judging of his life by his ill aspect, no way d●…ubled the justness of the accusation. The fair Turk had been of the same opinion, if he had suffered himself to be led by his first motives; but unwilling to commit any thing prejudicated which might be disadvantageous to the pretended robber, he resolved to hear him before he would condemn him: He therefore (causing first not only the Mute, but all those to retire whom curiosity had brought into his chamber) came near him, and having settled and assured him with that sweetness and eloquence, wherewithal he could both charm the most brutal, and encourage the most cowardly souls: Fortune (said he) in drawing thee from the depth of the Sea, hath justified herself, and possibly 'twas done for thee to justify thyself too. Thy companion accuseth thee, and if I well understand his language maintains that thou hast robbed him of those chains he took from thee. Confess the truth; and let not the desire of being rich be more powerful over thy mind, then that of preserving thy life. Thou art amongst men who make profession to protect innocence, and to chastise what is criminal; but they have learned by their own weakness, not to condemn all the infirmities of humane nature. The wretch not daring to deny a crime whereof his own conscience, men, and the very elements, fou●…d him guilty; and besides seeing himself so favourably dealt withal, threw himself at the feet of the young Turk, and embracing his knees: My Lord, said he, it is true, I have committed that theft whereof the Mute accuseth me: The jewels are his, if he can be c●…ll'd the true owner of them, who for their acquisition hath violated the sanctity of the Tombs, and robbed the dead of those riches the living had lef●… them. But fo●… fear you may believe that I will add some imposture to my theft, be pleased to have the patience to know what I am, and how I became master of this dumb man's riches: Know that I am born from one of the most unfortunate and daring families of t●…is Island; in giving me life it gave me both her destinies: from my childhood I loved those undertake where there was something to be gotten, how hazardous soever they were; and without any other knowledge then that of the common sense, I thought it better to 〈◊〉 young, then to grown old and miserable. I have traveled both by land and by sea. 〈◊〉 have borne arms with the Christians and with the Turks. I have indifferently viol●…ed my faith, and all for gain; and yet neither by ways tolerated nor those forbidden▪ ●…ath it been possible for me to get any thing. I was not long since with the notable P●…at Bajazet. I learned from one of my companions, that an unknown Prince caused to ●…e built a magnificent Tomb in the Island which you now see; and not content to m●…e use of marble and brass, he intermingled gold and precious stones in the structure 〈◊〉 that proud building. This news came so home to my swaying passion, that insta●…tly I took leave of my Captain and abandoned a profession which in spite of all the ●…erills wherewith it is encompassed, may be called the delight of life. I will not tell y●…u the dangers I ran in returning to my Country. It is sufficient that you know I ●…me home but yeasterday, and that Fortune who hath always delighted to feed me wi●… fair shows, presented me presently with all the treasures which I came to search f●…. I entered into a wood of the weeping trees, which is not above two hundred paces fro●… the Rock whence I fell, and being got into the middle, I descried the rich Monum●…t of the unknown Prince. If my eyes were dazzled with the lustre of so much g●…ld an●… gems, my mind was far more astonished. I ran to those treasures as to my sove●…aigne happiness, and conceiving designs as ridiculous as high, lost my reason so far as to believe, that I could take from the great Polexander the Crown of all th●… Ca●…ies. Whilst my wild imagination was painting these pleasing Chimeras, certain g●…anes and a languishing voice came from the hollowness of the Tomb, and by the extreme terror wherewith I was stricken, some while was stopped the covetous desire of my eyes and hands. But this vain affright lasted not long. The ancients have expelled this tale, and though there be no misfortune equal to mine, I did not think myself so unfortunate that the dead must needs come out of their graves to cross my intentions. I came near to the entry of the Monument, and through a grate of gold wherewith the ●…ore was shut, I saw so horrible a sight that I cannot keep myself from trembling whilst I relate it to you. The Mute whom you have saved was shut within the Sepulchre and without doubt had newly cut 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of a man which lay stretched at his feet. The Scimitar wherewith he had done this sad act, reeked yet with the blood that it had shed, and he transported with the horror of his murder, seemed as he were losing his senses after he had lost his humanity. For in lieu of benefiting himself by his homicide, he betook himself to weeping with most strange looks and howl. But it is very hard for a villain to keep long the good motions which reason gives him. The barbarous Mute passed presently from one extremity unto another, and be again the same man he was. He made an end of the extravagant actions on the body of the dead, and though by his sighs and tears he seemed to be exteamely afflicted, yet forbore he not to take from him a scarlet robe wherewith he was covered, and by a cruelty without example cloven open his left side and tore out his heart. I was terrified at an act so barbarous. He himself that committed it, had such a horror of it, that the heart and the sword which he held fell out of his hands; but as if he had lost his sense, or had ●…raightwaies repent him of his c●…uelty he took up the heart again, kissed it oftentimes 〈◊〉 bloody as it was, and after by his tears and cries he had given it his l●…st deuce, he shut it 〈◊〉 one of those boxes which he took from me: whilst I was thinking on the means to 〈◊〉 this precious heart and was measuring my courage and strength with those of the 〈◊〉, I saw him rifle the dead again, and take from him a lesser box than the first, but (as 〈◊〉 thought) far more fair and more rich. Instantly I resolved to punish this cruel 〈◊〉 of the dead, and to get by a just conquest those treasures which he had purchased ●…y ●…hominable Sacrileges. For the easier execution of this resolution, I got me furth●… off from the entry into the Tomb, and hid me among the trees, the better to surpr●…e this Mute, and to send him to keep company with the other which he had rifled. H●… did not suffer me to exercise my patience long, but out comes he from the Sepulche, his sword all boudy in his hand, and so full of grief and rage, that, to have undertake●…●…im, a man ought to have been no less desperate than he. He stalked along fast by ●…ee, threatening by his gestures both Heaven and Earth, and his fury transporting him ●…e ran with all his force right to that Rock from whence we fell headlong together. This unhoped for flight made me to change my resolution & to bet●…inke me that this business asked more cunningthen force. I followed him then with that s●…iftnes which hath gotten me the name of the best runner of afric, and getting hold 〈◊〉 him just as he was about to throw himself into the Sea, I did that through avaric●… which another would have done for compassion. When he found himself stayed he ●…ell on me with the fury of a Lion that is opposed in his passage. I told him that his ●…paire was unworthy a man of valour, and how extraordinary soever his misfortun●… were, 〈◊〉 ought not free himself from them by a way so base & criminal. My discour●… having recollected him, he would have told me he had causes enough why he sho●…ld hate t●… live, but believing he did not sufficiently express himself by his signs he took me by the hand, and led me back to the Tomb, where opening the go●…den grate, and making me enter he showed me the body which I had before seen. At t●…is sad object he renewed his plaints and tears, and was a long time thus celebratin●… the funerals of that dead.  
I that had no other thought but to execute my first design, was about fo●…re or five times to rid myself of him, but being, I know not by what fear, as often hindered, I got him from the Sepulchre and led him towards the Sea side, the night took us ere we got thither, and was followed with so great a darkness, that in spite of a●… my care, and all the eyes which hope and fear could give me, I was separated from the Mute. I gave not over walking all night long, for fear of losing him: But it was already day when I found him sleeping at the point of that Rock whence you saw us fall. Fo●… fear of wakening him, I laid myself softly down close by him, and made so good use of the sleight that divers excellent masters have taught me, that nimbly and insensibly, I got from him his two chains & the boxes tie to them. I put them presently about my neck, and to have no more to do with the Mute, resolved to send him to his eternal sleep. But in the very instant, Fortune, (who had run mad if any good had betided me) awaked him, and made him take notice not only of what I ●…d done, but of that which I was on the point to execute. He threw himself upon me with a terrible fury, and in spite of all my resistance lifted me from the ground grasped me with his arms so strictly that I could scearce breath, carried me to the point of our fatal Rock, and howling as a beast enraged, threw me headlong with himself into the Sea.  
See Sir the unhappy success of an enterprise whereon my highest hopes were planted. Suffer me now to complain of you, and instead of ask you pardon for my faults, to accuse you for the hindering of their punishment. Why have you drawn me from the bottom of the Sea, and by a cruel pity, given me the feeling of my miseries and the knowledge of sad fortune? Let the happy Mute possess in quiet (since I see it your resolution) those so ill gotten riches; but let him not possess them for ever to my perpetual despair, and at least grant me the loss of my life, that with it I may lose the thought of so much treasure as was once assured me. The young Turk that was not ignorant o●… for●…es injustices, stood less on the ill inclinations of this soldier, then on his co●…stancy and disgraces: And assuring him that if he would live well he would make him fortune; made him to reflect on the calumnies which he had invented against the M●… and to confess in spite of his envy, that that man had as much innocency as courage. It (added he) let us know the rest of his fortune, and try to draw from him by sign ●…r writing, that which thou canst not tell me. Herewith he caused the Mute to com●…, with the rest that followed him out, and having entreated him to remember no mor●…●…e actions of the Canarian, besought him to make known what Prince it was w●…se heart he carried. The Mute drew out that beloved heart from his bosom, and after h●… often kissing it, held it up aloft, as if he would say that it was the heart of a man in●…mparable. After many inarticulate exclamations he presented it to the young Turkeand showing him with his finger the Island of Iron, invited him to go there on shot to have a full understanding of those adventures which he could not recount to him. And when he saw that the young Turk made no more haste to be gone be feared that ●…hey conceived not his meaning, and therefore to make himself better understood, he ●…oke his other box, and with a countenance full of indignation and sadness delivered ●…t to the Turk. He received it, and curiously regarding it, observed that the diamonds ●…erewith it was covered were not only of an extreme beauty and greatness, but that they were too almost all graven. Upon some they might see flames which seemed, to give the diamonds the lustre which they owed them. Upon others cyphers of several fashions, of Sceptres mixed with arrows, crowns of palms, and myrtles interlaced one within another. After he had well viewed the cover of the box, he opened it and found with●…, the Pict●…re of a young marvel, who by the Majesty which the Painter represented i●… the face, made her condition to be better known then by the Crown she wore on her head. The delicateness of her feature, the carnation of her lips, and the beauty of her colour would have made her to have been taken for a child, but that the becoming fulnes●… of her neck and breast, and the lustre of her eyes made them judge her to be about fif●…ene or sixteen years old. Her hair was neither too light nor too brown, and seemed to be expressly made to accompany a face so perfectly delightful, and heighten a t●…cture so wonderful lively. The young Turk having been long fixed on this Picture restored it to the Mute, and told him he had never seen the original. The Mute oftenstriking his breast, and receiving the Picture again in choler made them know by h●…s actions that she was the sole cause of the death of the unknown Prince, The Turk ●…eing not yet well satisfied of his doubts, resolved to land in the ●…sland of Iron, and 〈◊〉 go to that famous Monument to have some intelligence of the Mutes actions. He c●…uld not execute his intention, for just then a mariner which was at the scuttle of the s●…ip witnessing at once his vigilancy and care, cried out, Sails, Sails, Sails of Mo●…cco. These few words brought such a fright and confusion into the ship, that the Marin●…s hearkened not to the Pilot nor the Soldiers to the Captain, and some there were who ●…ot daring to attend the death that threatened them, threw themselves into the Sea to ●…revent it. The young Turk who was the only man that stood firm amongst the fall of ●…ll his, opposed an incredible greatness of courage to their not to be believed astonish●…nt. He ran up and down the vessel, his sword in his hand, and striking some and men●…ing others, gave them at least a just cause of fear; and perceiving that this new terr●… made them forget their first, and that all had recovered themselves from that extremity whereinto the voice of a poor Mari●…er had thrown them: Well my companions (quoth he) that hath happened to you which hath betided the valiantest Soldiers, and you h●…ve learned by a violent but short experience, that men, how hardy soever, are not mast●…s of their first apprehensions. Certainly it should be a monstrous prod●…gy that even ●…hose men who showed so much courage to obtain their liberty, should have none wh●… there is question of conserving it? No, no, it shall never be said that we fell under ●…uch a misfortune; with the same courage we broke our chains in pieces, and in spit●… of all the Moors resistance opened our prisons, we should endure their brunt and reve●…e ourselves of their barbarousness. Without all doubt, that all migh●…y hand which pr●…ects all just causes, will strengthen ours; and may be that it is itself which brings us ●…r tyrants, that we may make them our slaves by a lawful retribution. But whence ●…mes this new terror that I see in your faces? Hath the name now of your enemies more power over your souls then had their fetters, flames and hangmen? I am decei●…d my companions, and am an ill interpreter of the ca●…nge of your countenance. T●…a g●…nerous anger and an impatient desire of revenge, which heats your blood and ●…ives you these warlike emotions. Conserve your brave fury, and consider that after we had broke our prisons, slain our guards and got this vessel, if we should not now h●…ve a full resolution to exterminate these Barbarians, which are desperately mad at our escape, we shall make our condition far worse than it was before. Hap what may, let the worst come, yet let us set them a dear rate on our lives, and envelloping them in our own loss, make them uncapable of remembering their victory or that without tears they may never call it to memory. There was no blood so frozen which this eloquence heated not, no mariner so faint-hearted which wished not already to be at handy strokes with the enemy. Presently the fair Turk commanded them all to arms and placed every one in his station. The Pilot receiving what order he was to keep in a fight so unequal, put off from the Island of Iron, and to satisfy the generous impatience of his Captain, got before the enemies, and into the open Sea, and the advantage of the wind. The eight vessels which with full sails came on him, disposed themselves with so much order for fight as if they had been the weakest. They separated and cast themselves into the form of a half moon, and advanced in such so●… that they seemed to enclose that ship which sailed foremost. This vessel always kept ●…e advantage it had of the other seven, and leaving them a pretty way behind, made 〈◊〉 Turks believe that she would first begin the fight. But they were no sooner within canon shot, when those within her struck sail, and by all fashions used at Sea, ●…timated to the Turks, that they came not to fight with them, but to put themselves under their protection. The generous Captain deliberated not what was the most sure to be done in so dangerous a conjecture; strait granted those suppliants the assistance they desired, and advancing to shelter them, told them in passing that he would defend ●…em against all the world. They thanked him by long shouts and confused voices an●… got to the backside of the Isle of Fer; whiist he (ravished that so many rare adventures ●…hould present themselves all at once) took a head piece and a buckler, and turning ●…o his companions; Acknowledge (quoth he) dear consorts in my bonds and liber●…, that fortune comes fairly to reconcile herself to us. We thought, that to witnes●… the contin●…ance of her hatred, she would have enforced us to a necessity of our defe●…ce, and behold, (to make her love appear) she invites us to the protection of others. Let each of us receive as he ought her first favours; and since she is usually in love wi●… great dare, show in this occasion, that it is with justice she should now affect us▪ This said, he put his hand to his sword, and commanded his gunner's not to shoot till ●…s enemies had first discharged. But the strangers in stead of falling all at once on his v●…ell, opened on the right and left, and let them see that they had no other intent the●… to follow their prey that was escaped them. The fair Turk was not satisfied with this declaration. He caus●…d his ship to be steered forward, as he meant to stop the way to ●…at of his enemies which was the foremost and greatest. Before he came close, he sa●… appear on the ●…oope a man armed at all poins, who by his action seemed to be no or●…nary person. Assoon as he thought the Turk might hear him, I have respected the said he, thinking thee one of the Subjects of Alcidiana; but thy habit shows that I ●…s deceiv●…d; what art thou then that being so weak dar'st undertake the defence of ohers, and dost it without knowing whether thou may'st do it with justice or no? Th' voice of the afflicted which cries and asks succour (answered the Turk) against the violence of their persecutors is always accompanied with Justice. But whence i it (quoth he) that knowing Justice so well thou dost practise it no better, and wilt 〈◊〉 on the weak, the tyranny which thy force adviseth? I impute thy injuries to t●… g●…nerosity replied the other, and should be glad, if I had time, to know who thou art that sh●…l be at an other time (quoth he) in the mean while stay me no longer, if th●… intend'●…t not to expose thyself to those violences wherewith thou reprochest me. Th●…●…ire 〈◊〉 touched with those threatenings, and inflamed with that fire which honour ●…ndles in young courages: No, no, said he, I cannot forsake the miserable, whom ●…aven hath given me in protection, since henceforward I am answerable to it for their ●…erties and lives. And think not that I will leave thee, till I see thee leave to pursue the●…. For the rest learn that audacious threatenings never aff●…ight those who know ●…ll how to chastise the authors. Thy resolution is fair replied the other, but if thy act●…ons be answerable to the greatness of thy words, use no other arm then thine own in this glorious correction, and command thy companions to be only the spectators of o●…r combat. I assure thee, that all those which are with me shall exactly obey the order I shall prescribe them. The young Turk in lieu of answering him turned to his followers, and to oblige them to lay down their arms; my companions (said he) you have heard the enemy's proposition, if you love me accept it, and permit me to rob you of that part of honour which you might have gotten in this combat. The Turks (may be well contented with this petition) willingly obeyed the command of their Captain, and he addressing himself towards his Antagonist, why ●…inger we (said he)? See my friends are all as you desired; and in so saying came one to give the first blow; but he was prevented, and received so weighty a blow on his headpiece, that he knew by this essay that he had met with an enemy such as he had often wished for. He would instanly show what his power was, and with his full strength struck at his enemy, who putting it by, gave the young Turk a second blow. This Lions-heart considering nothing but victory, threw himself from his own ship into the others, and revenged himself of the blows he had received. He puts by, presseth on, strikes, joins nimbleness to strength, and searcheth his enemy in every part where he thinks him unarmed. The other who was glad to find so valiant an adversary, spared him, & let him not feel the weight of his arm, but in that measure where to the necessity of overcoming obliged him, yet letting fall a blow on the head of the fair Turk more heavily than he was aware on, he made him stagger, and forced him to set one knee on the deck. This fearful stroke being seen by the spectators, some grew pale, and the others, by an indiscretion of persons too affectionate cried out that Polexander was always unequalled and ever victorious. The young Turk no sooner heard the name of Polexander but he threw away his sword and buckler, and cast himself at the feet of his enemy, Polexander was astonished at this action but he was more when the young Turk put off his helmet, yes, said he, Polexander is ever without a Peer and always victorious; and the rash Iphidamantus too much honoured to be vanquished by an arm that may subdue the whole world. My Lord (said he) you see at your feet that Iphidamantus who would call himself the most unfortunate of men, if he had not the happiness to be your brother. Iphidamantus my brother? Re●…epli'd Polexander that cannot be, Iphidamantus is long since dead. One of a good aspect, hereat stepping in; sir said he to Polexander, after he had well looked on the young Turk; the Prince Iphidamantus is not dead, as the Queen your Mother would make you believe. He was given to the Sultan Bajazet for the ransom of the King your Father. And is this then, cried Polexander that Iphidamantus whom I have so long bewailed? Ah my dear brother how happy and welcome to me is this meeting? But (and it please you) we must not let that vessel escape, whose taking, you hindered. If I lose her you loose Polexander the same day you found him. She belongs to Alcidiana and the Pilot that governs her is the only man that knows which way to get to the Island of that fair Princess. Iphidamantus very sorry to be the cause of Polexanders' displeasure, entreated pardon for his fault, and hearing the Prince who held him embraced, to sigh. I vow said he never to rest till you have recovered that which by my indiscretion you have lost. Polexander pressing him to his cheek, my dear brother said he, I will not refuse your assistance, but I am afraid lest it come too late, & in thus saying he commanded his vessels to steer after that of Alcidiana. They all set sail together, and that of Iphidamantus with the rest, whilst Polexander taking his brother apart, and he who first entered conversation with them, understood all the adventures that this fair Prince had run through in the Court of the Grand Seigneur, and the occasion that made him forsake an Empire, where he could expect no less place than that next to the Sovereign. On the sudden the impatience and displeasure of Polexander breaking out; doubtlessly said he we shall lose the vessel of Alcidiana. Do one thing, said he to Iphidamantus which may take effect: Go back into your own ship, and follow Lynceus alone. I imagine that in acknowledgement of the favour you have done him, he will stay for you if you come in sight of him. I follow him not but for his own good as much as mine; I think you will find nought amiss in a desire so innocent. Iphidamantus, yielding to the desire of his brother, went into his own ship, and meeting the Mute whom he had saved, he made him understand by his signs, that he would fain go into Polexanders' ship. He asked him not his reason, because it had been so much loss of time, but set him a board and made towards the north side of the Isle of Fez. Polexander plied to the other side, and as he was commanding his men somewhat he perceived the Mute in action of a man transported with grief and choler. He asked him the subject of his agitation. But the Mute turning his head aside disdainfully presented him the lesser of his two rich boxes, Polexander ●…o sooner saw it but he knew it, and taking it with a great fervency, opened it with as much unquietness. Assoon as he saw the fair picture therein enclosed; O glorious and only relics of my former happiness, said he, dear treasure, which I have recovered after so long a loss; is it to revive my hopes again, that heaven hath permitted me this review? O fair picture me seems thou answerest me that my felicities are returned with thee, I do as assuredly believe it, as if Alcidiana had spoken it from her own mouth, and will consult henceforward with thee as with that fatal star, by whose direction I hope once to arrive at the inaccessible Island. After he had long regarded the portrait, he began to rethinke on the means to gain the original. Giving then many great thanks to the scornesull Mute, and causing his ships to separate and take divers courses, he sailing alone, the third day descried the vessel of Alcidiana. He gave her chase two days, and missed boarding her between the Isle of Teneriffe and the great Canaries. But the famous Lynceus adding by his art a new swiftness to his ship that was an excellent sailer, had always the best of the more slug vessel of Polexander, & by favour of the night and wind, got herself at last clean out of ken. Polexander almost desperate at this ill success, began to take on at fortune, the winds, the sea, and sometimes on Iphidamantus himself. But being all four equally deaf to him, they gave no answer to either his injuries or prayers. It is true that Iphidamantus employed all his care and wit to content his brother, he searched all the ports of all the Canaries, and carried by his affection as violently as by the storm, ran within sight of the coasts of Morocco, never dreaming what punishments were there prepared for him and his companions. Whilst he thus forgot himself, and seemed to disvalue a treasure which was ever to him more dear than his life, his Marine's descried off at sea five or six Carvells and assured him that they were of Morocco. These vessels with full sails came upon him, and put him out of those thoughts which had ta'en him up since he parted from Polexander. He altered his course to content those that were embarked with him; and though his great heart was not well contented with his providence; yet he chose rather to submit himself to this secret shame, and inward reproach, then to expose his companions to the hazard of either the loss of their lives or a second slavery. For all this, an irrevocable decree had ordained that they should once again fall into the hands of the Moors, and in effect at day break they found themselves begirt with their shipping. The Moors came towards them without shooting, and showed by that, that either they feared to lose them in the cloudy smoke of the Canon, or rather that they had resolved to take them alive. Iphidamantus essayed to hearten his soldiers by a second oration, and would have persuaded them that this second occasion was no more dangerous to them then the first: But they seeing themselves closed in on all sides, and hearing every where resounding the name of Enoramita, and those of Abdelmelec and Mahomet, harkened no more to him; nor thought of any thing but how by the means of a sudden death, they might avoid the long and horrible tortures which to them seemed inevitable. They therefore thought no way better than to be killed in the fight, and for this reason only betaking them to their arms, and by it showing a mind to defend themselves, by a mere despair they betook them, to what neither the sense of honour nor the eloquence of their Captain could ever have produced from their astonished hearts, Upon this resolution, the Pilots presented the Moors two broad sides, and the gunner's made their shot so effectual, that at the first discharge of their Canon, they sunk a Carvell of the enemies, and another was put out of fight. Those that were in the rest, unwilling to stay on their first discretion, so much disadvantageous to them, gave fire to their Canon, and all to gether came thundering on the vessel of Iphidamantus. The fight was long and bloody, and though this young Prince carried death and horror in every place where the conservation of his companions called him, yet was he enforced to yield to number, and to see his victorious arms bound, that had broken the fetters of so many miserable bondslaves. The fair speeches of his victors, and the assurances they gave him of triumphs already prepared for him in Morrocco, no way appeased the hardy and generous sorrow wherewith he exclaimed on the inconstancy of fortune, and yet (resolved to suffer the cruelest tortures) he entreated the Moors with their best alacrity to bring him to the King their Master. The Moors gave him no answer, for they heard a calling to arms, and presently descried a great vessel, which contemning the number of the enemies, came proudly to set on them. If any one travelling through Africa hath seen a great and furious Lioness, fly in on the hunters, and having dismembered part of them snatch from the rest the young Lion they had stolen from her, might imagine the horror and success of this fight. At the first, two of the four victor vessels soon changed their fortune. The Canon of the last comers shattered them in pieces, and the Captain leaping out of his own ship into one of those the Moors had left, overthrew and klled whosoever durst oppose him. He heaped the dead on one another, and passed to the vessel of Iphadamantus, and seeing him bound, and by many guarded, dispersed the company, slew some, and forced the rest into the sea. Iphidamantus would not owe all his safety to this new Conqueror, but assoon as he saw himself with guards, caught up a sword which some had left by him, and though he were so strictly bound that he could not free his hands, yet he made shift to place some blows on the Moors. His deliverer unbound him, and showing some impatiency in his victory, come brother, come said he let us scourge the rashness of these Barbarians, who seem to be armed for nothing but to oppose our designe●…. With these words, Iphidamantus knowing the voice of Polexander, I follow your good hap and courage said he, and since I have your protection, I defy all the malice and power of fortune. And ending thus, he threw himself amongst his enemies in imitation of Polexander, and not only bea●…e them from his ship, but followed massa●…ng them with such a fury within their own, that he left none to carry news of their defeat to Morocco. After the two brothers had by spe●…ches worthy Christians acknowledged their ●…ictory came from heaven; they embraced oftentimes, and to witness how worthy they were to command, looked after the number of their dead and wounded▪ Polexan●…er ●…ound few of his missing. His brother had lost far more, but he comforted himself with this warlike reason, that a victory is not bought but with the 〈◊〉 of much 〈◊〉. Polexander would have asked him, what had betided him, since they separated; when the Mute presented himself, not with a countenance fu●…ious and ●…d, as at first, but ●…ling. He showed them two great wounds which he had ●…ough the body. O●… Hero pitied him and grieved to see him in that lamenta●…le estate, and judging by his wounds with what courage he had behaved himself in the fight, commanded his 〈◊〉 to take him into his care as i●… were his own person. The Mute smiled hea●… him say so, and instead of suff●…ing them to search his wounds, he laid at the feet of Polexander a written parchment, on the parchment the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 before sp●…ken o●…, and in the very in●…ant gave up the ghost with a certain 〈◊〉 and joyfulness, 〈◊〉 seemed to intimate wha●… an 〈◊〉, thing life was to him. Polexander took up the 〈◊〉 and the parchment, and 〈◊〉 with his brother into a 〈◊〉 as well ●…o be off ●…om 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 object of the Mute, as to ●…taine and refresh themselves. Bei●…g alone, Polexander related to his brother th●… 〈◊〉 success of his vo●…age, and by what a visible opposition of fortune, he could not 〈◊〉 ●…he ve●…ll of Lin●…. But my deate Iphidam●…▪ said he, I complain ●…esse of this my 〈◊〉 enemy than I was resolved because in 〈◊〉 ●…ing from me the most happy place where Alcidiana reigns, she hath brought me 〈◊〉 others, where I may both see and serve what is most d●…re to me 〈◊〉 to that fai●…e Princess●…. Iphidamantus gave an acco●…nt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of what he had done in all the ●…naries, and told him by wh●…t chance he fell into th●… 〈◊〉 of the Subjects of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Morocco. Surely, said he, had you not so happily 〈◊〉 for m●… as you d●…d, I 〈◊〉 lost all hope of ever being delivered ou●… of ●…he 〈◊〉 of that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. I 〈◊〉 sometime tell you what cause I have given him for his malice ●…o 〈◊〉; for the present we will think of things more urgent. 'tis thought on w●…ll 〈◊〉 Polexander, let us then 〈◊〉 to meet with the rest of my ships wh●…se 〈◊〉 I have commanded to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Isle of Alcidiana, (I have so called the Isle of 〈◊〉 since I conquered it). The 〈◊〉 incomparable brothers presently commanded the Pilots to stand for th●… Island, and 〈◊〉 a very favourable g●…le had soon 〈◊〉 sight of the coasts of Africa. Polex●… 〈◊〉 more than two hours as it were buried in his muse, 〈◊〉 co●…ming at l●…t ●…o himself▪ and finding in his hands the heart and writing left by the Mute: Let us 〈◊〉, said he ●…o Iphidamantus, what that poor dying man le●…t us. He 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 what follows.  

The Mute Almandarin to the 〈◊〉 happy 〈◊〉▪  
SInce that death, which I have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is shortly to bring 〈◊〉 rejoin me with the best part of myself▪ I 〈◊〉 (〈◊〉 〈◊〉 enemy of Alman●…) together with his heart, leave thee the History of his fortunes and tell thee that one sad blow hath freed thee from that noble and worthy Rival, who, alone, could dispute with thee, the possession of Alcidiana. Accept of these two presents; and if it be a verity that the greatness of thy valour, would never triumph over those it had subdued, use not Almanzor with less humanity than thou hast done others. Be favourable to his Petitions, harken to the words of his heart, forget thine own interests, to do an act worthy thy transcendent virtue; and if ever thy good destiny bring thee to the inaccessible Island, present to the too fair Alcidiana, this heart which the enamoured Almanzor hath sacrificed to her, as the worthiest victim by which he could testify the excess of his zeal, and passion to serve her. Almanzor, O! Polexander, was extraordinarily, but surely most justly destinated to succeed the valiant Zabaym, who since forty years reigned in that fair and delightful country, which in the midst of the heat of the Torrid Zone, conserveses a perpetual spring and continual fr●…ischeur. Zabaym having (almost to the loss of himself) loved the virtuous Almanzaira, who by an admired miracle, (in all Africa) was borne white on the banks of Zaira, forsook her for some considerations of love and jealousy, presently after he married a fair young Lady, who by the powerful lustre of her eyes, and her enchanting wit, was capable to set the crowns of the whole world on her own head. Of this conjunction came Almanzor, who was bred up on the banks of Senega, with all the care that the love of the father, and ambition of the mother were capable to find out for his conservation. He was but four years old, when Fortune, weary of her long favouring the Queen's designs, overthrew the very foundations on which she had built them: She had a strange curiosity to know things to come, and to that end employed her credit, her entreaties and treasure, to draw to her from all parts of Africa those whom she thought fit to content her desire: amongst a great number of deceiving Jugglers, that were about her, there was a famous Dervis, which she had against his will enforced from his solitariness on the Mount Atlas, who being urged to tell her the fortune of herself and son, one day spoke to her thus: Happy Queen, I see not thy greatness threatened, by any of those accidents, by which crowns are often thrown from the heads of Kings. Thou shalt die in thy royall-fortune, and even those who now are jealous and envy at thy glory, shall at last, come and petition thee for thy amity and protection. There is only one thing, without which, thou shouldst be exempted from the general condition of mankind; I know how sensible you are in that place where I must now touch you, but I should be ingrateful for all that you have done for me, if I should deal with you, as men do usually with Kings; and if fearing to disquiet you, I should suffer you to run to, and fall down a precipice, which by you may easily be avoided. Know then, that this son, in whom (as lines in a centre) all your thoughts meet and end, and for whom there is nothing you would not undertake, will run the hazard to die by the hand of a woman. Hinder this mishap, and I warrant thee the immutability of thy fortune; so ended this Diviner, and instantly took leave of the Queen. This Princess aff●…ighted with this prediction, had neither regard to the remonstrances, nor prayers; no not to the commandments of the King, but from his arms took the young Almanzor, and the fear of losing him, made her consent to a far absence, and by that absence to his ruin; she presently sent for me, and telling me, that I was the only man that could preserve to her her son; gave him me with a charge to get me far from any town, or commerce with women, and to nourish him in the Deserts, till the constellation which threatened him were passed over. My inclination, which from my infancy made me an enemy to a Sex always so cruel, or at least inconstant, found its proper element in the will of the Queen. I made me ready for this long exile, and to make it to me as secure as delightful, I reserved to me of all my slaves, none but my eunuchs; the little Almanzor, and myself, forsook the pleasant banks of Senega, and the stately Palace which Zabaym had built on the declining of that great rock, to which the Portugals have given the name of Cape Vert: after a journey of some few days, we came into a Forest, not far from the Sea, where the Queen had prepared a fit place for her son's retirement: we pleased ourselves there, and liked the place so well, that we did ordinarily talk of the state and magnificence of the Court, with a kind of contempt; our lodgings were bedewed round with lively and clear fountains, and every where we found exercise for our courage, against the Lion, Leopards, or other wild beasts, we abode there above fifteen years, and during that time, hunting, or fishing were almost our sole recreations; sometimes meditation and letters took the place of their enemies; but the stirring and warlike humour of Almanzor, drawing him to labour and action, rarely would suffer him to enjoy the rest and the sedentary life of a Student; yet when the violence of his exercise had brought him to his chamber, he would willingly hear me; and the subtlety of his wit piercing into things the most abstruse, he learned almost of himself, that which the most knowing Arabians could not without much labour make me comprehend.  
One day, wherein (for our common disaster) I could not follow him a hunting, he was so earnest at it, that leaving behind him both hounds and hunters, he lost himself in the Forest, and was there part of the night, I was gotten on hoseback to go after, when I perceived him afar off coming in very slow pace. O, what an alteration saw I in him, and how different from what he was wont to be! instead of that mirthsomenesse which he had usually in his countenance, and of that fire which sparkled in his eyes, when he had killed some Lion; I saw his face all clouded with sadness, mingled with anger, and marked how his eyes were all swollen with tears which he had lately shed, I alighted as soon as he, and embracing him as I was wont to do, I told him I was glad of his sport; and yet withal, found fault that he held my requests in no more esteem. My Master, said he, (for so he called me) I find myself most unfortunate, for the enjoying of so good a chase; I say, unfortunate, in such a degree, that to free myself from such an horrible mishap, I am resolved to die. I replied, is it to renew my disquiets? or to try the love I bear you, that you talk to me in so sad a language? What dream you on Almanzor? or what prodigious melancholy hath made such a change in you in so short a time? He answered, My Master, I shall never be so ingrateful to find my diversions in your discontents, nor so distrustful, as to put your affection to any new trial: I know what I owe you, and how well you love me; but to persuade me to live after the misfortunes that are befallen me, were to take pleasure and rejoice at my shame. What Monster cried I, interrupting him, what herb, or what Enchanter is there in these Forests whose hidden power hath caused so extraordinary an alteration? Almanzor, my dear child, whither is your reason vanished, which gave you so clear an insight in all things? Doth there remain no more of it then will serve for our destruction? Will you ruin my hopes, and recompense the pains I have undergone in your breeding, by a despair, into which your resolutions will plunge me? Live, my dear Master, (answered he without being moved) live content, and let that wretch die, who by one only act hath made it appear that he possessed none of those virtues you taught him. You have always advised me to temperance and humility, and I find myself in the extremity of pride and ambition: you have often told me, that freedom and generosity, were the first qualities of an honest man; and I have commited an act, the most poor and crafty that can be spoken. What should I say to you? I have shamelessly robbed a man of his treasure, that could not defend himself; and, as if that theft had made me forget that I come of 〈◊〉 ●…ace, as yet more obscure than the life which I lead in these Deserts; I have not feared to aspire to crowns, and to pretend to a thing yet more precious: But, said he, I waste too much talk and time; hold and mark, see there my booty, and withal, the cause of my boldness and despair: herewith he delivered me this fatal box, which hath cost already so many lives and so much blood: I took it, considered the Diamonds, and the engraving, I opened it, and by that it was an easy matter for me to explicate the meaning of the hidden discourse of my dear Almanzor. Alas, can I say what I saw without ending my miserable destiny? I saw that picture so fair, and dangerous, whose original is not less inaccessible than her place of abode, where, it seems, the gods gave her birth for the destruction of brave men. You are now, (O Polexander) the lawful possessor of this portrait; and grant, O Fortune, that it be not so deadly to you, as it hath been to the constant Almanzor. As soon as I knew his grief, I tried to cure him by contemning it: if you love Diamonds, (said I) I have at my command far fairer than those you have found; and if this crowned picture make you affect crowns, I can satisfy your ambition, provided that by your virtue, you will make yourself worthy to wear them. Ah my dear Master, (answered he) if my soul be covetous, it is neither of gold nor Diamonds; and if it be ambitious, it is not to possess indifferently all sorts of crowns; I love them, but 'tis on the head, or to say better, in the possession of that fair Princess. What call you a fair Princess (I replied) with a voice that signified my displeasure. The picture which you see is nothing but the vain amusement of some idle man, who joining his colours to his proportions, would expose to our view, I know not what agreeable and pleasant fantasy, which never yet had being in nature, do not continue your cunning (said Almanzor) I now conceive what hath been the end of your lessons and retirement. But my dear Master fortune is more ingenious than you; read this paper and you shall see that this is not the vain strength of imagination of the painter. I took the paper and found on it verses, which had this superscription: To the incomparable Alcidiana Queen of the inaccessible Island. I read the praise of this Princess, without the consideration of any thing, save the loss of my pains and time, the ruin of all the preventions of the Queen of Senega, and the sad, but infallible accomplishment of those predictions which had driven us into the Forest. I protest that grief and anger, took not only my speech from me, but with it my discretion; so that I had not enough, left me to conceal my discontent. Almanzor seeing me so transported. What (said he) is this picture so dreadful to Philosophers, and made-up-men, as to hunters and children? Can the ridiculous fancy of a painter, stagger that great soul, which seemed to have exhausted all the learning of the Doctors of Fez & Thunis? Would to the Gods, (I answered seriously) O Almanzor that you had looked on this picture, with the same eyes I di●…! You had found there both cause of a version and neglect, whereas now for the general misfortune, of so many, who expected their safety, from your wisdom and valour; you have met where withal to make you a slave to a brutish passio●…, and may be to languish all your life in slavery, sloth, and despair. I will prevent 〈◊〉 shameful brutalities, and great disasters, replied Almanzor, and I had already taken t●… f●…re from you, if (before my death) I had not desired to make use of your fidelity, for the restitution of what I have stolen. But my dear Master, if it be a truth that you 〈◊〉 Alm●…zor, trouble not yourself any furth●…r, to make him alter his resolution. He ●…st love: and because he is unworthy, prepares ●…imselfe for death. Yes divine Alcidi●…a, it shall not be spoken ●…at a barbarous fellow, ●…orne in the Deserts of Africa, hath (unpunished) dared to cast his eyes on your incomparable beauty. The rash Almanzor shall perish, and his blood shed, for the expi●…tion of hi●… offence, shall serve for an admonishment to oth●…s like ●…im, that those 〈◊〉 ●…o have 〈◊〉 enough to avenge the Gods, that have imp●…y sufficient ●…o 〈◊〉 the●…. A●… ingrat●…ll Fortune! Why giv'st thou m●… thoug●…s ●…o 〈◊〉 my co●…ion, so 〈◊〉 to my apprehension. Since I was borne f●… the Wi●…sse and wil●…●…sts, why have I not low desires, and brutish imaginations? The agitations and dis●…rse of Almanzor, showing me evidently that h●…s wounds had 〈◊〉 ye●… 〈◊〉 enough, to apply the first remedy: I intended to let time w●…ke, and to give way to the 〈◊〉 of a 〈◊〉 which I could not stop, that I might not be altogether ●…rofitable in desiring to be too rigorous. I therefore began to ●…tter this y●…ung Prince, and told him that love was a passion which might be divers ways considered: That in some it insp●…red the greatness of actions, and as such she might be justly called the Mother of fame and glory; but in others, as the Daughter of idleness, she betrayed their birth and courage, ●…often their hardiest inclinations, and breeding in the Heroes themselves desires, weak, and ●…ffeminate, making them betake ●…mselves to the needle and the distaff. My dear Almanzor, (I added) it shall be you●… 〈◊〉, if you make not good use of a matter so proper to all kind of forms. Let her have 〈◊〉 fairest she is capable of; and do not imitate those cunning but capricious Artisans, which come off in nothing so well 〈◊〉 in making Monsters. My Master (answered Almanzor) my passion is of those that inspires high resolutions, and sways the mind to glorious actions; but what boots it me to have these motions, since I want the power to put th●…m in execu●…ion, and possess not those great Fortunes, without which the fairest virtues lie unexercised? Almanzor, accompanied his discourse with so many sighs and ●…eares, that being no longer able to hide what till then he was ignorant of; comfor●… yourself said I, and hope well i●… the goodness of our Gods. If so be that you will promise me, banish from your thoughts, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wherein your young 〈◊〉 finde●… so many pleasures: I will discover to you such secrets as shall make you acknowledge how infinitely you are obliged to Nature and Fortune. He had scarce heard me, when throwing himself at my feet, and embracing my knees, my dear Master said he, I will live, if I may do it without shame; but do not abuse my credulity to retard my death; you cannot deceive me long, and in doing so, you will have done nothing but added another death to that I have already prepared me. Almanzor said I, I will never betray you; know then that you are borne to be a King, and are the Son of the victorious Sabaym, who by his valour and conquests hath reduced almost into one Monarchy, all the estates which are watered by the one, and the other Nile. At this day he reigns, and happily; and he constrained by the love which he bore you, to hide you in these deserts, he did me the honour to trust you to my fidelity. The generous Almanzor was not touched with the least pride to hear himself in an instant so elevated. He was on his knees when I began this discourse, and remained so after I had ended it▪ and though I entreated him often to rise, no, no, my dear Master said he, let us be still (if you please) the same that we were. Fortune that hath been able to change my condition, shall never alter my nature. You have given me documents which are not subject to her inconstancy. I will keep them till death, and if to be royally borne cause any alteration in my mind, it shall be only such as you will wish for. My despair is ended, and hope succeeds it, since (without too much boldness) it is permitted me to raise my thoughts, to contemplate the portrait of Alcidiana: And to put in practise those brave things that you have taught me. With this, he rose and taking me by the hand, my Master said he, two new displeasures trouble the peace and quiet which you give me. The remorse of conscience stings me. I feel, I know not what, that reproacheth me, the baseness I acted in stealing the Picture of Alcidiana; and a jealousy that freezeth my heart, tells me that the true owner of this Portrait is a Monster, which should not be suffered to li●… any longer. I will therefore instantly go and restore it, and withal submit myself to what he pleaseth, for the reparation of the wrong I have done him. But after I ●…ave given him a full satisfaction, I will regain by a just combat that which I can neither keep without a just infamy, nor leave forever, without the giving myself over to my first despair. You (may be) may imagine that my resolutions come from those impetuous and inconstant flyings-out that usual accompanies youth; believe it not my dear Master, for I would have you to esteem me unworthy of your care and instruction; that the hope of ever seeing Alcidiana be taken from me, if I follow not to the death, the executing of that I have proposed. The Prince here staying, to let me speak; I told him that in lieu of imputing the altering his intentions to the imprudency and heat of his age, I would give him the title of a discreet man, if considering the greatness of his birth and the duties that were linked to it, he would sacrifice his love, his pleasures, and the thought of Alcidiana, to the welfare of so many people, who after the death of Zabaym, expected their happiness and support from his wisdom and courage. And it is not because I will now condemn for a vice, that which lately I praised for a virtue; but there meet so many difficulties in what you undertake, that though I approve of the cause, I cannot allow of the effects. I believe that Alcidiana may be as fair as this Picture shows her; nay I will go farther, and on the faith of the Poet, that hath so much praised her, I yield that she had an excellent wit, a conversation incomparable, and that there is no less sweetness than majesty in her eyes; let us now see the reverse of this Medal, and without being too indulgent, or too severe to your passion, let us consider what you would undertake. You aim at a happiness which none can attain to: You seek for a treasure unknown to yourself, and to all the world besides; and your enterprise seems to me no less unreasonable, then if you went about to make a way up to Heaven, to fetch thence one of the Goddesses we suppose there. Here Almanzor interruptingme, my dear Master I pray (said he) stop there. I conceive what you would say; but know, that, that which doth usually smother the desires of most men, is it, which increaseth mine. The difficulty excites my appetite. I would penetrate further than is permitted to my equals, and have made known my courage by the impossibility of those things I undertake, if I cannot do it by the felicity of my success. And now I will tell you by what chance the Picture of Alcidiana came into my hands, and thereby, make you confess, that there is a fatality in my adventure. You have heard from my companions the beginning of our chase; I will only tell you what betided me after I was straggled from them.  
The Lioness which we had struck, lead us so quick, and so far, that my company and my dogs being left behind, I spurred on alone after her, and with much eagerness, I followed, till her speed was too good for my horse, and so I lost her; weary then, and ill pleased with the chase, I alighted, and from the middle of that rock, whose trees ranged one above another, make an admirable Pyramid; I stood long considering the vast extension of the sea, which, by I know not what horror, full of Majesty, at one time, both astonisheth the understanding, and ravisheth the sense: I saw in the road a very great Ship, and afterwards a Shallop, which was run on the sand, curiosity, (which is natural to me) and a desire to know who was landed on our shores, forcing me to leave the woods and the chase; I tied my horse to a tree, and by divers windings on the mountain came down to that little haven where we are wont to take boat for our fishing; from thence I perceived amongst those trees, which cover the Lion's fountain, something extremely shining: At first I thought it had been one of those fair serpents which have their scales, as it were gilded; but the object growing greater, as I drew nearer, I distinctly saw that it was a man armed at all points; when I was some ten or twelve paces from him, I perceived he slept, and that he was unawares fallen asleep, because he had before him the picture of Alcidiana, and held in his hand the paper that I showed you. I drew nearer to him as softly as I could, and by chance having cast mine eyes upon that divine face, (which henceforward must make my good or bad fortune) I stood so surprised, that it was impossible to take me off; the more I saw it, the more I desired to see it: From the pleasure of seeing, I passed to the desire of possession, and without thinking on the stealth, I was about the act, I was enforced by an Imperious and blind motion, to take from him this fair portaict, with the paper which the Knight had moistened with his tears. It fell out happily for me, that as I was about to take it from him, if fell out of his hands, as soon as I had them both, I fled. I was now gotten far into the Forest, when my reason, got again into the place whence my transport had thrust her, What dost thou (said she) Almanzor? Hath the wise and valiant Almandarin so carefully bred thee up and tutored thee, that thou shouldest turn thief? consult with, and be advised by thy conscience, and she will tell thee that she is tormented with a cruel remorse. But thou dost but too well know thy offence, since it compels thee to fly, and makes thee fear, that this great Forest is neither obscure, nor thick enough to hide thee. I confess, (my dear Master) this consideration stayed me on the sudden, and made me turn backward: but another thought more proud, absolute, and persuading my preoccupated imagination represented to me, my theft, as a conquest, and spoke to me so disadvantagiously of the sleeping Knight, that it made me pass for a thief that robs in the sight of all the world, that he may possess without trouble, a treasure whereof he thinks himself unworthy. It continued on thus; 'twas for thee only Almanzor, that Love and Fortune ordained it; keep it without scruple, as the gods gave it thee without condition; and run and search both by Land and Sea, to find the place where reigneth the miracle which this picture representeth. Whilst this strange Counsellor advised me thus pleasingly, I walked a round pace, and got to the place where I had tied my horse, I leapt on him with haste and fear, that made me sensible enough of my fault, but the violent and delicious poison, which by the sight of this fair picture had troubled my judgement, would not suffer me to make any reflection upon mine offence; it made me take pleasure in it, even then, when I condemned it, and took from me its hatred, in disguising the foolishness of it; I was gotten hither before I discovered it; but your discouse hath unblinded mine eyes, and I now see my action with all his blackness and deformities: I likewise make a solemn vow to be myself the avenger of this crime, and to enjoy neither rest nor contentment, till I have restored again this picture into the hands of the Knight from whom I stole it. After he had finished these different discourses, he commanded one of his slaves to bring him a horse, and without lending an ear to any of my reasons, or to tarry till day, he parted from me, and returned to the place where he had found the Knight sleeping. He came thither at daybreak, but in vain, for the Knight was gone; and after Almanzor had tracked the footings left in the sand, he knew that the man he searched for, was again put to Sea: His sorrow was so much in seeing his ill without a remedy that had it not been hindered by the strength and force of his slaves, he had then slain himself, and made an end of his miserable destiny. Back he came more sad, more ashamed, and more deject●…ed, then if effect●…ually he had been as guilty as he imagined.  
Two days entire he spoke to me of nothing but his pretended theft; and if the thought of Alcidiana and her Picture, (on which his eyes were almost always fixed) had not diverted his melancholy imaginations, grief and shame had infallibly killed him. I knew not what counsel to take neither for himself nor me, when happily, what say I? When unhappily, for all Africa, I received letters from Zabaym and the Queen his wife. They sent me word that the constellation which threatened their Son, had been changed by the death of Almanzaira, and therefore to satisfy their mutual desire and the requests of their Subjects, I should return to the Court with Almanzor. I showed him the letters, and conjured him to suspend his passions and disquiets, that being recollected to himself when he should present himself to the King his Father, he might not belly the good opinion, which by my letters I had settled in them, of his wit and courage,. My dear Master (said he) for your sake, I will strive to hide all my defects, and make appear the excellency of the Artisan by the beauty of the work. But keep me not long in this constraint; and since my love aswell as duty calls me whether you lead me, le's thither with the best haste, and acquit ourselves quickly of that which we owe to others, that without more delay, we may do the like, in those things we owe to ourselves. I admired the strength of this young wit, and breaking off for ever my savage conversation, took leave of our Cottages, and the Forests. I will not stand to tell you with what magnificence and joy Almanzor was received of all the Court, nor the ravishing delights that Zabaym and his Queen tasted at the sight of a Son, who (without flattery) for the sweetness of his aspect, the grace of action, and the beauty of his wit, was not outgone, I will not say by any African, but by the best composed of all Europe. Zabaym held him long in his embraces, and jealous of so rare a treasure, would not suffer the Queen to take him from his arms, nor the dear Son to render what he ought to the love, the tears, and impatiencies of so good a Mother. These first agitations being some what calmed; Zabaym who long before had prepared all things to settle Almanzor in possession of his Kingdom, made his will known to his Subjects; and a little time after himself conducted Almanzor to the famous Temple of Senega, and in the quality of Archpriest and King, taking the Crown from his own head, set it on his Sons. After the applaudings, acclamations, and other pleasing disorders of great Assemblies had given place to silence. Zabaym addressing himself to his Son, with a high voice made them know his reason for what he had done. Since (said he) I came to this Throne by extraordinary ways, and that the chances and adventures of my life are rather recorded among the miracles of our Gods then with the actions of men; I dare believe that my experience is of more value than all the debatements of my Officers, and that I may rank my particular opinions before the Maxims of my predecessors. This being so, Almanzor, I am resolved to pass ov●…r all the distrustful reasons of my Councillors, and put that in execution which I have long time deliberated. In the opinion of most men you are yet but an infant, but I know you too well to give so ill a judgement of you, or to believe that you have not ability proportionable to the burden I have laid on you. I therefore give you without fear, that supreme power which my sword and pains have acquired me; and to open you a way to the conquest of all Africa, I resign to you both my hopes, and Armies. On then (with so fair omens) beyond the one and the other Nile, subdue the obstacles of our Mountains and Deserts, penetrate even into Ethiopia, and make Africa which is now divided into so many Kingdoms, to be the inheritance of one sole man. I know you ought to be very fortunate, to bring to a good effect such great executions: But infallibly you shall be so, provided, that your wisdom be not too cleersighted, nor your courage too blind. Fortune yields to whosoever will violate her, and would have that respect which is borne her to be mixed with boldness. Here Zabaym ended; and fixing his eyes on his Son, looked for his answer, that he might judge, whether he were worthy those hopes he had conceived of him. Though Almanzor had pretensions directly opposite to those of his Father, yet in appearance he seemed to follow his conceptions, and to witness it, made him this answer: I know sir, that having the honour to be descended from you, I ought to be of more value than those who have not that advantage. Yet 'tis not always an infallible necessity, that the excellentest things produce their like. But for fear of offending a judgement which without doubt hath in it something of divine, I renounce all distrust of myself, and go (since it is your pleasure) to learn from time and occasions, if you be as good a prophet, as you are 〈◊〉 Father. Go my Son said Zabaym in embracing him, go, boldly, and submit thyself to those rigorous trials; I promise thee henceforward, and if thou believe thine own courage, be assured, that neither the Nile nor the red Sea shall be any more put in the number of the bounds of Africa. Almanzor at last being freed from these magnificent importunities, thought of nothing more than of the means to be rid of the Crown which Zabaym had set on his head, and to meet with the owner of Alcidianaes' Picture-Fortune who is but too favourable where she resolves to do a mischief, offered this young Prince a fair occasion to execute his design.  
Three Portugal Vessels were by a storm forced into the river of Senega, and that being a Nation so covetous and industrious, that they will even make a benefit of their own misadventures, four hundred men landed, and made an extreme spoil in some places not far from the royal Palace. Almanzor, hastened thither forced them to leave their booty, and to take from them for ever after the daring to set foot ashore in any of those territories, beat them home to their shallop●…. Some were slain in attending his fearful blows (whereby the King made known his extraordinary valour in his first combat) others were drowned in getting to their vessels, and those which got aboard, found there but little more safety; for Almanzor getting the mastery of two shallops, shipped in them some of his best soldiers, and himself advancing through the fire and smoke of the Canon, gave them not over till he had either killed or forced into the Sea, all that were in the greatest Portugal Ship. His followers boarded the other, and after an obstinate fight, gloriously accomplished their Prince's intention. These three vessels thus conquered, and many portugals taken prisoners, Almanzor called me, and ask me what I thought of this combat, my Master said he, I do not ask you this question, to the end you should praise me, but to let you see what advantages and opportunitie●… the defeat of the portugals hath given me. Know that my vows are accomplished, since I have where withal to find that Island, which in spite of its name and situation 〈◊〉 be ●…o me no longer inaccessible. But first it behoves that by a just title I possess the 〈◊〉 o●… Alcidiana; and that I force the Knight from whom I stole it (he blushed in 〈◊〉 so) not only to renounce his right, but for ever to abandon all his hopes in the 〈◊〉. Le's away then whilst all things are fitting for our departure, and let us not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fearful spirits, who by the protracting of their deliberations, lose the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 execution. The conceptions of this Prince had many times already asto●… 〈◊〉; but this last added horror to my wonder. His discourse was a clap of thunder 〈◊〉▪ I was struck down and senseless, yet the present necessity recalling my spirits: My Lor●… said I to Almanzor there was a time when it might have been permitted you to take these resolutions, and you might have committed some faults without being questioned; but now, when so many souls live not but by you, and that our Atlas is less●… necessary to the supporting the Heavens, than you are to the conservation of Africa, you can no more dispose of yourself. You owe both yourself and passions to the necessity of your Estate; yet the only Alcidiana▪ (who at this time to make search for▪ th●…ough all toils and dangers is your esteemed glory) is the felicity of your Subjects. He answered, my Master if I would make use of that sovereign authority to which you would tie me as a slave, I should take away your liberty of contradicting me, but that we may still be the same we have been, I give you leave to use your freedom of speech, provided that I find fault with your instruction, since you know that love and a Crown are incompatible, why have you advised me to join them together? Or why would not you have me now to acquit myself of a duty which hath a precedency, and is more ancient in my soul then that of royalty; no, no, I will never rob me of myself to give me to others; or if I must needs be a slave, it shall be only to live under the commands of Alcidiana. But O fair Princess can I give ear to a man that talks to me against your service 〈◊〉 Away, all considerations of greatness and vanity: Your chains are of more value than my Crown, and the dart wherewith my heart is wounded, more desired of me, than the Sceptre they have given me. After this transport, Almanzor stood a while silent, and on the sudden embracing me, le's on, said he, le's on my dear Master where those felicities calls us which are not to be found in a Throne. Thereupon he called for the most part of the Portugal prisoners and using them as they had been his friends, promised them all both their lives and liberties, if they would engage themselves to bring him to the Inaccessible ●…sland. One of the portugals speaking for the rest: The condition says he that you propose to us, for the regaining our liberties is an absolute denial of it. Set us on things possible and we will execute them with the hazard of our lives. This bold and wise reply, exceedingly pleased the King, and obliged him to explicate his proposition. I am (said he) far from intending to engage you or your companions in impossibilities, no not so much as to will you to the discovery of a Country yet unknown: You know that the Isle whither I would sail, though it carries the name of Inaccessible, is not so, since it is discovered; and it must needs be true that a vessel which I saw on these coasts came thence not long since. The Portugal answered the King, that he spoke nothing that was not most certain; that the Island mentioned had been discovered by a Pilot of his Nation, that it was but a hundred leagues from the Canaries, and that coming from Spain they made it on the North of those Isles. That divers had been by tempests cast on it, or by chance arrived there, and that those which inhabit the Canaries had with all kind of industry and expenses tried to make themselves masters of it, but their pains and endeavours had been without any good success. Almanzor entreated the Portugal to relate to him what he had heard or learned touching that Island and the Inhabitans there. The Isle, answered the prisoner, is so fertile, that those who have seen it, believe, that the ancients in consideration of it only, styled happy those Islands which now we call the Canaries. The verdure and flowers are there everlasting, the harvests and the fruits, are above the hope and desire of the most covetous, and the inhabitants live there in such a vigour, that at threescore and fourscore years old they may pass for young. There are many Towns. The Capital is one of the miracles of the World, and is inhabited by people, in whom, valour, politeness, and courtesy are inseparable. The Princes which till this time have governed it, finding all abundance, all pleasures and peace at home, have confined all their ambition within the limits of their Island, and have not believed that there was any thing else in the world worth their envy. 'tis said, that now there reigns there a young marvel, so full of charms and virtues that she is the desire of all Princes which have known or have heard speak of her. 'tis sufficient, said Almanzor, interrupting him; I desire nothing but that you will bring me as near to that Isle as may. If you can land, the better fortune ours: but if it be impossible, I will have you promise me on your faiths that you will not forsake me for one whole year. The Portugal who thought not to be quitted on so easy terms, bound himself and his companions to serve Almanzor for a year in their vessels as faithfully as they had thitherto served the King their Master. Almanzor that would have no other surety for their promises then their faith, set them at liberty, and from thenceforward adventured himself among them with as much confidence as he would have done amongst his own natural Subjects. The portugals made it appear to him that they were truly generous, for instead of resenting any shame of their defeat, they lost the memory of it, and all the time they were with Almanzor, they did interest themselves in all his designs with as much passion as if he had been their own King. Before he set sail, he sent me for his Jewels which were of an inestimable price, and forbade me absolutely the seeing of Zabaym or the Queen. I did what he commanded me with as much celerity as grief and vexation, and the same day came back to the ship wherein he was embarked. When he saw me returned, we want nothing now (said he) but the favour of love and fortune, let us promise to erect them Temples, that they may not abandon us in so fair an occasion: this said, he gave leave to those portugals which were not useful for him to depart, and restored to them their liberty, ship, and goods: And himself presently got out of the river Senega and set sail towards the Canaries. We had now lost sight of the pleasant mountains of Cape-verd, when a vessel of greater burden than ours, saluted us a far off, with the discharge of his Canon, and commanded us to strike sail. Almanzor, instructed by his mariners what that noise meant: answer him again, says he, that we will not, and let every one prepare to fight. This boldness no way astonished the Portugals, but contrarily, judging by this beginning, that the process of their voyage would be glorious and profitable, set themselves in an order, as well to take as defend. The greater vessel (as a man of war accustomed to overcome) showed. I know not what kind of fierceness, in coming nearer to us, and enough to have terrified some timorous spirits: But the Portugals, who were now in possession of making themselves every where terrible, contemned the pride of that enemy, and presenting them a broad side, gave them fifteen Canon-shot. Their approaches were more fearful than they were mortal, although the two vessels, the air and the sea seemed all on a flame: After we had we had fought in some distance, we laid one another aboard, and then there began a combat between Almanzor and the Captain of the great vessel, which merits a particular relation. Never strength and address were found so equal in two combatants, and never did the greatness of courage sustain so long time two bodies so stricken with weariness, and enfeebled with wounds. But why relate I a combat to thee, that knowest it better than myself; since it was with thee, Polexander, that Almanzor contested? As soon as the tempest had made an end of this duel, and that thy ship was carried one way, and Almanzor's vessel another. This Prince commanded the Portugals to follow thee, if it were possible; and after this order given, went through all the ship, to see who were wounded, amongst his own, he found one of thy soldiers, that lay, as it were, dead; he had a great care of him, and when he saw him in case to speak, asked him what thou wert, and what thou lookest for in those seas. I wonder, said the soldier, that thou art ignorant of that which is known to all the world beside. He whom thou know'st not, is called Polexander, a Prince descended from the greatest Kings of Europe, and himself King of all the kingdoms he will look upon. Many are the causes that make him wander these seas: At this time he is in search of that famous Captain of the pirates, Bajazet, to force him to restore a picture which he hath stolen from him. Almanzor thought at first, that he was that pretended pirate, and that by some false intelligence Polexander had been perswaded that Bajazet had the portrait of Alcidiana; he therefore drew it out, and showing it to the soldier, mark, (said he to him) if this be not the picture which Polexander hath lost? The other viewing it well, cried out, see, see the fatal face, that hath been the cause of all that we have endured, and will yet be the subject of all those dangers which we are yet to run through. O! dear work of my hands, why are not we, or rather, why is not Polexander in that place where his love gave me the invention to limne thee, without the knowledge of Alcidiana: Imagine, great Prince, if after this declaration, Almanzor had care of thy soldier or no, truly he was so chary of him, that he caused him to be lodged in his own Cabin, and commanding him to be used as himself, entertained him continually, either in discoursing of Alcidiana, or of thee. When the soldier recompted to him thy great actions, you might have seen Almanzor stirred with a thousand agitations: sometime he blushed, as if he had been ashamed of himself, sometime he sighed, as if he had envied so brave a life, sometime he grew choleric with his destiny, and then talking, as if thou hadst been present; What Polexander (said he) and is all that is valorous, all that is famous, and all that is happy reserved for thee? O how well hath Alcidiana done, to have chosen so deserving an adorer! But what sayest thou, poor and unfortunate Almanzor? knowest thou not that, that Polexander is the the fatal Daemon which crosseth thy intentions; and who without all doubt, will make all thy hopes vain and frivolous? Get out, get out, (infamous creature) from this vessel, where unprofitably thou consumest thy time, and find out this cruel enemy, in what corner soever of land or sea, that fortune hides him from thee. See, Polexander, the different language that one same passion made thee poor Almanzor guilty of. He grew well this while, and love and jealousy giving him suddenly such strength, that in all likelihood, nature could so soon have brought him, he earnestly besought thy soldier to show him where he might meet with thee. This Prince, said he, is continually at sea, and tries all means to recover the good which he hath lost: sometimes he employs the art and experience of Mariners to attain it, otherwhile he gives himself over to fortune and the winds, and is absolutely resolved to perish, if the heavens have doomed that he shall never more see Alcidiana. Wand'ring thus on the Sea, think with thyself if it be possible for me to denote to thee a place where thou mayst find him. 'tis true, since the day wherein his incomparable valour saved the Canarians from the portugals, and for conserving the liberty which he got them, he accepted the title of their King, he hath sometimes come on shore in the Isle of Teneriffe, and otherwhile in that which he calls Alcidiana. But his new Subjects have been forced to an extraordinary care of his person when he hath been above a day or two on land. I have told thee that one occasion that made him wander so far from the Canaries, was the desire to recover the Picture of Alcidiana. I will relate another to thee, which to him was not less considerable: He is in quest of a Pilot of that Queens, who is now at Sea, bound in her name to acquit a vow, which every year the Princes of the Inaccessible Island are obliged to render to some unknown Gods. When I was in that Kingdom, I learned a secret touching this ceremony, which to you may seem fabulous, yet among the Islanders passeth for a verity which no man must call in question: 'tis, that whosoever is chosen by lot to go in the name of the King of that Isle to celebrate the yearly Sacrifice, fails not to meet in his return, a bird as white as a swan, by whose flight steering his ship, he infallibly finds the right course to the Inaccessible Island. Polexander, who hath no other hope then in meeting with these Pilots, waits for them every spring between the Canaries and the Gorgades. He was so fortunate the last spring that he descried the vessel of Alcidiana, but that good hap was but to increase his afflictions, for he lost sight of her by the violence of the winds; and in spite of all industry was carried on the coast of Guine●…. After he had run the hazard of a shipwreck among so many Shelves and banks of sand which makes those coasts so dangerous, he found himself in the hands and at the mercy of Pirates, and without that prodigious valour, that makes all those enemies fall at his feet, which fortune raiseth against him, he had been now in the number of those brave slaves of whom the famous Bajazet composeth the principal part of his magnificence. 'twas in that very place that he thought he had lost the picture of Alcidiana, but seeing it in thy hands, I begin to believe that Bajazet is innocent of that theft, whereof we have so often and so injustly accused him. At that word Almanzor interrupting him, not only told him by what adventure he got the Protraict, but let him know the reasons which obliged him to follow thee. And since thou hast such a resolution said the soldier; I advise thee to stand for the Canaries; thou wilt infallibly find there, what thou searchest, and wilt give no less contentment to Polexande●… than thou hopest for in the meeting him. Almanzor followed his advice, and steered thy Islands. If I had undertaken to write all the brave acts of the King my Master, I should now tell thee that he fought twice with the valiant Pirate Thalemut, and after he had as often given him his life and liberty, sent him back to Bajazet with this charge, to tell him that his great reputation, wrought in him an excessive desire to see him with his sword in his hand. I pass by the slight skirmish he had with the Moors, and the massacre he made of them when he heard that by the shot of a musket bullet I had lost my tongue and that he saw me all pierced with wounds fall as dead at his feet: I do not speak of the delivery and freeing the fair blind Indian Lady, and of the bloody fight he gave, to protect her from the violence of the Spaniards. I conceal that miracle of judgement and courage, by which he resettled in his Throne the infortunate King of Zanhaga, and come to that sad and glorious day, in which leaving to him the title of conqueror, thou tookest from him that of being invincible. What Heroes have the fables of the Greeks invented, and what Conquerors hath afric, Asia, or Europe produced, which are not infinitely below Polexander and Almanzor fight together? Thou Sun which wert witness of this dreadful duel, is it not true that all foregoing ages have not had wherewithal to compare them? And to be a spectator, didst thou not stay longer than thou wert wont on the pl●…ines of Teneriff? And thou O valiant and courteous Polexander, who that day by one combat gottest two victories; acknowledge that it was not easy to vanquish Almanzor, and that it was altogether a thing impossible to force that indomptable heart to confess himself overcome. How often before he died hath he remembered thy courtesies, and how many times taking thy part against himself, do not flatter me, said he, I confess Almandarin, that Polexander gave me my life. And not to lie, thou didst give it him, and the gift thou gavest was accompanied with civility, sweetness, and marks of a high esteem. When Almanzor covered with blood and wounds, fell on the earth, and that he saw himself in that estate, to lose his life, or to ask it; in lieu of thinking on his conservation, he thought on Alcidiana; and addressing himself to her, instead of speaking to thee. Since like the gods, (cried he) O Alcidiana, thou reignest absolutely over the minds of those who have never seen thee; I persuade myself too, that, as they, thou beholdest our actions, and readest our very thoughts. Turn then thine eyes upon Almanzor, and receive as a pledge of his perpetual fidelity, the life which he leaves without sorrow, since to thee alone it is sacrificed. I believe, Polexander, that thou hast forgotten what thou didst after this so high generousness of Almanzor. But I can well remember that thou disclaimest an assured victory, and giving the honour to thy enemy, thou art conqueror (said you) since our Duel, having for its ground the service of Alcidiana, he only must be styled the victor, that hath witnessed most love and constancy; And having said thus much, thou tookst thy leave of him, and to leave the Spectators incertain of the victory, voluntarily forsookst both thy arms and the field. Almanzor wronged not this courtesy, but confessed his defeat, and all wounded as he was, caused himself to be carried on shipboard, with an intent to restore thee the picture of Alcidiana, and to yield himself thy slave. But his ill Fate casting him on the Isle of Fer, and his wounds much weakening him, he thought of nothing but to die, and to die lingering and slowly, that by his more suffering, he might the more satisfy his passion. And for this, he forbade his Chirurgeons to dress him, and to leave to posterity a most magnificent and glorious note of his love, rather than of his condition. He caused to be built that brave Monument which thou seest in the Island of Fer, if ever the remembrance of that Prince hath made thee bestow any tears on his ashes. I sold all his jewels to send into France, Spain and other where, to buy those materials which I was to employ in the structure of that Tomb. It was not half built, when Almanzor (who kept himself retired and hid from the sight of any) came forth of his first abiding, and took possession of his last. The workmen wrought night and day, and yet in the opinion of the Prince, they did nothing but lose time. His longings were at last satisfied, for his building was perfected, and his workmen as well as his Mariners sent home with so great rewards, that they filled all Europe with the Name and bounty of Almanzor. When he saw us two left alone, he shut himself up in his Tomb, and after he had conjured me to conform myself to his conceptions; Almandarin (said he) I can now dispose of my life, and by a new wound free a soul out of bonds, that grows wilful to persist in a shameful and cruel servitude. But before I lose the power which our reciprocal friendship gives me over thy will, I would have thee engage thyself to me by that faith which thou hast never violated, and swear to me, that after my death, thou wilt fulfil two things, whereon depend the comfort and happiness I seek after. 'tis, that thou pluck out my heart, and take from me the picture of Alcidiana, which I cannot leave as long as I have any senses. Thou shalt carry them both to Polexander, and throwing thyself at his feet, petition him by writing, (since thou canst not otherwise) that he love my memory in regard of my love, and that he will forget my theft, and my jealousy; and seeing that he is infallably to repossess the treasure which he lost, that he would deign to present the heart which I send him, to that fair Princess, for whom only it would live, and for whose sake alone it hath wished to die. Imagine great Monarch, to what extremities I was driven by so cruel a commandment, and what blasphemies I conceived against Fortune, for depriving me of the use of speech, in a time when I had so much need of it. Notwithstanding it behoved me to resolve, there was no remedy, and forced by the tears, prayers, and furies of Almanzor, I promised him by signs to put his will in execution. I assure myself (said he) that thou wilt not fail of thy promises. Come near then now, and embrace yet once more, that dear Son, who would ask thee pardon for the upbraid of thy life, if he knew thee not too wise to impute those disasters to him, of which Fortune only is guilty. Farewell my dear Master, live, and by undergoing my death with a true constancy, practise that fair doctrine which thou hast so profitably taught me, and with these words, he pierced himself to the heart with his sword, and by so speedy and bold a blow surmounting his hapless fortune, he got that victory, for which she had so long contested with him. I threw myself on him, but too late, and stopping his wound with my hand, strove to stop the blood which gushed out in great bubbles and clots, he thrust away my hand, and falling on his bed, with a countenance wherein you might behold a mixture of extraordinary joy and death got together, at least (said he) do thou Almandrian keep thy pro: He died before he could finish the word, and left me with a powerful example for the contemning of life. I had not heart enough to make use of it, but my cowardice covering itself with a specious pretext of my faith, made me believe, that I could not kill myself, without suffering in hell those tortures which are reserved for the unfaithful. I resolved then to live till I had fully executed the last will of the King my Master; and though my despair oftentimes opposed me in it, I am yet so happy, that before my death I see my promises accomplished. There remains some part of the will of that Prince not performed, but it is from thy nobleness that Almanzor expects the execution. Be then sensible of his supplications, of his tears, and blood! Polexander ended not the flux of his tears with the period of this sad story; but turning to Iphidamantus, who was no less afflicted than himself, and wooing him to tears and sorrow. Let us bewail (my dear brother, said he) Let us weep for the loss of Almanzor, and since 'tis not in our power to restore him his life, let us dear preserve that which remains of him. And in thus saying, he took the Prince's heart, and fixing his eyes on it; As cold as thou art (said he) poor heart, thou yet retaynest thy first fire, and showest by thy rich prison, that thou wilt still wear the glorious setters of Alcidians: be confident, that if I become fortunate thou shalt have a share of me, that thy vows shall be accomplished, and that fair Princess shall know how far both living and dead thou hast religiously adored her. Polexander finished this promise, just as his trustful Diceus, (for so they called him of his domestics whom he best loved) entered his Cabin, and the excess of his zeal and joy not permitting him to observe all the duties befitting his condition, he stepped nimbly to his Master, and, Sir (said he) I am certainly blind, or just now I have discovered the vessel of Alcidiana. Polexander lost no time in ask him questions, but coming out of his Cabin, got on the upper deck, and by that propriety which seems to be fastened to the eyes of all lovers, cast his sight presently on the vessel of Alcidiana. He knew her, and seeing her take a course contrary to his: tack about, tack about (cried he to his Pilots) and at this time let every one testify how much he affects me. His command, and the execution of it, was one same thing. But the wind that complied not so well with him as they, changed not, but was the cause why his great ship made but slow way after that belonging to Alcidiana. He was all the rest of the day in wrestling against a North-East wind, and raging for being so near his happiness and not obtaining it. The night changed the wind, and gave it him so favourable, that he doubted not the taking of Lynceus, though the darkness took from him the sight of his vessel. He might easily have overcome this difficulty, if a greater and more powerful had not yet once more envied his good fortune, in the very instant when he thought himself most assured. For at break of day, instead of the vessel of Alcidiana, he saw a great fleet of Turkish Galleys, and African ships: After he had mused a while, he called his brother, and concealing his resolution from him, we must said he separate, and by divers courses try to make our way through so many enemies. Iphidamantus approved of his council, because his friends and himself had mutually bound themselves not to leave one another till they were in a place of safety. Getting then aboard his own ship, he found all those there in an equal astonishment. His presence heartened them, and the speech he used to them wrought upon their wavering minds the same advantage he got by his first Oration. Hereupon they armed themselves, and despising danger, in confidence of the valiant Iphidamantus, resolved themselves to what sad disaster soever fortune should prepare for them. The Mariners perceiving that the vessel of Polexander plied to the South-west, took a contrary way, and taking down the Christian colours which they carried, put the half Moon in the place, to try if in this occasion a little cunning might not be more advantageous than power. The success of their enterprise was conformable to their conceived hope. They were taken for Turks, and, as such, were neither fought withal nor stayed, but without any hindrance sailed through the fleet. When they were in the Van, they saw another Army composed of many great Galleons, and of all kind of vessels aswell with oars as sails, over which waved the Standdards of Castille and Portugal.  
Iphia mantus, r●…vished with this encounter, 'tis now said he to his companions that we have no more cause of fear. See the accomplishment of our ordinary prophecies, and the Army which we saw, though far off from the place where we were prisoners, hath without doubt broken our chains and finished our slavery. Yet let us not be reproached to have seen the enemy so near without fight; show them that we know how to make a retreat, but not how to fly. Whilst he spoke thus, his ship got farther off the vanguard of the Turks, and to tell them that he was none, set up the Cross upon his vessel, and with his own hands, in sight of the enemy threw the half moon overboard, and commanded to salute them with all his Artillery. The Turks no sooner knew the trick that had deceived them, but they gave them from their fleet above two hundred Canon shot. Four Galliots by the command of the General were sent out to seize on that Christian Vessel, but all the industry of the Turks was but to their own confusion; for Iphidamantus retired fight behind the vanguard of the Christian fleet. Presently as it he had attended but that signal, they put themselves in Battalions. The Turk made his crescent without stirring from the place he had chosen, and both the one and the other receiving command to fall on, began the fight in a marvellous good order. The wind (as messenger of that absolute power, which almost continually causeth the best success to follow the best causes) forsook tha Turks, and to have part in the victory, came on the Christian side. This favourable change, was received as a certain presage of that days good fortune, and encouraged the Soldiers to witness by their shouts, the impatiency they were in till they were at hand strokes with their enemies. The great Galleons of Portugal which were in the front of the Christian Army as so many forts, (whence they ruined the Turks) began by the noise and smoke of their double Canon, to make the sea open even to the depths, and obscure the air with inflamed clouds. The enemies grew therewith terrified, lost their order and were slain unrevenged. At last all mingled, Galleys set on Galleys, Ships boarded Ships, in brief all vessels little and great, of oars, and sails, fought either in gross, or separated. It was there that the inconstancy of the chances of War appeared. Those who were lately Conquerors are now (in their turn) overcome, and such a one who had been made a slave, recovers his liberty by the servitude of those who had put him in fetters. By little and little this forest of Masts grew lightsome, the noise lessened, by the death of some, and the wearisomeness of others, and both the fleets seemed to be but the shadow of what it was at the beginning of the battle. The Christians were the Victors; and though the Turks by their obstinacy in fight, made known they knew not what 'twas to fly, yet at last they were constrained, and without their obdurateness had confessed, that the power of earth is weak to resist the hands of heaven. The Sun was no sooner set, than the victorious Army content to see their powerful enemies not dare to appear before them, would not drive to despair those they had put to flight, you could see no more of them, than some few scattered vessels from the body of the Army, yet in fight. Amongst others, Iphidamantus ship which had a good share in the glory of this day, was grapsed with a Turk, the combat equally entertained on both sides, left none to doubt of the valour of those that were assayed or those that defended. The Turks were more in number then the Christians, yet had they been put to the worst without the incredible valour of their Captain, who alone, made all the assaults of his enemies vain and bootless. The valiant Iphidamantus desiring to show by some remarkable blow, that there was no pride so high, which he could not abate, nor strength which he could not master, threw himself among the arms of the valiant Turk, and let drive at him so surious a blow with his sword, that he sent into the sea all that the other had on his head. The Turks amazed at the fearful blow their Captain had received, resolved, not to stand wilful in a combat which could but add a particular shame to the general. This deliberation being as soon executed as taken, the two ships sundered; but Iphidamantus that would not overcome by halves, followed the Turks and boarded them again. The combat began a fresh, more bitter than before; and the Turkish Captain, flying after vengeance with an heroic fury; made Iphidamantus see that there is no valour like that which is seconded with choler. After a hundred times trying to finish this duel by some extraordinary blow, Iphidamantus, threw himself into the Turkish vessel and made his enemy recoil, but the Moor with a pass on Iphidamantus, stroke him with his Scimitar on the Cask with such a force that he made him fall at his feet. His companions thought him dead, and the affright making them forget their honour and their faith, they left him to the mercy of the Turks, and saved themselves by the favour of the night. Bajazet (for so was this victorious Turk called) quickly caused Iphidamantus to be taken up by six of his soldiers and carried into his Cabin. Whilst he took pains for the ease and solaging of his prisoner, and seemed to have forgotten the general routing of the Mahometan Army, a tempest more careful of his safety then himself, took him from among the Christians (who pursued their victory) and brought him to one of the Azorez, that he might there recollect those that remain of his fleet. This place had been appointed before the battle for the Rendezvous of the Pirates of which he was the chief. The next day after his arrival five or six ships came in, the next day eight or ten, and in this sort in less than six days he had made a new Army. Straight he resolved to go see, whether the Christians had not enterprised somewhat on the place of his usual retreat. He gave them directions for the order they should keep, in case they should be forced to fight by the way, and so weigh anchor from the Azorez and came out in the head of his fleet. Though his charge and the humour of those he commanded, was capable to take up an entire man, yet this generous Pirate reserved the better part of his time to give it to Iphidamantus. He forgot nothing of whatsoever he judged fit for the healing of his wounds, or for the satisfaction of his mind, and told him oftentimes that so brave a man as he never appeared more glorious than when he was constrained to suffer under a misfortune. That the chance of War being never in our power, we are to take it as it falls. That 'tis true victory was often accompanied with many advantages, but they followed many times without any merit; that he had heard spoken of many Captains, whose death or captivity had given more cause of envy then of glory, to those who had either killed or made them attend their triumphal Chariots. Iphidamantus that made profession of true generousness was ravished with that in Bajazet, and giving himsel●…e over to the charms of his wit aswell as to the strength of his reason, knew not sometim whether it had been advan●…agious for him, not to have lost his liberty. He admired the good aspect of this Pirate, the sweetness of his wit and converse, his manners directly opposite to others of his condition, and above all his admirable complaica●…cy, by which he seemed to make himself a slave to them who where already his. So many virtues met he, in a person who in his opinion was destitute of all, that at first they made him, his admirer, and soon after so passionate a friend, that for it he would have wronged himself, and called back his affection as if he had committed an injustice in giving it to Bajazet. In the mean while this famous Pirate, had time so favourable that the fifth day he d●…ried the great Rocks which are as so many Bastions and Rampards for the defence of his Island. The next day he came to the entry of his h●…ven, and was not there admitted, till he which had the command of it, had been to know him. I phidamantus was astonished to see what ceremonies Bajazet himself was fain to observe ere he set foot on shore, but he wondered more and was ravished when he drew near to a Fortress which was in the midst of the Island. It was a place which nature and art had equally fortified. On the east side there was a Rock which extended itself to the sea by precipices and disgorgements of clear waters. Towards the South the Rock was extremely high, and had been cut with the chi●…l: It was full of little lodgin●…s, where the Pirate's Wives dwelled and kept their Children and their goods. At the place where these two Rocks abu●…ed almost together, they left an overture of thir●…y or fo●…y ●…home. Over this passage there was a great A●…ch which some Arabians had built, and to make themselves immortal by the lasting of so marvellous a work, had eng●…n on black marble, their names and Country. This Arch had fifteen fathom o●… largeness on thirty of long, and was divided in three. The first part was full of little Chambers so industriously built that they seemed to be cut out of the Rock itself. From thence you entered into a Fortress built with stones of that hugeness, that the imagination of Iphidamantus could not conceive any thing so strong in all the Mechanical Engines that was not far too weak to remove or raise them. Four Towers and four piles of lodgings covered like terraces compassed one Court of fifteen fathom in square. In the midst there was a Fountain which cast out water through the throat of a Lion of brass which in noise and casting his head towards Heaven made the mettle itself terrible. When you had gone through this Castle, you entered into a Garden, where, on the South side was to be seen a little Wood of Cedars, Palms and Cypress, and towards the west, another, of Orange trees made into a Labyrinth. The hedges of all the alleiss were of Jessemines, Citrons, and an infinite number of those sweet trees which give the hotter Countries all the advantage they have over our climate. At the top almost of the Rock which was towards the East, you might see a fall of water of six foot broad, which as a piece of ice fastened on the hanging of the Mountain was received in a great and vast basin. All the water fell into one pipe, and after it had been somewhile underground, was seen again in this hanging Garden, and spouting out of the trunk of an Elephant which a Rhinoceros had overthrown, carried his force so high that you lost fight of it before it was mounted to his full height. This place was inaccessible on all sides, but to get to it, there was cut in the Rock towards the West a stair which by a hundred steps came to join with one of the corners of the Arch. Within this proud Building the Generals of those Pirates had always lodged since they became Masters of it, and as such, did Bajazet rest there as often as any tempest or other important consideration kept him in the Island. Under this great Arch there were raised two Platforms, on which twenty field pieces served for a warning to strangers that this place was forbidden them. On the flank of these Cavaliers, ran out to great Bastions, which were as the two Arsenals where were kept all the cast pieces and double Canons which could not serve them a shipboard. On this side was seen an artificial Lake, into which they had on floats cast two pecces to command the plain and open Country about it, and by this Lake only was there an entrance into that great enclosure, after the cleansing of all the Artillery of these six different defences. When Bajazet was within Canon shot, he stayed his fleet, and according to the Maxims of his government, sent to ask permission from the Governor of the place to come in. Iphidamantus who till then had rested as ravished in the consideration of the outside of this Fortress, was extremely surprised to hear Bajazet speak thus. The generous Rover smiling to see his prisoner so admiring: Know said he, that he who commands these Pirates as I have done this year, is the sole man who hath power to put a Governor in that Fort, and who may the first year either change him or strangle him without giving an account for it. Assoon as this particular Governor is in full possession of the place, and that the General hath put the arms and command in his hands, he never useth them with so much rigour against any as against his person who gave him the authority. And indeed by this Maxim only he preserves himself, for were he suspected to have but the least intelligence with the General, an ordinary death were not the greatest punishment he should stand in fear of. But when he hath passed his year of probation, and can give contentment to the different humours of his companions; then they give him the title of General of the Land, that is, he hath an authority within the Fort as absolute, as mine is in the rest of the Island over the Pirates and vessels. Barberoussa, so is he called that now commands in this place, and hath been near forty years, the fortunatest Pirate of the sea, yet hath he but executed the commands of his Captains, and now is come to the place of General by Land, more by the care I took not to solicit him to do ill, then by the affection he had towards his own party. Leave them to wonder at the permission which I ask, and know that I have no more power in the Fort but what he gives me, who is under charge. And since I have now a mind to go in, I must do so, that he must first think it fitting. What I now have told you is but the least part of the policy of these Pirates. They have their Laws and their Maxims as well as the Estates the best governed, and I have noted that whereas, in those, one may often see many virtues degenerate into vices, here have I seen many vices very much approaching unto virtues. I confess that honour and honesty are enemies with whom our Pirates are seldom at truce or peace. I know that conscience is the first thing they put off, who would be Citizens of this Commonwealth, and that justice cannot be received among such persons as have no other enriching then by the loss of others, and make it their boasting to possess nothing that was lawfully gotten. In a word, 'tis true, that here all moral virtues are condemned; but know, that what in a well governed State is effected by the respect borne to good and wholesome Laws, here, every one is kept within the bounds of his duty by the absolute power of him who is the Master. Every man's particular interest, here is instead of justice, and though there be no recompense for those that live well; yet is there so general a fear of punishment appointed for the least faults, that it is the bindrance why every day some murder is not committed, or some treason contrived. You shall by and by see at the entry of the Fortress a great many heads not only of mean Soldiers, but of such as have been in the place that now I am; of whom the justice, or to say more properly the mistrust of these Pirates hath made most bloody and dreadful examples.  
Whilst Bajazet thus entertained his prisoner, those whom he had sent to Barbaroussa returned with the leave they went for. Assoon as he had it, he went on, and coming to the Lake with Iphidamantus, went into a boat which came thither to waft them. Iphidamantus was stayed by Barbaroussa at his landing, and could not be received into the Fortress till Bajazet had bound himself on his life to be answerable for him. When Iphidamantus was in the midst of the place, he marked the inside, and admired the incredible strength that Art had joined to Nature. Bajazet undertaking him, You have good cause, said he, to view well this place, for 'tis such a one, as you may well call it the Masterpiece of all the Invention and power of man. These channels full of water which turning one within another, represent a sleeping Serpent, are great proofesof the industry and pains of those that first contrived them. The Lake by which we came hither, is only filled with the water which by little and little comes from those channels: and what I find most strange in this work, is, that by secret conduits and pipes hidden under ground, these Pirates can let flow all these waters over what part soever of the Island they please, and when any necessity requires it. I will show you when you please the place, where by this devise all the camp of the King of Morocco was drowned, when that Prince thought to have brought the Inhabitants of this Island to the utmost extremity. Bajazet ending his discourse to Iphidamantus, and receiving the Rovers which came to tender their duties to him, ascended to his stately Palace. He made an honour to it himself, and lead his fair Prisoner to the lodgings he had provided for him. How will my Readers neglect those famous cabinets and proud chambers, where the curiosity and luxury of our Age, have so high and costfully laid open their charms, after they have seen the description which I am obliged to make of Iphidamantus lodgings. This Prince first came into a chamber hung with tapestry of a cloth of silver, on a ground of gold, the best wrought, and richest that ever the Portugals have brought from Persia or China, the rest of the furniture was of the same stuff; on this tapestry there were divers Arms of gold and crystal, and between them pictures, some in tablets of crystal of the rock with gold, others of rubies of Emeralds: and glasses, whose borders covered with Diamonds, took away the light and lustre of their clearness, and were at once both the pleasure and the pain of the eye that beheld them. The roof and the floor of this chamber had their different beauties; but let the ingenuous Reader supply what I cannot express, and imagine what Iphidamantus had over his, when his feet trod on that which Kings wear on their heads. There was no bed in this chamber. Bajazet through this brought him into another, which having nothing of the other, was more magnificent and delightful. The floor and the walls were covered with a worke-made in compartments of Ebony and Ivory heightened with streaks of gold and silver, and enriched with Moresk-worke, and devices, cut on curious stones. Above the wainescot there were a great number of vessels of Jasper, Crystal, Agate, Amber and Emeralds, and of perfume boxes of gold, which made the pleasures of smelling, envy those of the sight. From the foot of these vessels sprung a vine of gold, which ran over a frame of silver, the leaves were of gold, enammelled with green, and the bunches (to represent a white grape) were composed of pearels of different greatness, and several beauty. The leaves of the windows were of the wood of Cedar and Roses, and the panes were of Crystal. The ceiling was of a hollow mirror, made of many Venice glasses, so industriously joined together, that by a miracle in perspective, you would have thought yourself to be under a vault of an extreme highness. On one side of the chamber there was a bedstead of silver, with Persian cover, the Cushions were of blue velvet, embroidered with pearls, the Tables and chairs all alike, and the foot-cloths suitable to the bed and seats. Bajazet left Iphidamantus with his Surgeons, and eight or ten Moorish slaves, who had all carquenets of silver about their necks and legs; but before he left him, he fell into this false Civility, which every Gentleman condemns, and every well-bred man practiseth: He desired his pardon for the incommodity he was to receive by so ill a lodging. Iphidamantus made no reply to his Compliment, but made him perceive his admiration of the others prodigious riches. Two or three hours after, Bajazet came to him again, and after some discourse Iphidamantus besought him to relate by what conquest he had got together so great treasures, in comparison of which those of the greatest Kings were not considerable. You see by that (answered Bajazet) smiling, that the life of a Pirate is not altogether unworthy an honest man, since it doth equalise him with Kings. But you wonder at small things. When you have seen the public magazines, and known the riches of particulars, you will be enforced to believe, that if we had as much ambition as treasure, we were capable to conquer the whole world. Another time I will tell you, how we came by this wealth. For the present, think on your rest, and the end of your cure. This discourse was seconded by many others, and those ended, Bajazet took his leave of Iphidamantus and withdrew himself. The two or three first days, the Pirates much troubled with their ill fortune, abode in a tranquillity not usual to them. But assoon as the hopes of that which might after betid them, had made them forget the past disaster, they drowned their losses in wine; and to make up their late abstinence, redoubled their feasts and debauches. Bajazet, who was naturally an enemy to these riots, that he might not be a spectator, was almost continually with Iphidamantus. One day as they were talking of the adventures of Polexander, a Pirate called Achaim, came and presented to him, a man, who for his face and habit was taken for a Spaniard. After Bajazet had seen him, Achaim intimated, that when the tempest had separated the rest of his fleet and driven them as far as the Isle of Capevert, he met with this Spaniard. He will tell you, who he is (said the Pirate) and of the new world which a certain Genuois hath lately discovered for the Kings of Spain. Bajazet very humanely entertained this Spaniard, and promising to send him to his Country, entreated from him the particalars of his voyage. The Spaniard finding his fortune beyond his hopes, thus satisfied Bajazet's cu●…iosity: I am said he of Arragon, and am called Michael Diaz. You have perhaps heard that the bold Christopher Columbus, promising our Kings to discover for them a new world stored with gold and precious stones, hazarded himself, to make a way through the Ocean and after a voyage of threescore days cast anchor at the Isle of Guana●…an. From thence sailing further from the North, he entered into one of the Ports of the Isle of Cuba, and lastly stayed in that of Hayty. He there took possession of that new world for the Kings, Ferdinand, and Isabella. After he had made a league with the Cacique of the Island, and freighted his ship with gold, pearls, men, and other rarities, he returned into Spain. I will not relate the honours he received from our Princes, and with what desires he inflamed the Spaniards to attend him in the conquering this unknown Country. I was one of them that accompanied him in his second voyage, and after an abode of eight y●…ares in the Land of gold and pearls and being enriched beyond my hopes, and now by the ●…ury of the winds and hatred of fortune brought to an eternal slavery or shameful beggary. God grant those which follow me have better success, and that so much gold which they have gathered be not all at once swallowed up by the seas. Bajazet ●…ceiving by the Spaniards discourse, that there came a fleet from the new world, asked him whether his companions had not been shipwracked with himself? No said he, I pa●…d thence before them to carry the n●…wes into Spain of their coming. Yet I fear that the tempest hath sunk them. For Don Francis Bovadilla who is General of the fleet, would not be advised either by Roldan Ximenez or Antonio de Torrez Captains of the men of war, but is put to sea. Bajazet being satisfied in that he desired to know, dismissed the Spaniard, and gave Achaim charge to be very careful of him. Achaim took the Spaniard with him and spread through all the Island the news his prisoner had brought: The Officers, aswell Mariners as Soldiers were so overjoyed with it, as if the extreme desire (they expressed) of possessing those new treasures, had been an infallible assurance of their getting them. Other Pirates giving themselves the liberty of things unworthy the mentioning, ran up and down the Isle exciting one another to the conquest of these riches; and fancied to themselves every Spanish vessel to be a Mountain of gold, their wise and valorous General had more judicious thoughts, for not being able by the relation of the Arragon, to compute, how many fail there were of the Spanish fleet, he would therefore send to discover their number that he might so fight with them, without running the hazard of being beaten: he called for one of his most expect and judicious Captains, and giving him instructions in those things he entrusted to his prosecution, commanded him to go aboard and set sail, without sudden returning, till he brought him certain news of the Spanish fleet. Trust (said he) none but your own eyes. Number if you possibly can all the ships in their fleet, and by your speedy return; do so that we may have time enough to arm so many vessels as we shall need to fight with them. The Captain failed not instantly to prepare for the execution of his Generalis commands. He first sought out Achaim, to be informed of the course he was to steer, and choosing those he would make use of in his voyage went out of the haven by the favour of a little gale from the Land. Bajazet the very next day assembled the principal Officers of his Estate, and confirming to them the news Achaim had brought; I do not think said he that we need deliberate long on this affair. Our Laws, our Customs, and the examples of all Ages taking from us the liberty of deliberation, reduce us to a necessity of fight. Nor is it, to know what your thoughts are, that I have caused this meeting, but to agree of the means whereby we may achieve, what we are bound to execute. Thalemut, a contemnor of whatsoever was divine, and the Image of all brutishness, (interrupting Bajazet) Providence (said he) and Council are as unnecessary to great executions, as incense and sacrifices. Only chance makes the success happy or unfortunate. That, gives victories, and causeth overthrows; and if we must be once more beaten, 'tis not all the wisdom in the world that can prevent or warrant us from it. Raiz spoke, and advised, that an enemy, to be fought withal is not to be fleighted, but at such an enterprise, to take with you, all that was requisite, both of wisdom and courage, was not to leave to chance all the glory of what should happen, the rest were of his opinion; and after their custom, applauding the valour and conduction of their General, retired, to provide what was fitting, to revenge themselves of the aff●…ont they had received from the Spaniards in their last encounter. Bajazet seeing himself at leisure for the rest of the day, visited Iphidamantus, and acquainted him what was resolved on. They were together till the night was far spent, anddeaving matters of war for more pleasing discourse, fell in talk of their amorous adventures. Bajazet sighing at their remembrance, witnessed how unfortunate he was, and casting his eyes on Iphidamantus, as if he had been the cause of his passion; why is it not permitted me (said he) to lay open to you the wounds, which a too tyrannical respect, and more violent considerations have hitherto kept hidden from the knowledge of men? Bajazet, could open himself no further, for in the same instant he entered whom he had sent to descry the Spanish fleet. He told him that he had not been far to fulfil his Commission, and that he had met with the Spaniards far on this side the Islands of Capevert, and (said he) if now you have a mind to them, there is no more time to be lost. They have the wind good, and their vessels are not so sluggish but that they make good way. For their strength 'tis not to be thought on, they are but thirty or five and thirty sail, and come on with so much security by a course which they think unknown to all else, that they will trouble us more to find them, then to vanquish them. Bajazet, hearing this news, would presen●…ly have embarked, if the respect he bore to Iphidamantus had not stayed him. He could not leave the Prince, and yet he would not engage him in the voyage, standing sometime without knowing on what to resolve, at last he turned towards his prisoner, and observing him as he had been his King; be pleased (said he) that I bestow some days on the necessary occasions of my charge, and that I submit myself to a Law, which at the same time that it makes me commit an offence contrary to that respect I owe you, makes me withal do penance for it. Yes Iphidamantus, I am forced to leave you, and to content the insatiable avarice of a barbarous multitude, must forsake that supreme happiness, which Fortune had (as it were) miraculously sent me. No, no, replied Iphidamantus, the mishap you fear shall not betid you. I will follow you wheresoever you go, if it be permitted me during my imprisonment to dispose of myself. But my dear Bajazet let not the consideration of my captivity hinder me from part of your glory; and let not your Rovers fear that during the fight I might cast myself among the Spaniards and so deprive them of my ransom. I am contented to be bound in the vessel I embark in, and that I only have so much liberty as will serve me for fight. Ah generous Iphidamantus, (said Bajazet) why will you out of an alacrity hazard a life that should be to you so estimable? and why will you follow the Fortune of one so unhappy, that seeing the Heavens too weak or too inexorable for him, hath for his conservation been constrained to have recourse to the power of Hell? Iphidamantus stopping him at these words: I cannot dive (said he) into those reasons which oblige you to actuate what you do, but contemplating Bajazet in himself and not in his Fortune, I should esteem myself unworthy to live, should I be so cowardly to forsake you in your danger. I therefore entreat you not to refuse me the liberty I desire, and since the time presseth you, let us spend it better than in unprofitable contestations. You are of a race said Bajazet, to whom it is natural to overcome, and an indiscreet resistance should not oppose itself to your glorious destinies. But let not your generousness put you to any trouble, we have more time for it then we need, go to your bed, and give me leave to walk whether the noise of my companions calls me. Thus left he his fair prisoner and followed by thirty or forty of his black slaves, rid through all the quarters of the Pirates. He made those to march that were yet behind, and stayed on the Key of the Haven till he had seen-them all embarked.   
The end of the first Book.   

The first Part of POLEXANDER. The second Book.  
THe presence of Bajazet so hastened the embarquing of his men, that before Sunrising, all his fleet was ready to set sail; he commanded presently that they got into the road, and himself the while, who had promised not to depart without Iphidamantus returned to the Fort to take him along, and entreated him more than he had done the day before, not to hazard himself in so troublesome a voyage. Whence comes this change, said Iphidamantus? Would you falsify your word to me? You have granted me my liberty till your return, do not then make show that you repent you of it. I confess, (replied Bajazet) my importunate solicitations offend you, and being so well acquainted with your valour as I am, it is to envy your fame, to advise your repose; with this he brought Iphidamantus to the Port, and shipped himself with him in a kind of vessel, of which the English have been the inventors, and call them by the name of Barges. The fashion of these vessels, is very long, and straight, and doth not only give the pilots the means to govern them without pains; and the better to resist the impetuousness of currents, but makes them so good sailors, that there is no Galley but they outgo in swiftness. This brave Rover got in a moment to the place where his fleet was at anchor; and having sent by his Vice-admiral the orders he would have observed in this enterprise, by discharging a Peace of Canon, gave warning to his fleet, to weigh anchor. At two of the clock in the ●…ternoon, they went out of the road, and had the wind so favourable, that it seemed, both 〈◊〉 and the elements conspired together, to ravish from the Spaniard the first spoils of the new world. The pirates were above threescore leagues from their place of retreat, when they descried a great Ship, which with full sails held course for the Hesperideses. At this sight, they made all their vessels and the Sea about to resound with their terrible shou●…ings, and some of them even violating the laws of their exact discipline, slipped from their squadron, and not attending the command of their General, advanced to attaque that vessel. Bajazet knew well how to chastise this insolence, and caused the guilty to be put into the rearguard, and desirous himself to view and fight with this vessel, bid clap on all sails. His excellent Ship had soon left all the rest behind, and in less than two hours, came up so near, that she was within Canon-shot of the other. Bajazet unwilling to fall on ere he had denounced war, discharged some shot over; but seeing they answered not, b●…lieved this contempt deserved to be punished; he gave then his Gunners charge to shoot into the sails, and to his Mariners to grapple themselves with the body of the ship, both his commands were executed: but Bajazet was wondrously surprised, when in stead of well armed Spaniards, he saw men almost all naked, and the most of them armed only wi●…h bows and arrows, some had club●…, and javelines, and darts, whose points were of gold or silver, and bucklers covered with plates of those two metals. Bajazet witnessing to Iphidamantus the grief he had to fight with unarmed men, forbade his soldiers to shoot; the Pirates thinking that they had not so much as need of their swords to conquer so weak enemies, thought it enough to take chains to bind them withal. They did so, and presently leapt into the others vessel, but they were charged, and repulsed so furiously, that they were constrained to forsake their chains, and to betake themselves to their swords. Bajazet fearing, lest their choler joined to their accustomed inhumanity might cause a prodigious slaughter on the strangers, got amongst them, and though he could not save the life of all, yet did it for the greatest party. When he had mastered the ship, he commanded his Lieutenant to search her; the Pirate went under hatches, and hearing some talk in a Cabin abaft, went in; but he was forced to stop at the entry, his eyes were so dazed with the lustre of the gold and jewels. This Cabin was hung with a stuff made of feathers, so cunningly mingled with gold and pearls, that nothing could be seen more rich or more beautiful: from the top hung a Canopy of the same stuff, kept up by great cords of gold, and bordered with little bells, covered with Diamonds, and other precious stones: In one corner of this Cabin, the pirate espied, (lying on carpets, as fair as the rest of the furniture,) a man of twenty, or one and twenty years, who by his Majesty and good aspect, seemed to be the sole ornament of that place; he had two men at his feet, which made show of an extreme sorrow, and seemed to solicit him that was half laid to think of his safety; as soon as they saw the Pirate, they made signs to him to draw near, and getting him to kneel as they did, made him to kiss the skirt of their Master's robe. This ceremony done, the eldest of the strangers asked the soldier who he was, and who commanded the ship that fell upon theirs. The Turk answered to all his demands, and loath to keep Bajezet longer from the sight of those rarities, went out to carry him the news. Bajazet came presently down into this rich chamber, and civilly drew near to him that seemed to be the Master of it. The stranger went not out of his deep musing by his approaching so near him; but on the contrary, with a downcast look, and still laid, intimated that he was sensible of nothing but of his secret sorrow; one of those two at his feet arose, and making a reverence to Bajazet, with a grace, that savoured nothing of the Barbarian: Sir, said he, in Arabic, he whom you see here almost dead with sorrow, is called Zelmatida, and hath for his father, the great Inca, Guina Capa, son of the Sun, comforter of the miserable, and Monarch of the Fountains of gold; but all this greatness hath not been able to avert the misfortunes which have brought my Lord the Inca, into a contempt of his life, and the hatred of himself. Bajazet pitied the fate of Zelmatida, and more in consideration of that, then of his great titles and magnificence, he came to him, and used some compliments in Arabic: Zelmatida hearing the Pirate speak, and I king the man, broke off his silence, and made him understand by five or six words, that he was not a●…le to recompense his courtesies. Bajazet admired the greatness of courage that this Prince made show of in his captivity; and judging of his wisdom, by the little he had said, protested, that he had never seen man, who under the load of his great 〈◊〉, preserved a mind in more tranquillity, nor was l●…sse dive●…ed by the favours he received of those from whom he was to expect nothing but rigour and violence. This admiration obliging him to the continuance of his discourse, he ●…old Zelmatida, that his condition was not changed in effect, though it were in appearance, and that his good asp●… and virtue were so favourable pastports, that there was not a nation in the world, 〈◊〉 barbarous soever, that had inhumanity enough to violate them. The Prince▪ all ●…uried as he was in his melancholy, yet answered Bajazet in such sor●…, that he gave h●…m new desires to serve him. The Rover, yet left him as soon as he could do it with civility, and found out Iphidamantus. Coming to him, My dear friend, (said he) I profess●… I am i●…finitly obliged to Fortune, although she is the cause that I have lost the only thing that could make me happy: to her I owe your amity; and see yet, she hath now put into my power a Prince, who hath more amazed me by the greatness of his soul then that of his birth. Herewith he related to him all he had seen, and 〈◊〉 him to de●…cend into the Prince's Cabin, I must (said he) have the content●…ent to bring ●…gether two men, who best of any know how to join those things whic●… from all tim●…s have been incompatible, I mean, youth and wisdom, a great courage, and a 〈◊〉 moderation. Iphidamatus blushed at these p●…ises, and not willing to make him a reply▪ besought Bajazet that he would bring him to the sight of a person of that excellency. They both went into his Cabin, and assoon as they came in, Iphidamantus drawing to him by his extraordinary beauty the eyes of Zelmatida overcame his long sadness. He rose to salute him, and showing him to his companions, twice or thrice pronounced the word of Isatida.  
These compliments were interrupted by the noise of the Pirates and report of the Canon, and Bajazet doubting what it might be, made Zelmatida to understand the cause of his voyage, and entreating him to rest himself, went with Iphidamantus, whether he was called by the necessity of his command. He was no sooner aboard his own vessel than he saw whiten the sails of the Spanish fleet, and that his own had put themselves in order for fight. He changed a little in the disposing of the vessels. He put some in the vanguard which were in the battle, and going from one to another, encouraged the old Pirates by the glory of their past actions, and the young by the emulation they should have to equal their companions, and all, by the assurance of victory and the greatness of the booty. We go not to expose our lives for some proud and brutish Master, who looks on, with an insensibility, the▪ loss of those who by their hazard and travel secure his idleness, and with their blood maintain his tyranny. If we have the day we shall not share the profit with any but ourselves, and the fruits of our fight shall not be devoured by those that took no pains in their gathering. Let this pleasant thought run still in your minds; and to stir you up to do bravely say often to yourselves, that your sufferings, incomodities and wounds shall have a fairer recompense than that which is justly reserved for Cowards, who for a small pay prostitute their courages and lives. This said, he put himself in the front of his fleet and lead them to the combat. The Spaniards on the other side discovering this powerful obstacle, unexpectedly, were long before they could resolve what to do. At last seeing their enemies draw near, they thought they must with iron defend that gold which they by iron had got together. They soon cast themselves in battalions, and that valour which is natural to them, being inflamed by the extremity to which it was reduced, made them perform such actions as could not be compared but with themselves. At first they stood as ready for defence, and unwilling to mingle unless they were enforced, fought with their Canon. Bajazet, perceiving their intention commanded that with full speed they should fall on them. The Captains quickly obeyed, and presently sunk three or four little ships. Bajazet and Iphidamantus went to back them, and after a furious fight Roland Ximenes was slain by the one and Torrez by the other. The Admiral Francis Bovadilla was taken prisoner but he died the same day of the wounds he received in the fight. The combat lasted till night, by whose favour six Spanish ships got away, the rest were ei●…her sunk or taken, and every where this cruel and brutish brood of Pirates (which have no consideration when they see their prey) dealt alike with those that begged their lives, and those that begged them not. The heat of the combat so long time disputed was no sooner cold, but Bajazet remembered Zelmatida. He found him in h●…s ship in the same state he left him. He asked him whether he would go; any where, (said he) where I may find death. This answer touched Bajazet, and made him resolve to get the Prince out of that place whose solitude more fed and increased his melancholy. He so fitly made him the proposition that straight he accepted of it, and went presently to Iphidamantus Cabin, where leaving them together, he went to take a view of his men and vessels. He had lost many, but being accustomed to the like mischances, he bethought him of those were left, and comforting them for the death of their companions, by considerations answerable to their nature, he made them steer towards their own Island, and gave the valiant haly the charge of Vide-admiral. The night, after this bloody fight, had its disorders and batteries. The weather altered, and the wind grew so furious that the victors failed little of running the fortune of the vanquished. They were four and twenty hours in a tempest, and had they been nearer the Land than they were, without doubt they had saved nothing of that which with so much labour and blood they had gotten. They were driven by the violence of the wind to a desert Island situated almost under the Tropic of Cancer, and were constrained to lie there till the storm was passed. They set sail with the first fair wind; and the second day of their navigation the tempest began again, and made them run a greater danger than they had escaped. The bold Bajazet, for all this, forbade his Pilots to stand for the Port they came from; and believing that the Elements were not harder to be overcome then men, he opposed the skill and strength of his Mariners to the violence of the contrary winds, and strove to make the very storm to be part of his victory. His daring or rather rashness had all the success he could desire, and after a many days and nights striving against the tempest, he came at last within sight of his Island with all his own vessels and his prizes. He dispatched presently one of his men to the Governors of the Port and the Fortress, and by the same letter letting them know the fortunate success of his voyage, sent them word withal in what manner he would be welcomed home. This being done, he came again to Iphidamantus and Zelmatida who were walking in their ship, and thence showed them right against his Isle two ships that played furiously on each other with their Canon. The Princes seeing they were grappled, signified to Bajazet that they had a great mind to part them. Bajazet to please them, commanded his Pilot to make up instantly to those two vessels, and coming near to one of them, he knew her, and told the Princes that she was commanded by Cid Hamet his principal Captain. Iphidamantus descrying the other! O (said he) that is Polexanders' ship, 'tis his infallibly. But Bajazet not believing so great and so good news, came up to the Combatants to see if Iphidamantus were not mistaken. At his near approaching them, he saw Cid Hamet fall. The loss of a man whom he knew to be so exceeding valiant, touched him near and in such a sort, that casting by all consideration he threw himself into his vessel to be revenged. Iphidamantus followed him, and presenting himself first to Polexander entreated him to give his enemy his life. Polexander knowing him, yes brother (said he) he shall have his life, though his brutishness deserves to be punished. He might with one words speaking, have freed us both from a great deal of trouble we have had, and yet by a malicious obstinacy, he would neither tell me his name, nor his country. 'tis the same we followed before we were severed; I found him among the Turkish ships, and thinking he belonged to Alcidiana, used him with all the mildness you can imagine: But his arms and habit, made me suspect I was deceived; besides his vessel which carries for her devise the Phoenix with a double A. confirmed me, that it was Lynceus, or some other of Alcidiana's Pilots, and therefore I would be no longer in this ignorance: I entreated him then to tell me who he was, but all my prayers and promises were in vain; I was therefore constrained to come to threatenings, and from threats to blows. This Barbarian got among the great number of vessels that fought, and put me to trouble enough to find him out; at last I espied him standing out to Sea, I got after, and have still given him chase so hotly, that I have at last brought him to that pass in which you now see him. Iphidamantus she wing Bajazet to Polexander; His General (said he) whom you see there, will free you of the vexation you are in, and tell you weather he belong to the Queen Alcidiana or no. Polexander gazed on Bajazet, so did Bajazet on him; and after a long silent considering one another, Bajazet intimating to Polexander the great contentment he received in seeing him: Let Fortune (said he) hence forward, handle me as she pleaseth, without a murmur I will receive all her persecutions, and acknowledge, that since she cannot give me all the bliss I ask her, yet she hath at last given me a part of it. Yes, Polexander, you are, you and Iphidamantus, the two persons I have most wished to see, next to one whom my duty and affection commands me to set in the first place. Believe no more than (if it so please you) that it was the incivility of this Rover, which hath drawn you into these rude places, but the strength of my desires, and the power of my good fortune: For this wretch at your feet, he hath been always at my command; and hath followed me ever since he was ten years old; and the reason why you took him for another, is certainly, by means of the vessel, which he took about a year since from a valiant commander, who lost his life before he lost his ship. In a trunk I found some letters, by which I understood, that that Captain belonged to Alcidiana, Queen of the Inaccessible Island. I ever thought (said Polexander) smiling, that fortune laughed at my credulity, and that she only gave me false hopes, but to bring me to a most certain despair. Here with he fainted, and losing all his strength in a moment, made it appear, that the wounds of the soul are little less dangerous than those of the body; he came quickly to himself, and taking Bajazet by the hand, in one selfsame time (said he) we have had a very contrary intention, for I followed you as my enemy, whilst you searched all occasions to make me your friend. But I am now recovered and cured of that unjust pusuit, and desire your pardon for believing you capable of an ill action. Iphidamantus hear interposing; Bajazet (said he) knows the ground of your choler, and is not ignorant for what cause you accuse him for the theft done by Almanzor. Bajazet seeing Zelmatida coming near, interrupted Iphidamantus, and entreated that he would present him to Polexander. Our Heroë casting his eyes on him, was no less taken with the goodness of his countenance, than the novelty of his attire; Bajazet told him who he was, and by what chance he fell into his hands. This little increased in Polexander a desire to know more, but unwilling that his curiosity should be uncivil, he at first offered him his service and friendship, and put off till another time, the showing his desire to know his fortune. Whilst these four Horoës gave one another reciprocal admirations, Bajazet's messenger returned with a branch of Palm, which was the usual token that they sent the Generals from the Isle, when for any notable victory they had deserved the triumph. Bajazet received it, and showing it to all his fleet, gave a beginning to the warlike magnificences of his entry: The drums, the timbrels and trumpets resounded every where. The volleys of musquet-shot answered all that noise, and the Canons drowned both, till they were all landed; the General made them all go in before him, covered with their arms, enriched only with the blood of those they had slain▪ and so entering in, his Barge was followed by the Spanish vessels, as so many slaves waiting on his triumphant chariot. This pomp was short; for the nature of the Pirates, being such, that they knew no other pleasure but their private gain and prey, obliged Bajazet to cut off that which pleased him most, to do that which was most sure: He came then ashore with Polexander, Iphidamantus and Zelmatida, and went into a tent set up for him upon the strand. All the Captains of his fleet, whose wounds did not hinder their marching, came to see him, rather to glut their avarice, then to receive the praise of their actions. When they were all in those places they were accustomed to command, and the soldiers which were not of the guard a shipboard, were all hushed and silent. Bajazet came to the entrance to his Pavilion, and thus bespoke them: It is not our custom, my companions, to be entreated to fight, no●… do we affect the vanity of being praised for our (therein) well performance. There are some which should be forced to take witness of their coming off, if they were bound to justify their being there; but it is not so with us: for as we weigh not the approbation of those that love us, so we fear not the ill tongues of those that envy us. It is here a maxim, that either our enemies have made no resistance, or that we have not fought, when we come home without wounds. Now, I look on you, and that I not only see you as brave men should be, but that I behold you reduced to the half of what you were when we began this voyage; I confess, how great soever our victory be, we have bought it too dear. 'tis true that we have Spaniards enough amongst us to take when we please, that avengement which the sorrow for the death of our companions can require at our hands. Let us give (if you please) the rest of this day to survey ourselves, and to take that rest which the desire of our returning to new toil invites us to.  
To morrow we will see what our valour hath given us; the slaves and the riches shall serve for a second dressing to our wounds: But I little know what your worth is, when the greatness of your gain shall advise you not to take at all the least part of your good fortune. Night coming on when Bajazet had done speaking, made the Captains, and all the soldiers retire into their quarters; those which were wounded got to their beds, and the rest lost the memory of all their travels among their feasts and debauches. Polexander, Iphidamantus, and Zelmatida stayed with Bajazet, and all four taking their way to the fortress, were there received, after the Laws of the place had been punctually observed, Bajazet lodged Polexander and Zelmatida, as richly as was Iphidamantus, and by the number, as well as the magnificence of his lodgings, made his guests confess that he was above the condition of Kings. This illustrious Rover joined to the splendour of their lodging, the delicacy of feasting, and the pomp of sights; day and night his slaves gave the Prince's new delights, and sometimes on the Sea and sometimes on the shore, represented sports and fights, wherein by a pleasant temper was seen the sweetness of peace mixed with the bitterness of war. These pleasures which were able to inchant sadness itself, did but slightly sleepen the griefs of the Princes: They sighed in the midst of all delights, they had joy in their countenances, whilst despair was in their souls; and though they strove extremely with themselves, to be pleasing company, yet the memory of their misfortunes surmounting all their complasencies, compelled them in despite of what they could, to make their perplexities to break forth. Polexander, who thought himself the most unhappy of all men, and Zelmatida, who in his own opinion, was mishap itself, went every day out of the fortress, and sought the most desert places of the Island, to give themselves more freely a prey to the fury of their passions. Now, one day that these four Heroës were in one place together, Zelmatida suffered himself to be so much transported with his grief, that not thinking whether he were alone or no: O Love! (cried he out) O death! how equally barbarous and cruel are you? These words awaking Polexander from his musing, it is at this very time (said he) that you must acquit yourself of what you have ever daily promised; and let us at last see whether Fortune and Love are as powerful in your world, as they are in this wherein we live. Zelmatida ashamed of what he had done, blushed, and answering the solicitation of Polexander, I intent not (said he) to deny you the recital of my adventures, since I willingly would lay down my life for you, if I thought myself worthy of the honour I should receive in losing it for your sake; I shall always be ready to expose mine said Polexander, for the preservation of yours; but since you intent to oblige all us here, deny us not any longer the knowledge of your fortune. I am ready to obey you, said Zelmatida, on condition that Garruca speak for me, and relate to you that which he knows better than myself. Polexander, who knew how hard a thing it was for a brave and honest man to resolve to speak of himself, granted Zelmatida's request, who went presently, and taking Garruca, and causing him against his will to sit down, gave no time of quiet till he saw him in a way fit to content him. Garruca, that had no pleasure equal to that of publishing the ver●…es of the King his Master, began his discourse thus:  

The History of Zelmatida, heir to the Empire of the Incas, and of the Princess Isatida.  
IF the great Zelmatida were not considerable but by the splendour of his birth, by the extent of the Empire of his ancestors, and by the abundance of gold, and precious stones, which are in their command; I would tell you of the Incas original, the establishing of their authority by the great Mango Capa, son of the Sun, the manner of their conquests, the sanctity of their laws, the riches of their Temples, the pomp of their sacrifices, and the incredible magnificence of their Court; but all these things which might seem marvellous to you, because they should be new, are so low and contemptible in comparison of the adventures of my Lord the Inca, that I should be an enemy to his fame, should I give them a place in my relation. Let us then put off to another time, the knowledge of our manners and treasure, and understand, that Zelmatida is son of the great joca Guina Capa, surnamed the Victorious, who not content with an Empire of fifteen hundred leagues long, fights daily, to give it no other limits than the bounds of the world. This Monarch having made a way through the mountains, which we believed inaccessible, made war with a barbarous people, who by the loss of an unhappy and bru●…sh liberty, found the use of reason, the knowledge of the gods, and the felicity of civil society. Beyond these people reigns a nation as remarkable for their beauty, as redoubted for their valour: They are warlike women, which now enduring the servitude of men, and the infamy of the business of their sex, are always armed, and have made slaves of those that would have been their masters. Guina Capa, to try whether they were invincible or no, entered their territories; and after two great battles, finding them worthy his friendship, concluded a peace with them, on condition that the Queen should give him one of her daughters. This fair and valiant Princess came to visit her conqueror, but he had scarce seen the least part of her charms, when he fell passionately in love with her; they were married in the presence of the two armies, and he willed that there should be nothing but of the warrior at the feast of this alliance. Some few days after the marriage, the famous Guina Capa repassed the mountains, and retired to refresh himself in the stately city of Cusco. Whilst he tasted these incomparable sweets, by the possession of the fair Amazon, he forgot not to think of his warlike affairs: Six hundred leagues from Cusco, towards the North, there is a great country, watered with a river, called Ancasmayu, that is, the blue River: the Inhabitants of that country, were rather cruel then valiant, they eat one another; and though from all time they had lived under the authority of a King, yet were they so wild, and so much enemies to humane society, that they lived in the woods, and among the rocks, in caverns, with Tigers, Lions, and Serpents, of which they made them gods. The Inca Tupac Yupanquy, father of Guina Capa, was the first that undertook their conquest, of purpose to draw them from their brutishness, but after a war of many years, he found that he did but little advance his intention, and unprofitably wasted him time and forces. He therefore returned to Cusco, and sent thence Guina Capa, to try if the valour of that young Prince would not change the fate of his arms, and those of a nation as warlike as savage. Guina Capa began the war with so much courage and fortune, that after many battles, and an infinite number of skirmishes and sieges, he compelled the King of Quito to forsake the field. That Prince seeing himself out of all hope of succour, and his country almost conquered, shut himself up in that city, which gives name to the whole Kingdom; and after he had killed with his own hands one of his wives whom he loved most dearly, he expired on her dead body, in bewailing the murder he was constrained to perpetrate. The victorious Inca came into Quito with a triumphant train, and finding this city worthy to be one of the seats of his Empire, beautified it with Temples, Palaces, Aqueducts, fountains and channels; he had been above a year in this new Kingdom, when he was called back by the Inca, Yupanquy; he left some troops in Quito, commanded a flying camp to the side of the mountains, and forgot nothing which he thought requisite and capable to keep those Barbarians in their obedience: but he was scarce gone out of their territories, when they revolted, and cut the throats of all his officers and soldiers. The Prince stirred by so wicked an action, returns to Quito with new forces, and cut in pieces the most part of the rebels. The end of this sedition was the beginning of another; every year produced one: for this people, impatient of the yoke, never failed to take up arms as soon as Guina Capa was out of the country. The Prince at last grew weary of so many insurrections, and resolved to war in such sort, that the Savages should be forced to petition for peace. To this end he commanded his armies to march as soon as he was returned from the Amazons country: and after he had sometime tasted the sweets of his marriage, departed from Cusco with those invincible forces which were particularly appointed for the guard of the Incas. The fair Amazon followed the King her husband, and would needs with him partake the incommodities and dangers of the war, as she had done the delights of peace. After a journey of some months, the Inca came to the frontiers of Quito, and suspending his ordinary goodness, struck the Barbarians with terror, by the severity of his punishment, whosoever was taken with his arms in his hand, was either hung on the trees, or cast into the rivers. But to kill one part, and to defeat the other, was not to vanquish all; those people more savage and void of reason then their gods, got together again as soon as they were routed; and as if they had been strengthened by their overthrows, they returned to the charge with more fury when they saw themselves brought to a few, then when they were a good army. At last both parts grown weary of fight, they made a kind of truce; the Queen at that time, found herself great with child, and during that time, so contented the King, that during that time he forgot all the ill success of his war. The Incas Amautas, which are the Princes appointed for the service of the gods, assured him that he should have a son, and that the birth of that son, though accompanied with many tragical accidents, should be the entire conquest of Quito, and of many advantages, illustrious and behooveful for the empire of the Incas. Guina Capa nothing doubting of these predictions, left the Queen in the stately Palace of Quito, with four thousand men for her guard, and returned against the rebels with a hundred thousand fight men: He pursued them even to their caverns, and the precipices of their rocks, and after a slaughter of two thirds of them, enforced the rest to lay down their arms, and be subject to his lawer. When he had reduced these Savages to peace and obedience, he commanded a cessation of all hostility; and to win them more easily deprives them not of any of their ancient liberties, save of their men-eating, and sacrificing them to Idols; by little and little he drew them from the woods, and made them build houses: He gave them Legislators to govern, and Priests to instruct them in the worship of the true Gods: And desiring to make their servitude not irksome, told them, that the Prince whom he intended should command them, was not a stranger, but a Prince borne amongst them, and might call himself their countryman. He meant, the child the Queen went withal, and to keep his word with them, would that the Queen should lie in at Quito. The Savages, rather more cunning by their misfortunes, then won and made more pliable by the Inca's mild treating, gave him thanks for his favours, but in a little time after, they made known by their horrible and bloody actions, that they were the same men they had been. The Queen daily expected her hour of delivery, when these inhuman villains made themselves masters of Quito. They straight ran to the Palace, slew the guards, and meeting with Guina Capa ran him thorough divers times, and left him for dead in his chamber. They had no more respect either for the sex or beauty of the Queen, then for the Majesty of the King: but pulling her out of her bed, they drew her unworthily and bruitishly by the hair out of the city, and exposed her to the rage of two Tigers, which (accustomed to such sacrifices) followed those Barbarians, and were adored as their tutelary gods. Those beasts which better deserved the name of gods, than those barbarous villains did of men, stopped by a power truly divine, began to crouch and fawn on the Queen, and having nothing of their first nature showed either a fear of, or a respect to that body which for a prey was thrown to them. Those signs of humanity (it I dare say so) were not alone the cause of those bruits astonishment; for they kept themselves as guards about the Queen, and tore in pieces whosoever durst come near her. This while, the Princess who had but life sufficient to bring her child into the world, died as soon as she was delivered; the Tigers took it, and licked the Infant, and by their pitiful howl seemed to say that they were much afflicted for not being able to succour it: In the same instant appeared a great troop of men armed with great targets, bows and arrows; the Tigers were no way afraid at their sight, but letting them come so near, till they had discovered the Queen's body, they withdrew, and ran out of sight among the rocks. Those which were in the front of that troop, having noted the action of the Tigers, began to cry out, that their great Prophet was to be believed, and ran to take up the body of the Queen; they laid her on their targets, took up the little Inca, and gave him to some women that were in the midst of their troop. As soon as the child was dressed, those unknown men turned their backs to Quito, and witnessing by their shouts, the excess of their contentment, marched alwa●…s in battalions to the foot of the mountains which divide the kingdom of Quito from that of the King Quasmez. Before I go further, be pleased that I let you know the Infant of the generous and deplorable Amazon; but what need is there, that I should tell you since the illustrious and unfortunate life of my Lord the Inca, may make you clearly see, that no other than he could have so tragical and fair a birth? It was Zelmatida, who before he was borne, gave both love and terror to the most furious animals, and was the object of Prophets, the desire of Kings, and the hope of nations. But I perceive not that I wander, and leave the charitable troop which carried away my young Prince. Suff●…r me to follow them, and according as things happened, discover to you those mysteries which I see you would have me to let you understand. Those who so opportunely came to save my Lord the Inca, were sent thither by the great Quasmez, who reigns over the one and the other sea, and whose Empire extends itself from the territories of Mexico to those of the Inca's. As soon as those men were on the mountains, they chose twelve of the swiftest among them, and sent them to their King with the news of their returning. Go, (said the Captain of the Troop aloud) and relate to our Prince what you have seen, assure him that his prayers are heard, and that we have found the body of the dead Princess and the newborn Child in the paws of merciful Tigers. These posts departed and performed their Commission with an extraordinary diligence. The others, the while marching by little Journeys for fear of endangering the health of my Lord Inca, got through the Mountains and entered into the Country of one of the Ca ciques tributary to Quasmez: When they had made a day's Journey or two in that Kingdom, they began to publish, that the Child which they conducted, was he by whom (as their g●…eat Prophet Tisnatidez made them hope) they should recover the treasure they had lost. This news was no sooner known among the people, but all strove who should do most honour to Zelmatida. In all places where he passed, the Inhabitants brought him presents, and bowing their faces to the ground, seemed to expect their protection from a little Infant that was not able to defend itself, nor to oppose the least injuries that any would enterprise against him. Those which with so much respect carried him, after many day's journey in this fashion, at last arrived at the Court of Quasmez. Assoon as he heard of their arrival, you might see break from his countenance an unusual joy, but it is impossible to tell you how much he expressed, when his people delivered the Inca into his hands. He looked on him, he kissed him, and embracing him as strictly as he had been his own Son; O cause (said he) of my future rest, (though he understood him not) I hope one day to see the end of my afflictions, since the holy Interpreter of my Gods hath promised me, that the return of my happiness is to be the masterpiece of your valour. The Queen his wife, who was present at all these things, would not suffer Zelmatida longer in the arms of her husband but took it and carried it away, and taking all the care that a good mother ought to do of those she brought into the world, kept him near her to his age of twelve years. He grew so tall and so strong at that age, that Quasmez began to have him taught all the exercises that the children of Kings are accustomed to learn. His excellent inclination had soon drawn dry all the knowledge of his Masters, and confirmed the old Prince in all the hopes he conceived of him. There was no game of strength, address or disposition wherein he carried not a way the Guirlands that Quasmez ordained for the Victor. Though this good King saw him endowed with all the qualities he had often wished him, yet lived he not with that quiet of mind which should be given him by so excellent a breeding. The more he saw the King grow, the more was his melancholy and disquiets redoubled. His showed discontents when there was no cause, and without clearing to my dear Master when he requested him, what subject he had for it, he consumed himself in useless sorrows, in lieu of staying the time prescribed for the accomplishing the prophecies. The King was in his fifteenth year, when five or six hundred Mexicans leaving the Forts they had built on the Mountains which cut that space of Land which is between our two Seas, came far on into the Kingdom of Quasmez. Their incursion was no sooner known to the Inca, than he petitioned the King his Father to permit him to go against those ancient enemies, and learn them to be contented with their usurped Territories. Quasmez made no great difficulty of it, but gave him four thousand of his best Soldiers to accompany him in this expedition. Be pleased to imagine the content the young Prince received, to have the means to give them a trial of his courage, and to know by his apprentisage what he might after expect from himself. He departed then with the four thousand of Quasmez men, that he might not discontent him: But when he knew the small company of his enemies, his generousness would not suffer him to take them at advantage. He marched right to them with all his troops, and assoon as he came to a certain place from whence they discovered a great extension of Land, he perceived that the Mexicans began to entrench themselves in a little valley. He sent to them one of his followers to intimate that he would not fight with them because he was the stronger; though the History of former wars had tught him that they had not made use of that moderation. The Prince of whom I speak (said the Soldier) will never follow your ill example, nor shall your cruelty oblige him to an action destitute of mercy. Assure yourselves then, that he intends to fight with you, not to murder you. Besides he hath a better opinion of you then of his neighbours, and believes, you are valiant men, since you have not feared under the conduct of your King, to spread yourselves so far from the ancient bounds of Mexico, and to run so many hazards to subject to his Sceptre the Provinces of so many Caciques. The thought of this hath obliged him to deal nobly with you; and therefore entreats you to signify to him what number you are, that he may send back part of his forces, and so coming to an equal combat, you may know by your defeat or victory, if with justice or no you are got to be Masters of so many Nations. The Mexicans received this defiance as a cause to increase their reputation, and their Captain who was a young Prince and Cousin to Montesuma, finding therein where withal to satisfy his vanity, sent the King word that he was ready to meet him half way on condition that he would stand to the terms of his defiance. That they were but five hundred in all, yet they would not refuse the combat if they were to encounter but with two thousand: It seemed as if fire had flown out of the eyes of the King when he received this answer. Our of the four thousand he had, he chose five hundred whose service he intended to make use of in that expedition, and gave them by his words and his example more courage than they had either from nature or the exercise of arms. He commanded the rest to retire, and that they should not come to the skirmish till they saw their companions either dead or prisoners. Being thus severed, Zelmatida commanded his five hundred Soldiers to march, and the Maxicans, quitting their entrenchment, came to meet the King with all the resolution that Soldiers could witness. These two troops did not confusedly fall on pel mel mingling themselves but fought a long time by little squadrons and assoon as the hail of arrows was passed, every one betook him to his dart and half pike. The King making his way where ever he came slew five or six Mexicans before he came to their Captain. When he met him, he thought of nothing but how to vanquish him, and though he found an extreme resistance, yet he taught him, that there was no proportion either betwixt their valour or strength. He hurt him with seven or eight thrust of his Javelin without receiving any wound but one on his left arm, and at the last blow overthrew him at his feet and without difficulty disarmed him. The Mexicans seeing their Captain fall, betook them straight to their heels, and of some two hundred that remained, there were not twenty that put themselves in case to die like men of courage. The Soldiers of my Lord the Inca moved by his example gave the rest of the enemies their lives. They made haste yet after those that ●…ed, and overtaking them, bound them two and two together. On the word of the Commander of those prisoners, the King with his own hands took off the cords he was bound with, and perceiving him to lose much blood, stopped it presently by the virtue of certain words which are well known to all the Soldiers of our Countries. This remedy yet not having the same power to hinder weakness and fainting as to staunch blood, the Mexican Prince could no longer sustain himself on his feet. The King caused him to lie down on the earth, and leaving a guard with him, went onward to rejoice with those of his who only stood spectators of the fight. They witnessed by their shouts, and the arrows they shot into the air, the joy they had for this victory, and came in a good order to meet the Victor. When they came together, it was he that could first kiss his hand, and show most his affection and wonder. The King told them in few words how the business had passed, and after he had praised the valour of his enemies, commanded some of his followers to carry by turns the Prince of Mexico. He had no sooner settled things in those parts, but he dispatched to Quasmez the swiftest of his Soldiers, to carry him news of the good success of his Army. Whilst this post went to Quasmez the King disposed of his troops in such a sort that you might see something (which I know not) both of war and triumph. He separated them into four batalions, made two of them to march before him and two after, and in the midst put the Mexicans, that they might be conducted by those that made them prisoners. Their Captain was carried by six Soldiers, and somewhat distant, and after him you might see Zelmatida, almost as bashful as if he had been led in ●…umph by his enemy. He was not come half his way, when Quasmez who with an extra ordinary transport had received the news o●…●…o ●…enerous an action, came to meet him accompanied with many Caciques. I cannot tell you the joy of that good Prince, the honours that he did to the Inca nor the Sacrifices he promised the Gods for so good a day. He fell on his knees, and lifting his eyes to Heaven▪ O Sun! O Stars! God's eternal and just! I yet hope in you (said he) and acknowledge that your Prophet hath not deceived me. Forgive then my doubts, and perfect my happiness! This prayer ended, he put himself on one Flank of Zelmatida and without changing the order that the I●…ca had commanded his Troops, to them added his own. He marched still with him, and would have him to make his entry so into the Town. The people threw on them both their wishes and benedictions equally, calling then the Authors of their liberty and good fortune; The Queen met them at the Palace gate; and not remembering the countermand of the King her husband, a hundred times aloud, blest the hour that our King was brought to them. He retained in memory these words, and thinking on them since more seriously than he did then, began from thence to entertain some great suspicions, and so fell after into strange disquiets. The day of the Triumph being passed; Zelmatida had a great care of all his prisoners, and sending to the Mexican Prince, as soon as he was well, means sufficient to pay his own ransom and his followers, confessed withal that it appertained to so great a courage to vanquish and overcome. The Inca that had gotten from Qua●…mez free leave to dispose of his prisoners as he pleased, called them all before him, gave them a sweet remonstrance that they ought to learn by their defeat to content themselves with the Territories of their Ancestors, to measure their ambition by their power, and not to come, so far off, to seek for the loss of their lives, at least their liberties. After this, he told them they might take their own way where they pleased, without the fear that any of the subjects of Quasmez could hinder their return home. The Mexicans knew not what to say at this excess of nobleness, and their Prince retaining and suspending a while his natural vainglory; Truly (said he) to the King, if the great Montezuma knew your worth he hath not a Crown on his head that he would not partake with you, to get him such a friend. Zelmatida was not long without returning him an answer to his compliment. He entertained that Prince as his brother, and sent him presents, which absolutely gained him, and made him resolve to love his vanquisher. Two months after he left them, the King heard from him by two Mexicans, which were of the Prisoners. They presented him a ceremonious Letter which the Prince writ to him, with a many vessels of Gold, and many habiliaments worthy the delicacy and luxury of the King of Mexico. He gave the Messengers new presents to outgo those of their Prince, and writ to him back with so much freeness that he entirely got the love of that Mexican Prince. I should be too long to tell you the other brave employments wherein the King hath since that time been engaged, or to tell you subsequently all the acts he hath done; the many enemies he hath overcome, and the admiration he hath given to many Caciques, whom he enforced again to the yoke which they had shaken off. He was not much above seventeen years old, when the powerful constellation which had domination over his life, drew him from the delights and idleness of Peace, wherein he spent his best years; and presented him a famous occasion to make known his courage. This happened from a refusal that Sodomond Cacique of the Province of Cenusia had made to Quasmez, of the payment of a thousand emeralds. The good King which never undertook war till he used all means to preserve peace, sent his Ambassadors to Sodomond, to represent the injustice of his refusal, and the miseries he was drawing on, by the violating his Faith on an infinite number of Innocents'. The Ambassadors found him at the Emerald mines. They mildly acquitted themselves of their Commission, and forgot nothing that might make Sodomond capable to acknowledge his weakness and the strength of Quasmez. But this bruit reflecting neither on the one or the other, gave the Ambassadors an ins●…lent answer, and testifying to them the disesteem●… he held of the King their Master; go tell Quasmez, said he, that his tyranny is not redoubtable but to them that have not the heart to deliver themselves. For myself that am not only borne free, but a Prince as himself; I can no longer endure that he should use me as a slave, and term me his Tributary. The Ambassadors grown angry at his insolence, replied, that if he were free and a Prince he owed it to the generousness of Quasmez, and if he would renounce the quality of a tributary, he ought at the same time give over the title of a Prince, in as much as he possessed the later but on condition that he should perform the former.  
But (said they) those that give you these pernicious counsels, represent not to you the inconveniences that are inseparable to them. Come again to your first thoughts, since you think you have pleased yourself so well in following them, and remember, that the tribute of a thousand Emeralds being the sole means that the Cacique your Father could find to preserve to himself his Mine, you cannot deny the same tribute, without running the hazard to lose the same Mine. Sodomond would hear them no further, but commanded his guard to take them, and bury them alive in the bottom of the Mine of Emeralds. The same day that Quasmez heard of the cruel death of his Ambassadors, he had news that many of the hundred Caciques his tributaries, won by the policy and promises of the King of Mexico were joined with Sodomond, and hoped to make up an Army of a hundred thousand men. This news much afflicted the good King, not for the fear of having so many enemies on his hands, but for the compassion and pity he had of the ruin or death of so many innocents' which should necessarily be found covered with the desolations of War. This charitable thought would not out of his mind, but made him ponder night and day to find some means to smother this revolt in the birth. Zelmatida seeing him more melancholy than he was accustomed to be; My Lord (said he) command all us young men of your Court to take arms and to expose our lives to avenge you on the disloyalty of your enemies. I am the least of those of my age, but if you vouchsafe to trust me with the justice of your quarrel, and the good fortune of your arms, I promise to bring you Sodomond and his complices dead or alive, and by exemplary chasticements pluck for ever out of the minds of the other Caciques the seeds of revolting. Quasmez weighing what my Lord the Inca might do by that which he had already performed, gave consent to so just a petition, and giving him an Army of an hundred thousand men, conjured him to assay all the ways of sweetness and agreement before he came to a battle. You will wonder certainly at this, that in so little time Quasmez could bring a hundred thousand men into the field, and this wonder may arise from your judging of the customs of our world by that of yours. But I know so much of your manner of living to tell you that 'tis otherwise there. Amongst you there are none go to the wars but gentlemen and beggars, the first to get honour, and the last to rob and ransack; the rest, which are commonly the richest, stay at home, and contribute but very little to the charge of war, attending the success with as much quiet as indifferency. We have more laudable and generous customs. We are all born Soldiers, and upon the least occasion, are found ready to march. There are none left in the Towns and Villages but women and children. Old men and young, rich and poor take arms, and because they are made equal by their valour, they go all with a like affection where their Prince and party calls them. I make no doubt but this declaration hath ceased your astonishment, but I am sure that the rest of my discouse will give you another that shall be far greater, as it shall be more just. Prepare yourselves for it presently and by the miracles that I shall relate to you, judge to what a point of greatness Zelmatida had raised ●…imselfe, if love, jealous of his reputation, and fortune, enemy of his extraordinary virtues, had not chained his arm, and taken a way his desire of glory with that of his life. The Inca having mustered his Troops, and put some order amongst so great a number of combatants, marched directly to the Province of Cenusia. Sodomond came to meet him, and offered him battle with his own forces, and those of all the other rebels. Zelmatida to obey Quasmez would not accept of it, but on the contrary sent new Ambassadors to Sodomond to propose to him most advantageous conditions of peace. But when he saw that neither his offers nor threatenings touched the Barbarian, he resolved to fight, and let fly his bloody colours. He went straight through all his Army, and accommodating his speech to the nature of his Soldiers, filled them with valour and indignation. Presently Sodomond whose pride had taken from him the knowledge of his strength and courage, bel●…eved that he might fight with Zelmatida, and with this opinion came and defied him. Zelmatida was ravished with this challenge, and accepting it, made himself ready to make Sodomond repent him of his rashness. At the first blow ●…e gave him a wound in his right arm, and with his second, struck him to the earth. He might have killed him, had he listed, but thinking that revenge unworthy his courage, he left him to the mercy of his Soldiers, who tore him in pieces. The end of this combat was the beginning of the battle. Twenty rebellious Caciques had form with their men, twenty batalions, and had disposed of them so, that they had but one front. One of these Caciques, a very experimented Captain, had so ordered his Troops that they might not be defeated but one after another, or rather to give time to a routed battalion, to fly without being pursued, and after they had new ranked themselves behind the rest, to frame a new battalion. Macaraib, (so was this Captain called) came in the head of the first battalion, and was the first too that, Zelmatida sacrificed to the just choler of Quasmez. His Soldiers made some resistance, but being entered into and broken, some of them were slain, and the rest to reunite themselves got behind the last battalion.  
The second conducted by Abrayba, the third by Terracequy Cacique of the Isle of Pearls, the fourth by Torrucia, and the fifth by Procorosa scarce stood at all before Zelmatida. He took these five Caciques alive, and causing them to be chained, sent them into his Camp: Tamanama lead the sixth battalion; It was a Prince in the flower of his age, very fair and valiant, who carried on the crest of his headpiece a handful of hair which the Princess Coriza had given him for a token of her affection. He came up to Zelmatida with a warlike pace, and love raising his courage, he promised to himself to cut off the head of Zelmatida, and to present it to his Mistress. Zelmatida that was almost of the same age, was moved with his sweet countenance and manhood, and desiring to make him his friend, resolved to save his life. He fought with him then, but in such a manner, that he gave those, who stood spectators of the combat, good cause to think, that he had no great desire to overcome him. Tumanama perceiving that all his power was too weak to achieve his generous intention, and how Zelmatida would not make use of the advantage he had over him, retired five or six paces, and setting the point of his Javelin in the earth. Brave warrior (said he) to the Inca, deprive me not of the honour that many a combat hath given me, and imprint not on the front of a Prince, who would be thy friend, the shame of being vanquished. I know that being enwrapped in the rebellion of my brothers, I should be so too in their punishments: But, do for the love of the fair Coriza, that which thou wilt not for mine, and know that the remorse of violating my faith, is a greater punishment then that wherewithal thy Armies threaten me. Zelmatida, taking this young Prince by the hand, I accept thy friendship (said he) upon the same conditions thou presentest it me. Live then victorious, not of thy enemies, which is but a common glory, but of thyself which is the greatest of all victories; and since thy conscience will not suffer thee of a party whereinto some discontent hath lead thee, take that than which she proposeth thee, and give thy companions an example how they should acknowledge their faults. Tumanamafelt himself so redevalbe to Zelmatida's courtesy, that turning his arms against his Allies, he joined his battalion to the Troops of Quasmez, and ran furiously to set on Bononiama chief of the seventh battalion. I should be too tedious should I relate to you the defeat of the other Caciques. You may know, that of thirteen remaining, five were slain by Zelmatida, two by Tumama; and the rest taken prisoners. More than threescore thousand were killed, and with the loss of their lives paid for the extravagancies of their Masters. Quasmez lost there twelve or fifteen thousand men, but by the victory he obtained brought into the number of his slaves many Princes, which before by means of a small and inconsiderable tribute were absolute Lords of their estates. Of those, Zelmatida brought him twelve prisoners, with thirty thousand of their Subjects, and gave him a particular account of what he had done. Two days after his arriva●…l being alone with him; My Lord (said he) the Gods present you a fair occasion to imitate their clemency, and to a way to attain to that supreme dignity whereto their good deeds have raised them. You have in your prisons, Princes, whom you may retain as slaves, or put them to death without injustice, for humane Laws would that Malefactors should be punished. But if you give them their lives, and forget their faults, shall you not do an act more glorious for yourself, and so much the more just, the nearer it resembles that merciful goodness wherewith the Gods support us, and pardon our offences? Believe me, send back these wretches to their own homes to do penance for the fault they have committed against their faith as well as against your Majesty. And to leave them an eternal sorrow for it, free them from the servitude of tribute which they were wont to pay to your Crown. Quasmez was so exceedingly movedwith the extreme nobleness and wisdom of Zelmatida, that the very next day, he called before him all the Caciques, and mounted on a Theatre with Zelmatida, commanded a Herald to proclaim the deliverance of the prisoners. The Herald after silence made, spoke thus: Quasmez, Sovereign Monarque of the Lands between the two Seas, of the Mines of Emeralds and of gold, and of the fishing for pearls, after that by the victories of his Son, he hath made slaves all the Caciques which were before but tributary to him, declares, that he gives them all their liberty which justly they had lost, and discharges them and their successors from all the tributes to which their Provinces were engaged. Think with yourselves what the joy was as well of the Princes as their people, after this Proclamation: They all fell on their knees, to signify their resentment of this grace, and when they were risen again, engaged themselves to pay double the tribute that Quasmez had taken from them. Eight days together they celebrated a feast for this peace, so glorious to the Conquerors, and so profitable to the conquered; and the Caciques being all returned to their several homes, filled their Provinces with the praises of their deliverers. Quasmez this while tormented with an unknown grief, languished in the midst of his triumphs, and the more cause of content he found in the person of my Lord the Inca, the more still his displeasures and disquiets increased. At last the Gods (touched with the humility and the zeal which accompanied the prayers of that religious Prince,) heard him then, when he began to leave off all hoping. One day while he was talking with Zelmatida, there came one to advertise him, that the great Prophet Tisnatidez, whom he taught so many years dead, was newly arrived, and desired his permission to see him: Quasmez no sooner heard this news, than he commanded that he should be brought. The while lifting his eyes and his hands to Heaven; Great Gods (cried he) I confess I have of late murmured and disinherited your providence! I have offended! but you know that never crime was more remissible than mine, since I committed it not in doubting of your all-sufficiency, but in thinking myself unworthy of your protection. The King was not a little troubled to see Quasmez in such extraordinary transports, without his knowing the cause, but he was not in it so long. He saw enter into the place where he was, a man of the age of fourscore years, white as a Swan, lean as a Skeleton, clad with the skin of a wild Beast, and girt with a great chain of gold. This old man regarding the King, with eyes that showed an inward joy, and without saying aught to him, addressed himself to Quasmez, and speak thus: I know great Prince how many times you have believed me a liar, or to say better, how often you have not believed yourself enough happy to hope for that good success that our Gods have promised you by my mouth. But the long time that you have passed without seeing me since the loss of the innocent and unhappy Xaira, hath caused you to think nothing which I had not foreseen, and for which you may well be pardoned. And our Gods have not so much remarked what you spoke, through the diffidence you had of yourself, but that they took notice (through your frailty) of the greatness of your zeal, and the opinion you had of their all-powerfullnesse. For this, they promise you, this day, the accomplishment of all your desires, and they advertise you not to fear to expose this young Prince to the hazards of a most difficult enterprise. By him the prison of the infortunate Xaira shall be burst open, the hopes of your enemies deceived, and your Realm more flourishing then ever. At this word, turning him to the Inca, go (said he) whether the goodness of the King invites you, who hath been to you in lieu of a Father. The enterprise to which you are destinated is perilous, but it is one of those that is preserved for such as have your courage and fate. When the Prophet saw that Zelmatida gazed on him with amazement; no, no, (added he) you are not the Son of Quasmez but by adoption and love; and though he hath bred you as his own child, yet 'tis another that was the Author of your life. Do not ask me who he is, he only knows it to whom nothing is hidden, and who taught me the time and the place where the guard of this King should find you. Content yourself that your birth is illustrious, and that another day leaving the name of Zelmatida which Quasmez hath given you, for another which shall not be less famous, you shall attain the Throne of an Empire which shall be as great as the Earth, if it were not ordained in Heaven, that it must soon fall into the hands of a Nation which is yet unknown to us. But before this misfortune befall, you shall fill both the one and the other World with the same of your great actions, and shall restore to the virtuous Monarch that hath bred you that incomparable treasure which his enemies have as vainly as perfidiously forced and stolen from him.  
Whilst this old Prophet spoke thus, Quazmez wept at once both for hope and fea●…e. The love he bore to his own blood, strove with that he bore to the King; and no sooner had he put himself in case to thank his gods that they had heard his prayers, but that he afflicted himself for their being heard. He feared all the perils by Sea and Land, and some times even wished he could forget the thraldom of his daughter, that he might not be constrained to expose my dear Master to such dangers that his affection imagined beyond all humane ability. At last the authority of the great Priest interposing, Quazmez was forced to consent to this separation. 'Tis true that the great courage of a King contributed much to this resolution. He burned with impatiency to be●… cleared of what he was to act, that he might know the name and quality of those that gave him life. Quazmez and the Queen his wife, twice or thrice swooned at this parting, and dividing all their apprehensions, for two affections wherein they found no difference, saw themselves brought to such a straight, that they wished continually that the King would depart, and yet could not endure that he should go away. The great Priest desiring that Zelmatida might not los●… a time that was so favourable to his enterprise, put an end to his fruitless griefs, and made him resolve to be gone. Zelmatida presently left the Palace, and notwithstanding all the sadness and affliction that his noble disposition threw on him, to leave those personages to whom he was so much obliged, he took what servants he thought fitting and began his journey. The great Priest conducted him many days by ways unknown to him, and made him go through all the kingdom of Quazmez, entertaining him with nothing else ●…ut with the brave adventures that were reserved for him. When he was on the frontieres' of Mexico, he brought him into a little wood, overhung and covered with two great Mountains, and led him into a Cave, which was the usual place of his abode. After they had rested there a while, the venerable old man, drawing aside my Lord the Inca, it is here (said he) that I must leave you, and let you perfect an act, for whose good success I can contribute nothing but my prayers and tears. Yet, before we part, I will acquit myself of the promise I made you, and acquaint you what the gods have deigned to make known to me touching your birth and adventures. I would I could buy with my blood and the rest of my life, as perfect a knowledge of all that concerns you, that I might free you from the travel and pains whereinto I foresee you entering. Content yourself with what is permitted you to know, and without further enquiring know that you are the son of a great King, and a Queen excelling all others for endowments. The rest shall be some time yet concealed from you. Whilst the Highpriest spoke thus, he perceived by the actions and disquiets of my Lord the Inca, how much the desire to know the truth of his Original troubled his spirits. To take him out of this torment, he thus continued his discourse: Understand that Quazmez had a daughter, the fairest that ever trod on earth, almost at the same time that you were borne. He had been above twenty years married ere he had any child. This cross nevertheless did but increase that piety which to him is natural. Instead of complaining for his misfortune, he made his recourse to the gods, and to make them favourable to him, redoubled his prayers and Sacrifices. In the greatest heat of his devotions, his Queen found herself with child, and brought such a general consolation to all the kingdom, that it seemed with the birth of her child there were to be borne some felicities, which were not to be found on Earth. They called that which she went withal, Given of the Gods, and when he was borne Quazmez received him for such. And as soon as he was permitted to carry it out of the chamber, he took it in his arms, and carried it himself to the Temple and to the Altar of his gods. He sacrificed to them an exceeding great number of all kinds of beasts, to render them thanks for the birth of that daughter: he consecrated her to them, in giving her the name of Xaira, and to this present added such offerings, that people go at this day to see, as the miracles of piety and royal liberality. His paternal love stayed not at these good works; but it had a curiosity for the time to come, and would know to what Fate the gods reserved this little creature. I found fault with this desire, and advised him either not to diminish his contents, or to increase his misfortunes by foreseeing them. Besides, since the mournful accident (that made me forsake the World) and which my skill made me vainly foresee, since I cannot avoid it; I had made an oath to contain myself in the ignorance of man, and not to make myself doubly miserable in searching to know more than others. Notwithstanding all this, the commandment of Quazmez, and that secret inclination which easily makes us seek after those things we have sometimes affected, constrained me to consult and overlook my forsaken books, and observe the Stars with the same pleasure and the same observations as I looked on them before my misfortune. But what indignation, what malevolence saw I not in Heaven against this poor Innocent? Truly there is not a star of any disastrous aspect that was not turned against Xaira. I knew it, and if I dare say so, knew infallibly that that Princess was threatened with five or six all extraordinary accidents. I saw her stolen away in the cradle, nourished by the hands of the King her father's greatest enemies, condemned to serve one day for a Sacrifice to the cruelty of th●…se Barbarians, and if she chanced to escape this last misery, destined to wander through the world, and to suffer all the indignities that a slave is capable to undergo. These prodigious objects so amazed me, and absolutely mastered my senses, that without an ability for farther inquiry, I forsook my speculation to throw me at the feet of the Altars, and besought the gods that they would divert those dire portents which would induce some miscreants to doubt either of their goodness or providence. After I had perfected all preparations requisite for the receiving my gods, and to be filled with their inspiration; I felt their presence, and heard their voices, which speaking within me, said: Know that within this month shall be executed the blackest and most detestable treason, that ever perfidious Subjects can perpetrate against their Sovereign. Quito, now triumphant, shall be the●…ad Theatre of this bloody Tragedy. Without the walls of that City shall be done such an abominable act by the death of an incomparable Princess. Let some try to find her and give her, her last honours, and let the new borne Infant be taken up who coming from the womb of his mother shall be received by the paws of pitiful Tigers. By the valour of this child. Xaira shall be restored to her Father, his enemies shall be punished for their inhumanity, and the greatest Empire of the world shall be the reward for the miseries and virtues of that Princess, who must be unfortunate for her own glory. The gods, having thus spoke to me, left me, and I found myself much comforted. Assoon as it was day I came to Quasmez, and concealing from him part of what I knew, entreated him, that for his own quiet, and the content of his Subjects, he would cause the Princess to be nursed in some safe place, and to put so many guards about her that it might not be in the power of any of his Subjects, much less of any stranger to see her. The King would know particularly what I gave him this coucell, but beseeching him to cause Xaira to be brought, before I passed further, he commanded five or six of his principal Officers to go fetch her from the Queen. As they who were thus commanded were about to obey him, they heard a great noise, and at the same time saw the Queen enter into Quasmez chamber all undressed and so transported from herself, that had she not happened on the King's bed, she had fallen in a swound on the planching. Quasmez astonished as well by the Queen's swooning as by the council I late gave him; knew not whether I would conceal from him the death of his wife in showing the fear I was in for that of his Daughter. And in this doubt, he bewailed his wife as if she had been dead, and looking on me now and then, with his eyes full of tears: I fear (said he) my Father lest the gods be incensed against me to see that I have neglected them, to bestow all my cares and affection upon a creature. I had no●… leisure to answer him, for five or six women all bloody with dishevelled hairs rushed at the same time into his chamber, and casting themselves about his bed, even terrified us, to see them tear their faces and beat their heads against the floor.  
This tragical beginning was ended by yet more bloody actions. Four men with stating eyes, and foaming mouths presented themselves to Quasmez, and speaking all at once: Since (said they to him) we have not been vigilant enough to preserve our happiness, we will not be cowardly enough to out live it. And in so saying they turned the points of the arrows they bore in their hands upon themselves, and sticking them with violence into their throats, so amazed us with their desperation, that they took from us the means to succour them. They fell all four dead at my feet, and confirmed me in the opinion I had of the loss of the Princess. The King, transported with grief and choler, threw himself out of his bed, and went into another Chamber, to give time to his guards to take away the bodies of those desperate men, and to stay the madness of the women that would follow their example. For my part, I stayed by the Queen, and seeing her recovered, gave her by my discourse some kind of consolation. I told her that she must force herself from this sorrow, and not be the cause of the loss of the Father after that of the Daughter. The love which she had still borne to Quasm●…z, was sufficient to overcome all her other affections, and to suspend for a while the thought of the rape of Xaira. After I saw her so well recollected, I entreated her to walk to her husband, and to endeavour by her persuasions to make him constantly to endure and suffer the loss of the little Princess. She punctually observed all that I desi●…ed her, and so winningly gave Quasmez this bitter potion, that he took it with a great deal of patience. I saw then that it was time to apply the plaster I had provided for that wound, and I therefore told them that the will of the gods was, that their Daughter should be nursed up by their greatest enemy. That the design the Miscreant had to wrong them, should result clean contrary to his intention. That they should not engage nor trouble themselves to make any pursuit after those that had stolen her thence, since nothing but ill would come of it. But (said I) if in this disaster, as well as in the rest of your life, you will conform yourself to the will of the gods, without a murmur, patiently undergo, what they have thought fit to be done. I promise you, from them, that one day you shall see your Daughter in that great fortune you reserve for her. There is (by a prodigious accident) a child to be borne, from whose valour you must expect, not alone the deliverance of Xaira, but withal, the enlarging and establishing of your Throne. If the presence of a thing that should be so dear to you, can sweeten the bitterness of your loss, I know by what means you may obtain it. Till then, I speak so loud, that all might understand me, but at that word coming more near to them, I told them in their ear, that they should presently cause to march to the City of Quito three or four thousand of his most hardy and affectionate Subjects, and after that I acquainted them with that which I had been taught from the mouth of the gods; They were pleased to be advised by me, and to follow my counsel and execute this enterprise, made so good an election, that those whom they sent to Quito, found you as I foretold; and took you thence so fortunately that without any peril they delivered you into the hands of Quasmez. This Prince would willingly have kept his loss from the knowledge of his Subjects, but being instantly spread abroad, and known even to the furthest par●…s of his Kingdom, he thought it was not fit to leave his people in this despair. He published therefore through all his Provinces, that which I had foretold of Xaira, and to assure them, discovered to them somewhat of his design on you. This news was the cause that all those who saw you in the hands of the Soldiers that brought you, doubted no more of the truth of my predictions, and consequently, though you were but an infant gave you all the honours they conceived they ought to their deliverer. That which remains for you now to know, is, not what you should do, for you understand that already by what I have told you; but the place where your valour must be seen, and the means whereby you may come off with renown. Know then that you must go as far as to the foot of a great Mountain called Popocampecho. You may easily know it by the flames it sends forth day and night. There shall you find against whom to exercise your courage. Tread under foot all difficulties, and when you shall have overcome your enemies, march on till you come before a City that gives name to the great Kingdom of Mexico. 'twill be in that place that you shall need to use all your strength; but if you do not betray yourself, I assure you that you shall come off victor from the combat which you must there undergo. Yet, among so many good fortunes, I see a disastrous accident may betid you, but I dare not make it known to you, so openly as is fitting, for fea●… lest in striving to make you avoid it, I myself throw you headlong into it. If you love your own content take heed you trust not to any thing but your own courage, and without thinking how to conquer any thing new, have no thought but for the recovery of what you have lost. Above all make but little stay at Mexico, return to Quasmez with his Daughter, and if you will not be all your life time worthy of pity, fail not, before the Moon hath been six times at full to be at the place where you were first taken up from the paws of the pitiful Tigers. Believe me my dear Son, remember all my advertisements, and in so doing, you shall be more great than were ever your predecessors. The old Priest thus ended his discourse, and made my Lord the Inc●… take a little repast; which done, they went both out of the caverne, and walked musing till they came to a very large and open plain. The Hie-priest stopping at the end of this champion, stood long times looking on my Master, and on the sudden (I know not what divine fury agitating him) he lifted his eyes to Heaven, and as if he had remarked that the misfortunes which he foresaw, could not be avoided, he began to weep on Zelmatida, gazed upon him with as much pity as if had been ready to die, and left him without the power of speaking to him one word. The Prince taking this sad parting for a certain presage of the miseries that should accompany his enterprise, yet gave not ov●…r to pursue it with as much fervency and delight as he had resolved. He traveled many days and nights without discovering the fatal mountain where those puissant obstacles were to be met withal which Tisnatides had foretold him. Now, on●… night when the obscurity and absence of the Moon gave a great lustre to the lesser light●…, he saw fire which rising from the earth, to a certain height, fell down again on itself, and spreading into the form of a Crown hung in the air so long as Z●…lmatida was to come from the place where this light had made him stay, to the foot of the Mountain Pococampecho. When, by the extreme flame that flew out of it, he knew the place that he had so long wished for, he forgot to remember the menacing●… of Tisnatidez, and stopped short, not to admire that rare effect of nature but to defy in combat those unknown enemies whose vanquishing was not so certainly assured him, but that he had need of all his best manhood to achieve it. After hehad stayed there a little while, without occasion to defend himself against any thing but coals, and burning flints which breaking out of the entrails of the Rock were thrown on him by the force of the flame, he withdrew a little farther from so incommodious a station, and entered into a hollow way. He had not gone five hundred paces, when he came to a four cross way and saw by the light of that fire which came out of the Mountain a woman chained by the feet and the hands, and who in spite of her fetters, tore off her hair, se●…atched her face, and by her pitiful shrieks in voked both men and gods to her succour. There were fast by her five men, of which three had already breathed their last through their wounds, and the other two seemed by their languishing aspects to testify, that only the grief to leave that fair desolate Lady hindered them from dying. This bloody adventure, did not only fill the Prince with astonishment and pity, but animated him to deliver the prisoner. He was hindered by the arrival of four men, who through fury, or baseness pursued one of those single men. His nobleness stirring him at the sight of so foul an assasinat, carried him among the combatants, and causing him to take the part of the weakest, he made him the strongest, by the death of two of those murderers. He would have gone on with his just punishment, when a new combatant appeared, who, to be a partner in this revenge, struck him down dead with who●… Zelmatida was fight. There was but one left, who weakened by his wounds, and affrig●…ted to see himself in the ●…idst of three so p●…tent enemies, let himself fall at their feet, and assoon died, certainly with the very fear of dying. Zelmatida seeing no more enemies, came near to tho●…e two valiant warriors to rejoice with them for their victory, and to ask them the ca●…se of so many m●…ders; but presently they cast themselves f●…r aloof from him, and after the one of them had reproached the other with his many ingratitudes and perfidiousness, they began so sudden and so furious a comb●…te, that th●… last comer struck dead the other, before Zelmatida could separate them. This strange accident so much troubled him, that without considering whether he might undertake with justice the revenging the vanquished, he would needs fall on the vanquisher. But the wounded man withholding him, do not (said he) avenge an ingrateful person, who to satisfy a brutish passion hath violated the most holy Laws which are amongst men. And after he had said so, he crept or rather drew himself along near to the enchained Lady, and casting on her his half dead eyes, 'tis you (said he) incomparable Coriza, who by your charms, stronger than duty, blood and obligations, have reduced me to that cruel necessity of betraying my benefactor, and to throw by that respect I owed your virtue. Whilst he spoke thus, the Victor came near, and accused him of many horrible crimes; but the other instead of answering to his accusations, showed him the fettered Lady, as to tell him, that the excuse of all his faults was written in so fair a face. Nevertheless he asked forgiveness from his Conqueror, and so falling down, yielded up his life on the feet of the fair captive, either to have the comfort of kissing them at his death, or to witness by this act of humility, that he desired pardon both for his love and boldness. In the mean time the party victorious, threw himself at the feet of the Lady, kissed her fetters, washed them with his tears, and with down cast eyes, you (said he) shall be most just if you make me undergo all the rigour that the most unworthy and most ingrateful amongst men deserves. The Lady interrupting him, Tumanama (said she) neither accuse yourself nor me of your ill fortune. Your generousness and my confidence suffered us not to suspect a man who by so many actions made us to know him to be as discreet as trusty. Yet O fair Coriza (answered Tumanama) you have not failed to be exposed to the injuries of a cruel captivity, and to endure all the outrages, that the brutishness of a Monster had a will to exercise against your virtue. At the names of Tumanama and Coriza, Zelmatida recollected his spirits, and coming near these two lovers, would see before he spoke, whether this Tumanama were he, whose friendship he had gotten by those generous ways which I have not long since related to you. He therefore looked on him, and knowing him, what (said he) shall Zelmatida be so unfortunate that his dear Tumanama will not know him? These words brought Tumanama back again from the deep meditation wherein he was in undoing his Mistresses chains, and made him turn his eyes on Zelmatida.  
After he had earnestly looked on him, he knew him, though the lightsomeness of the place was not sufficient to make them well know their countenances: and rising to embrace him; O my deliverer (said he) hath the providence of the gods brought you into these Deserts to save my life a second time, and to preserve to the fair Coriza this unworthy cause of her afflictions as well as of her love? Zelmatida embraced him often times before he made answer, and hiding from him the truth of his voyage, told him that the service of the King his father obliged him to go to the Court of the King of Mexico unknown; he came thither by chance, where five men would have murdered him whom he had killed. But tell me (said he) by what strange accident the Princess Coriza came to be in that estate I found her, and why you have flain a man who seemed to take on him her defence? That story is long (replied Tumanama) yet I will not forbear to relate it as succinctly as I can. But first be pleased that I unloade my fair Princess of those chains, with which the perfidious Maranita hath showed her more his brutishness then his affection. When he had said thus, he kneeled down, and was in that posture till he had broken all the fair Coriza's bonds. This done, he presented Zelmatida to the Princess, and adressing his discourse to her; See said he Coriza the generous Prince, that for your sake forgetting my revolts and insolences, would not only give me my life and preserve my honour, but withal disdained not to receive me into the number of his friends. You see what he hath done for your deliverance; give me leave to relate to him by what mishap you came to have need of his courage, and that I may justify myself for the death of the traitor that fought for you. Coriza here began to speak, and told Zelmatida that the perplexities wherein she was, gave her not the liberty to satisfy the obligations in which she was bound to him, as well for her own conservation, as for her lovers; but (said she) until a better fortune give me abler means to acknowledge your favours, accept the recital of my mishaps for a beginning of my payment. Here Tumanama began, and making use of the permission that Coriza gave him; I was at the point (said he) to Zelmatida, to receive, not the recompance of my services, for they are not considerable, but the greatest proofs of the goodness of Coriza; when as Maranita whom I had bred up as my brother, and made partaker of all my secrecies as the best of my friends, resolved himself on a treason so brutish, that it is not possible love should be the cause of it. I had sent him to accompany the Princess and to receive her, out of my commands, but he most perfidious, having long before combined with some others like himself for the taking away of Coriza, surprised her one night and carried her away from the midst of her guards and chayning her, as you saw, brought her into this place, with an intent to go further even to the Court of Montezuma, to find there a Sanctuary for her perfidy. The news of this attempt being brought me, imagine (if possible you can) the complaints I made, the blasphemies I threw out against the providence of our gods, and the horrible actions my despair made me resolve on. I flew after the ravisher of my bliss, without the knowledge or my advertising of any of my subjects, and fearing no danger but that which threatened Coriza. I ran through the Woods and Mountains, and got into the country of my greatest enemy. I was so happy in my search, that yesterday at Sunset I descried Maranita's troop. That object transporting me with 〈◊〉; I neither considered the number of my enemies, nor the inequality of the combat I was about, but desperately fell in among the traitors, to have atleast the contentment to die in the sight of my Coriza. Maranita, either not enduring to see me, or persecuted with the remorse of his Conscience, made ten or twelve of his associates to turn on me, and kept forth his way whilst I strove to rid me of those that would stop me. I spent all the rest of the day, to bring them in case that they should no more contest with me for my passage and party of the night to follow the ravisher. You saw how I found him, and you must now inform me who were those that fought with him, and what obliged you to fight in his defence, Therewith Coriza spoke. Zelmatida (said she to her lover) cannot satisfy your demand. I alone know the true cause of that combat, not only because it was done in my presence, but that by my endeav●…ur it was undertaken. You shall know that among those whose service Maranita made use of for my rape, there were two, who not being able to see me without loving me (at least they strove to persuade me so) gave me their faiths that they would free me from the hands of that Traitor. But they asked me for my ransom, that which I could not grant them. I feigned yet, to consent and did so dex●…rously keep them in their resolution, that seeing myself at the point to lose that person which of all in the world is most dear to me, and incomparably more precious than my life; I would try this last remedy, and by all means ●…ee me from the tyranny of Maranita. I called then for my two lovers, and having conjured them to leave me no longer at the mercy of our common enemy; I persuaded them so effectually, that presently under some ill pretext they quarrelled, and fell on him. Truly on this occasion he showed a great deal of courage. Two of his enemies he slew, and though his own had not come to help him, I believe he had been able enough to have dispatched all the rest. Amongst the five bodies you see lying there on my right hand, are my unfortunate lovers. This while those that remained of the conspiracy, desirous to revenge their deaths, let drive at Maranita, but being stoutly repulsed, they were constrained to take them to their heels.  
Maranita transported with fury, followed them, with those of his own party, and was an hour before I saw him again. For myself, I was not in a little trouble, for I saw an occasion present itself, to get me away, and when I would have put it in execution, I knew, that by reason of the chains on my heels I was not possibly able to go. I threw myself then on the ground again, and calling oftentimes Tumanama to help me, I would needs try whether my fetters were not strong enough to free me from my slavery. I had already many times beat them against my face, when I perceived Maranita retiring before four men, who doubtless would have made him smart for the death of their companions. This new combat stayed my fury, and made me hope to obtain by other hands than mine own, the end of my captivity. And truly, but for the succour you gave him (said she, regarding Zelmatida) the traitors themselves had avenged me on the Author of their treason. But 'twas ●…t he shonuld receive the punishment of his crimes, from the hand of him whom he had the most offended, and that he should fall, under the victorious arms of my dear Tumanama. This Princess could no longer continue her discourse, nor the Princes stay longer by her, for at that very instant they perceived a Troop of armed men like the thiefs that run through the Realm of Mexico. Zelmatida and Tumanama, attended by some servants, went to meet them, and without giving them time to bethink themselves so furiously charged them, that a part of them were left dead on the place, and the rest got away and saved themselves in the wood that is at the foot of the burning Mountain. Zelmatida seeing that these petty encounters were so easily put over, persuaded himself that the Hie-priest had made matters far more dangerous than they were, but he soon changed his opinion, for he saw a man higher than he by the half, who made the same noise in running as a man would do armed after your fashion. This Giant carried on his shoulders a club, heavy enough to brain by his weight many men at once. He lifted up this mighty log of wood against Zelmatida, and threatening him, yield (said he) or prepare thyself to suffer the punishment I reserve for those of thy quality. Zelmatida instead of losing time in vain replies, employed it in purging the world of a Monster who alone was able to make it desolate. He darted a long Javelin at him which fell luckily at his feet and gave him a great wound. The Giant roaring as an enraged Lion, threw himself on my dear Master and had almost overthrown him; but his agility serving him instead of strength, he passed this great stroke in slipping aside, and gave the Giant a blow far more dangerous than the first. The Giant feeling himself so wounded recoiled to take his aim and kill his enemy with one sole blow of his club. But seeing it a vailed him not, he betook him to other weapons and gave my Lord the Inca divers blows which he could not avoid. He was wounded in many places, and had been in danger of his life, if desperately throwing himself on his enemy he had not luckily struck his head through with his half pike. The Giant, with the blow took his death and fell at the feet of his conqueror. About that time the day arose and Zelmatida weakened with his travel and the loss of blood was enforced to lay him on the ground. Coriza ran quickly to him with two of his slaves, and weeping told him, that whilst he fought Tumanama was like to be murdered by other thiefs, and that he was exceedingly wounded. In that extremity the gods made known that they watch always for the safety of extraordinary men, for within a little after Zelmatida saw many men and women coming out from among the trees and bushes which grow on the descent of the mountain. These people seemed to be very much affrighted, for such as had taken the boldness to come down lower than their companions, fled presently after with as much fear and haste as if indeed they had been pursued. Zelmatida looking on them, beckoned that they should come to him, but whether they took no heed to it, or were too much afraid, once, they would not come out of their fastness. This while Tumanama was no sooner recovered from his fainting occasioned by his wounds, but he besought Coriza to inform him whether my Lord the Inca were dead: He is not, said the Princess, but his prodigious valour hath triumphed over that terrible Giant as well as on his other enemies. If it be so, replied Tumanama, bring me to him, to the end, that taking that excellent man for a witness and executor of my last will, I may before my death pay some of those obligations for which I stand engaged to you, and give you a defender that may free your virtue from the oppression of any miscreant. Coriza melting into tears at the discourse of her lover, helped to raise him, and taking him under the arm, led him where Zelmatida was laid down. Imagine, the contentment those two perfect friends received in their interviewe. Tumanama hardly being able to speak. Zelmatida (said he) to my dear Master; the Gods reserve you for so many other fair adventures, that I am most assured, that this last shall not give an end to your life. Therefore I conjure you by our sincere amity to take Coriza into your protection, and to put her in possession of those estates that I leave her, as a token of my most humble servitude. He could not continue this discourse for his being environed with the same men that had so long looked on Zelmatida from the top of the Mountain. They began all to gaze on the two Princes; and to show their astonishment by their gestures and their cries. Some went to visit the bodies of those that were slain, and the first they met withal was the Giant. At sight of him, their cries or to say more properly, their howl redoubled. Some of them after they had turned the Giant on all sides came running to the Princes and inquired, which of them 'twas that had been able to fi●…ish so hard an enterprise? Tumanama weak as he was, failed not to raise himself to speak to those Villagers, and tell them in what manner Zelmatida had vanquished the Giant. Instantly they threw themselves on their knees round about my Lord the Inca, and kissing his feet and his hands, cried out, that the fearful Popocampecho had received a chastisement for his offences, and that one of their gods had taken the shape of a man to avenge all Mexico. Scarce had they finished these words when men, women and children came and cast themselves at the feet of Zelmatida, and kissing the earth, give him all the thanks they could. Zelmatida entreated them not to go on in their Idolatries, and told them that he was no god, but a man, who having almost shed all his blood, was even ready to expire if he were not the sooner relieved. These words increased the wonder of the country people, and made them more earnestly to search for their remedies. Some ran one way, others another, and those of the better sort staying to assist Zelmatida and Tumanama, carried them to certain houses which were at the foot of the Mountain towards the Sun rising. Tumanama being lesse wounded than Zelmatida was recured in few days, by virtue of the herbs of the burning Mountain, and desirous to observe that which my dear Master had prescribed him, took his leave of him assoon as he could, and departed towards his own home to fast there those delights which the possession of the fair Coriza could give him. Zelmatida, who was honoured as a god amongst those rustical people, was looked after with so good success, that in fifteen days (by virtue of those herbs they applied to them) his wounds were all closed up, and cured. I cannot relate to you the love those Mexicans showed him, nor their well treating him. Amongst all their kindnesses he still mused on his journey, and thinking on the predictions of Tisnatidez, imagined the event of things clean contrary to that which happened. If (said he to himself) a combat whereof the Hie-priest told me not, but as of an accident scarce considerable hath brought me to the extremity wherein I am, I must presently resolve, to perish in that which I am to undertake at Mexico. I remember well his very words. There (said he, speaking of the burning Mountain) you shall find against whom to exercise your courage. And when you have overcome your enemies; go on, near to a Town that gives name to the Kingdom of Mexico. It will be there that you will have need of all your forces. What extraordinary forces should the gods send me (continued Zelmatida) to be a victor yet on the second occasion, since in this first I have met with none which have not been almost overcome? This consideration lasted no longer than his sickness. Assoon as he could walk, he forgot what was passed and feared, not what was to come after. Yet stayed he sometime with those people to get his perfect health and strength, and to exterminate that mischievous brood of Robbers. He therefore got abroad, followed by all the inhabitants of the mountain, and marched into the thickest of the woods and the depth of the caves to find out those public pestilences.  
In eight days he executed of them two hundred, and discovering the last place of their retreat, he besieged them, and after two or three affaults, seeing they were too well entrenched to be taken, he permitted (the poor people whom these monsters had so long time persecuted) to burn them, and for ever to destroy the seed of them. When he saw that there was no more to do for the safety of the villagers, he thanked them, for the respect he had there found, and by a speech that drew tears from all that were about him, promised his assistance whensoever they should stand in need of it. He thought by this, that he had bid them farewell, but he was much deceived, when he would have been gone: They told him, that for the good he had done to all the country, they were bound to conduct him where his valour should receive the reward it had deserved. This new promise of honour displeased him extremely; but well he might strive to put it off, and feign important designs to alter the resolutions of those people, 'twas all to no purpose, and when he thought to have stolen from them, he found it as much impossible. There was nothing then but patience; go he must, and be content to conform himself to the will of his rustica●…ll and indiscrete admirers. The day of their departing agreed on, there assembled at least five or six hundred accoutred after their manner; that was, from the girdle to their knees covered with feathers of divers colours, Hats of flowers on their heads, and bows and arrows in their hands. They were ready to dislodge at day break, and as soon as Zelmatida was ready, they put themselves in order and marched by six and six before him. They sung in such a tone as was never heard, and leaping, and dancing in such postures, enough to make a man die with laughing; seemed to leave nothing undone which could be wished for by their deliverer. One amongst them that had the stature of a Giant carried a Lance made of an entire tree, at whose end he had fixed the head Popocampecho, and underneath were hung his arms in manner of a trophy. Zelmatida followed accompanied with two men that Tumanama had left him. Fifteen or twenty of Popocampechoes companions, whom they had kept alive for this triumph, were bound in chains of gold, and came after my dear Lord, compelled by the bastonadoes of their guard, which were often redoubled in remembrance of the miseries they had formerly endured by them. During all the journey, the King passed not by any place that was inhabited, where he was not received with all the honour that they could have given to Montezuma himself. Those that lived on the high way prepared Sacrifices for him, and presented themselves with the same respects and ceremonies as they observed before their gods. Those which abode further off came to attend him as he passed with presents, and all gave him the title of their Deliverer, as if in the death of Popocampecho he had exterminated all the Monsters of Mexico. After many of such pleasant day's travel, the King espied a town far greater than all the rest he had seen in his journey. He asked the name of it, of the most eminent of his troop, who told him that it was the capital City of the kingdom, called Mexico, and that they conducted him thither to be presented to the Queen Hismelita, who in the absence of Montezuma did perform all the royal offices. The king hath commanded me to tell you that this news amazed him, with such an apprehension that he never met with before. He knew before the end of this day that this fear had been the certain presage of his imprisonment, and a secret advertisement which he received from the gods, to observe all those things which they had anounced to him by the mouth of their hye-Priest. But in lieu of giving this explication to his fear, he condemned himself as a weak man; and taking rash resolutions, scorned all the perils which he was to run through. This done, he began to take notice of the marvellous seituation of Mexico, and before he came on that long causeway, which crosseth the marshes where it is built, stayed in a Plain so covered with flowers and trees, compassed with so many channels, and watered with so many sources of living fountains, that he confessed there was nothing more delightful to be seen. He had walked a little while amongst those trees, when they which marched in the van, stopped, and caused the rest to do so too. The reason of this stay was soon known, as well by the shouts of some as the talk of others. The most forward came to the King and told him that Hismalita was set down in that meadow with all her Court, and should seem was expressly come thither to receive him. Presently Zelmatida commanded that all those that were before him should open their ranks, and range themselves in file on both sides the way. It was as soon done as commanded, and then the king saw the Queen's Troop; when he imagined that they saw him, he took a javelin, and marched up to that Princess with such a grace and majesty, that in the judgement of all those that were with Hismelita, they were found to be beyond comparison. I have heard by others more particularly then from my dear Master of this interview. I will therefore make an essay to relate to you what I understood of it, though in so doing I go beyond the bounds prescribed me. Though Zelmatida be not now in case to terrify any, you must not therefore conceive him so in that brave day as you see him now before you. Those griefs that gnaw him, and that despair which continually kills him, had not yet changed the first colour of his looks, faded the freshness of his colour, nor deadened the fire of his eyes. To speak him to you in one word, he was that body of which you now only see the shadow. Add to those charms that which fame made march before him, to conquer reason before sense could be overcome, and with all 〈◊〉 perfections contemplate him before the Queen of Mexico.  
As soon as he had done his obeisance to her, he entreated pardon for the insolent train wherewith he was enforced to come before her, and concealing his condition and Country, made himself taken for a kinsman of the last Cacique that Montezuma had brought under his obedience. He told her that his duty and ill fortune equally constraining him to leave his Country, he was come to serve Montezuma; and that passing near to a Mountain that throws forth fire, he had been set on by thiefs, and had killed some of them, since when, at the entreaty of those who conducted him, and besides, seeing an express commandment signed by the hand of the King he had made some stay there, to purge the Country of those villains; and that after the end of that little war he would have rebetaken himself to his intended journey, but that it was not in his power to rid himself of the people that came with him. That he had been compelled to present himself before her in the estate she saw, and (weighing his being forced) he beseeched her humbly to consider him as a prisoner, that doth nothing but by the command of another, rather than as one indiscreet whose vanity makes him not know himself. Hismalita, replied, that for his delivering Mexico from a Monster, esteemed indomptable, there were not honours nor triumphs beyond his desert. That the peasants of whom he complained, had done nothing but what was commanded them: And that he should expect more glorious assurances of the magnificence, and love of Montezuma, than the rustical entertainment of the inhabitants of Popocampecho had made him show of, in witnessing to him their sensibilities of what he had done for them. These discourses gave place to others; and the Queen after she had dismissed the people that encompassed her to behold this meeting, retained no more but Zelmatida and his two followers. The Court, thus remained freed, and had a long time its eyes fixed on my dear Master, as on an object worthy of admiration. Hismalita had never a Son, but she had four Daughters, who though not much resembling, were nevertheless perfectly beautiful. Zelmatida gave them almost the same compliment he had given their Mother; but he had no sooner cast his eyes on the tallest, though she was not the eldest, but a second fear almost put him from himself, and left him no longer to doubt of the cause of his first. The accustomed civilities being ended, the Queen commanded my dear Master to tell her what the misfortune was that had obliged him to abandon his Country, and by what miracle he became able to vanquish Popocampecho. He had not power enough over his soul to obey her; for he spoke with such remarkable diversions, and deportments so far unlike those which were expected from him, that Hismalita took heed of it, and all the Court believed that he was thus confused, because he had not been accustomed to live among that pomp and lustre wherewithal great Princes are environed. He entertained the Mother, and looked on the Daughter, he smiled instead of answering the Queen when she asked him some serious question, and he was heard to sigh in recounting some adventures wherein he had all kind of advantages. The end of that day being for my dear Master an unpleasing conversation; the Queen commanded him to follow her. He came along to her Palace, and for all that could present itself for his object, he gave not over his muse. When he was in the Queen's Chamber he impatiently wished that he might entertain that young marvel that had so easily overcome him. An occasion offered itself, for Hismalita being engaged to dispatch two posts which the King her husband had sent her, retired into her Council Chamber. By her absence, Zelmatida abode in the most delectable company he could desire, and found a facile means to content his new passion. The first that began a word to entertain him, was she, who in so little a space of time had caused so great a change in him. She had a far better wit than her sisters, and her conversation was so sweet, that it is to be believed, that had she had less beauty than she was endowed with, the charms of her mind were strong enough to win and arrest eternally whatsoever he were that deserved the quality of an honest man. Her high humour had till then kept her in such a contempt of our sex, that she believed not, men were worth the pains to be overcome. And though she were in a Court which from all times had been the seat of pleasure, of love, and all gallantry, she yet lived with an incredible severity, and reserving all her light to herself, she did not only laugh at the curiosity of those of her age, but instead of borrowing from Art strange attires and ornaments, she would not endure that nature should freely serve herself of the greater part of her own.  
Living in this manner, it required the same spirit and the same knowledge that my Lord the Inca possessed, to have the same passion. He made it appear from that evening that his Love was of that nature which instantly deprives men of all judgement. For Izatida (so was the Princess called) ask him some question, he found himself speechless when he would have given her an answer. She noted in his face, I know not what of a man transported with joy; and who the more makes known his irregular passions by his unprofitable strive to conceal them. And although Zelmatida would never be won to believe that this young Princess loved him, yet a thousand proofs too visible, have made me ever think otherwise; and I am certain that the residue of my relation will make you of my opinion: This Princess then unwilling that the loss of a person whom she already esteemed as one of hers, should be known; told him that understanding from himself a part of those adventures had befallen him, and the persecutions wherewith fortune had crossed his virtue; Her sisters and herself would willingly know the rest, and that they entreated him to give them that contentment; and not condemn for too much boldness a curiosity which grew only from the esteem they had of him. My dear Master, from thence, taking occasion to begin a discourse that might serve for his Love. I have (said he) too much proof of the Justice, or rather of the hatred of the gods, to believe that there hath ever any thing happened in my life may be worthy your esteem or curiosity. 'Tis for you, and those incomparable beauties about you, that those powers reserve all that can be called glory, value and admiration. Men are for no other end in the world but that you might have slaves; and that the Altars which you have merited, may be perpetually laden with offerings and sacrifices. O how happy may they esteem themselves who have purity enough to be offered in so famous an oblation I but who dares vaunt of so much purity? Izatida, foreseeing what would ensue on this discourse, broke it off; and reviving the first, You may have liberty of speech (said she to Zelmatida) but you cannot deprive us of that opinion which the public voice hath given us of your valour, and we know well (I speak for my sisters and myself) how to distinguish your humility from that which fame hath made us to admire in you before your arrival. What could report speak in my behalf (replied Zelmatida) who being b●…t one, most miserable, whom fortune left to wander through the world, to make her power to be feared, am brought to that cruel necessity to end my days without a name, without any rest or hope? Izatida (who questionless knew what he intended) replied; I have never heard that a man of spirit would so absolutely give himself into the hands of fortune, but that he would reserve a means to be revenged when he found that he had her in his power. You have hitherto done such things that they are so many witnesses whereby that enemy hath made you acquire more glory than she hath been cause of the loss of your repose, and by consequence hath given you more than ever she took from you. Quit then that ill opinion which you have of your fortune and yourself, and assure yourself th●…t there are not many felicities which your virtues may not with reason pretend to. This discourse had longer continued, if Izatida's sisters had not interrupted her, and by their jealousies, as it were, ravished from Zelmatida the occasion to make himself known to be no less winning in his conversation, than he was redoubtfull in his combats. This while the Queen had perfected her dispatches, and then returned where she left her daughters with Zelmatida, and from thence going into her bedchamber, gave her new Guest the good-night. As soon as he was gone forth, ten or twelve Officers came and accompanied him to the lodgings provided for him. He was brought into a chamber so fair and richly furnished, that if he had not too well remembered the loss Izatida had made him 〈◊〉, he might there have refreshd and unwearied himself of all his former travels. But his affections hindered him from enjoying that rest which his valour made him find in the very midst of his Enemies. Sometimes he entertained himself with Izatidaes' sweet eyes, sometimes with the whiteness of her complexion, then with the beauty of her stature, and after with the colour of her hair. But when he passed from the allurements of her body to those of her mind, he was no more capable to fear the disasters wherewithal Quasmez high-Priest had threatened him. Prophet (said he, so loud that he was heard by his followers) give me leave to accuse you of injustice in your counsels. Why would you have me to defend myself when I see no enemy to assail me, if you give not that name to the sole Author of my lives felicity? Certainly you little knew the power of Isatida's eyes, when you thought me able enough to resist them.  
But what said I? No, no, you had a perfect konwledge of it, and well foresaw my captivity, when you foretold me that I should be victorious in this last combat if I were always myself. You were not ignorant that that would be impossible for me, since to behold this wonder, and to be master of himself, was to trench upon the wisdom of the very gods, and to act something beyond their miracles. In the like discourse he passed the rest of the night, and without comforting himself with any of those hopes wherewithal Lovers are accustomed to flatter themselves; made no other resolution then to force Xaira from her prison, and himself to abide eternally in that of Isatida. In this thought he called his servants. Those that they had given to serve him, dressed him whilst he entertained himself only with his passion. He was in this melancholy till the Queen was up, and when he knew that she was ready to go to the Temple, he came forth to accompany her. Hismalita obliged him to spend most of the day with her, and the hour being come at what time she was used to walk, she brought him into those fair Meadows, where he saw her the first time, and her Daughters were with them. Isatida who that day had begun to borrow something of art to make her more lovely, appeared to the King's eyes, as if beauty itself seated in her Throne, imperiously commanded him neither to do nor think any thing but for her. As soon as those who carried the Queen and the Princesses had set them down, Zelmatida was engaged to be with Hismalita, and constrained not to discourse with Isatida but with his eyes and thought. The Queen entertained him a long time with the state of her affairs, and the secret factions that the jealousy of divers Caciques, and the arrival of some unknown men had hatched among her Subjects. The nothing-to-thepurpose speeches wherewith Zelmatida interrupted the Queen's discourse and the counsels out of all likelihood which he would have her accept as the safest, made him so unlike himself, that Hismalita had small cause to take him for that famous Heir of Quasmez who had made himself dreadful to all the Potentates of our world. And to say truth, who would ever have thought, that this great Prince who till then had never any passion but for fame, who had so absolutely renounced all the pleasures of youth and sense, and who by the strength and solidity of his deliberations had astonished the ancientest Councillors of the State of Quasmez, had been capable of such an alteration? Yet he was so, and added so many extravagancies to those which had already weariedH ismalita, that she diverted her speech to some others that were near her, to have no more on her hands, a man, that was such ill company. This disgrace, was, to him, very favourable, for by that, he had sooner the liberty to speak to Isatida, and to continu e the discourse which he had begun the day before. He drew near her, and unheard of any body, took so fitly an occasion to make her know his sufferings, that in lieu of those ordinary neglects which are most commonly the first answers of those that are spoken to in the dialect of love; he received from Isatida only words of civility. All the rest of the day passed in the like entertains, and (if I may speak it) before that my dear Master left that amiable Princess, he had cause to believe that her discretion much pleased him. The night coming on, the Queen returned with all her Court, but more satisfied with Zelmatida's valour than his wit. On the other side, the Prince, not being able to repent the overture of his affection to Isatida, was willing to let some days slip away, to give time to that Princess to accustom herself to his passion. In the mean while, the continual converse he had with her, made him discover so many new enticements, that he had been indeed mor●… insensible then judicious, if he had preferred the hopes of an Empire before those of the enjoying Isatida. Besides he saw himself received with so much sweetness, and his discourse listened to, with so many signs of satisfaction, that had he been less scrupulous than he was, he had been a●…ured of the Pincesses' good affection. But his discretion and love forbade him to hope for so great a happiness, yet finding her one day in a place where with freedom he might use his language; he let his passion so much transport him, that he made her a more ample and express declaration then any of his former, and that she might not condemn him of boldness or daring, assured her that he was the son of a King. This audacious proposition was in all likelihood to have a contrary success than it had, but the Prince his infinite love, and the purity of his intention deserved not a less favourable treatment. Isatida blushed at the freeness of my dear Master, and rested some while silent, but coming at last from her bashfulness; I shall be glad (said she) to see whether you be capable of that perfection whereof you vaunt yourself. I accept of your service, and promise you to put your patience to the test.  
See how Isatida expressed her affection to my Lord the Inca: but (said she) 'tis possible that you are ignorant how rigorous the conditions are, by which I give you leave to serve me. It behoves you to have an asseduitie without example, that your respects go even to Idolatry, and that Death itself be not powerful enough to break your silence, And more, take it for most certayn●… that you lose me for ever, if ever your love comes not only to the knowledge of the Queen my Mother, but to any person else whatsoever, though it were to wrong both the one and the other of these two lovers to attribute this effect to causes less illustrious than their virtues; yet I have often thought that the overture which Zelmatida made of his birth to the Princess was not one of the least weapons that love made use of, to subdue this imperious valour. Things being on these terms; the King bethought him of Quasmez, and at the same instant resolved to employ Isatida for the delivery of Xaira. One day therefore, finding an occasion to speak to her, without any overhearing, he entertained her long time with the obligations he stood engaged to her, gave her new assurances of his inviolable fidelity, and making, as I may say, his heart to come on his lips, constrained Isatida to confess in herself that it was impossible not to suffer herself to be overcome by the persuasions of a Lover so discreet and passionate. When Zelmatida saw her so well prepared: If I may be permitted (said he) to forget myself for a little time, and glorying in my good fortune, aspire higher than I ought; be pleased fair Isatida that I desire from you a new favour, to assure me that you have not repent of those which you have already bestowed on me. Isatida stopping him as he was going on with this discourse, told him that those words which he employed to prepare her to accept his petition, were so many injuries done to her friendship: That she conjured him to believe that there was nothing, whilst he was as sage and respectful as hitherto he had been, which he might not without vanity promise himself from a person who made a particular profession to be just; That he should not therefore fear to make known what he desired from her, and that he should assure himself that his request should be absolutely unjust or else be granted him. Zelmatida, unwilling to show of too much boldness or too much fear, lest any of them might seem too much affected, and by consequence vicious, thought that he might adventure. He besought therefore with his usual grace a favourable audience from Isatida, and obtaining it, told her in few words his engagements to the King Quasmez, made known the principal accidents of his infancy, the revelation of the high-Priest, the rapt of the Princess Xa●…ra, and entreated her not to take it amiss, that next the honour of her favours, he wish●…d for nothing in the World so much, as the occasions to serve that good King, who had ●…ver been to him instead of a Father, These words were followed by many other, ●…hat seemed to conclude how it was in the power of Isatida to set Xaira at liberty. The Princess harkened very attentively to the beginning of his speech, but seeing the ferventness where with he pressed her to deliver a person unknown to her; She interru●…ted him, and assured, that his high-Priest had ill divined, and that there was nev●…r any X●…ira nor maid stolen away in the Court of Hismalita. 'Tis not that I would put you out of hope; I have a Governess who hath been in the Court these fifty years, and she loves me with so blinded a passion that she will tell me whatsoe'er I would know of he●…, though in the revealing, it should hazard her life. Set your mind then at rest, and ●…xpect from my diligence all that you can expect for the ●…leering of your employment. Zelmatida had set his knee to the ground to thank Isatida, and began his actions of gratitude, when by the coming of one of Hismalita's E●…nuques he was interrupted. For she naturally ●…ealous, cruel and suspicious, would not suffer my dear Master (since she perceived he affected it) but with much a do, the conversation of Isatida. Yet she made him no show of her ill humour, but caused him to be continually watched by her trusty spies; and as soon as she knew him to be with the Princess, she still found some pretext to take him off. Garruca could not go on with this discourse, for divers of the Pirates entering into Bajazet's chamber, and telling him that they had unshipped and stowed all the riches they found in the Spanish ships in their Magazines, presented him an Inventory of them. After he had seen it he locked it up, and told the Rovers that when they had given the dead the honour they merited in their lives by their brave actions, he would cause the storehouses to be opened, to distribute and partake with the living, that which their valour had given them. The most aged of the Pirates having praised the justice of Bajazet, told him that all things necessary for the funerals of their companions were ready, and they only waited his command to begin the Ceremonies: Bajazet would willingly have put it off till the morrow, but loath to displease, he dismissed them with an assurance that within an hour he would come forth of the Citadel.   
The end of the second Book.   

The first Part of POLEXANDER. The third Book.  
THE generous Bajazet, witnessing to the three Princes the sorrow he had to leave them, and to lose the continuance of the marvellous adventures which Garruca so well related; went to put on his funeral habit in which he was wont to appear at the funerals of the Pirates. The hour being come wherein this pomp was to begin, you might have heard resound the noise of Trumpets and Timbrels throughout all the Island. Bajazet then caused himself to be armed, and coming out of the Fort, went to join with the other Captains and Officers, as well by Land as Sea. One amongst them read to him a List of all the dead Captains, and in few words, made as it were an abridgement of the life of every one, and besought him in the name of the Pirates to assist at the funerals of so many valiant and happy Mussulmen. Bajazet, in general, thanked all the assistants for the honour done him, spoke of the dead in advantageous terms, and after repetition of the principal points of their lives encouraged every one to contemn all dangers when the good of the common cause came in question. Bajazet finished his Oration just when the three Princes came to him, and concealing the true cause of their arrival, beseeched him to be pleased that they with him, might give what they believed was due to the memory of so many valiant men. We shall not, my companions and myself (answered Bajazet) those alone that rescent the honour that you will do us, but the Souls of those that we are now interring will rejoice at it, and if you please to add your suffrages to your presence, we doubt not but they will worthily satisfy the interrogation of the two Angels, and be delivered from the torment of the grave. Polexander understanding not well the meaning of these words, believed that they were some mysterious words in the Religion of Mahomet, and resolved to remember them, to have their interpretation at the first conveniency. This while Bajazet put himself in the front of the pirates, and so came to the place where lay the bodies that were to be buried. All things being ready at the coming of Bajazet, every one began to march in his rank. The Captains chosen to carry the corpse, took their places, whilst their Talismans' and their Dervishes put themselves in the order they were to keep in their marching. These Mahometish Monks carried in their hands lighted tapers, and sung with a sad note these words. jalihae, hillala Mehemet, ressullaha, tungari bicberemberac, whereby they would say; That God is God, that there is no other God but he, and that Mahomet is his sole Councillor and only Prophet. At those words, others answered them in a different tone, and pronounced these words: Alla rhahumane ashamubula, alla illa alla huma alla. By this prayer which they make for that dead, they say that God is merciful, that he will have pity on the deceased, that there is no other God but God: After these Priests went divers Soldiers armed after their fashion; they carried Lances in their hands, on whose ends were the Turbans of the dead, with horse tails. Next came those that carried the bodies of their companions in bieres made like square chests, and covered with great clothes made of cotton very white. The manner of the Mahometans is, to carry their dead to be buried the head forward, and so were these, and there was to be seen on the fore-end of their bieres other turbans covered with feathers and compassed with lighted candles. Bajazet, all alone followed those bodies, and some thirty paces behind him, marched all those that had command under his charge.  
The Companies of the dead Captains followed, but in an other order than they had kept till that time. Every Soldier carried his arms reversed and witnessed as much grief as if he had been the nearest kinsman, or the most affectionate of the departed. There was one Soldier of every Company who trained an Ensign on the ground, and behind him came fifteen or twenty Soldiers, who bore shattered lances, broken oars, and colours of white taffeta whereon there were red crosses. At last, some Moors led in their hands, very brave horses, which had their saddles turned the upside down on their backs. All this Troop marened very slowly and in great silence, whilst the Dervishes continued the forsaid prayers. Their place of buryals was chosen in a little wood, which was some five hundred paces from the Fortress. As soon as the Priests were come thither, they ranked themselves about the graves and ended their prayers. The Captains, the while set the bieres on tables right against the pits. They took off the clothes and boards where with they were covered, and then every one might see the dead wound up in such sort, that they had the face and the feet out of the winding sheet. The Priests took the little pieces of paper that were on the stomaches of the deceased, and after they had made a composition of Saffron and water of Orange flower wrote certain words which the Moors believe to be powerful and mysterious in their Religion. These words being writ, the Dervices hung the scrols with black silk about the necks of the dead, and said a long prayer, by which they asked from God and Mahomet that the souls of the defunct might be delivered from the punishment of the Angels. And therewith the Dervishes set the bieres on the ground and with clothes of cotton let them down into the graves, seven or eight foot deep. They threw in some habiliments and some of the colours which they bore to the interment, as a mark that the dead had gained them. Afterwards they covered the graves with many great planks, that had been prepared of purpose, and raised on them with turfs and stones, Tombs of some six foot long and four high, and three in largeness. During this business, the Priests gave not over their prayers to obtain of God that those dead might answer pertinently when they should be examined by the two black Angels. This ceremony ended, every one departed with divers actions of thankfulness, and Bajazet being disarmed on the place, returned thence, in the company of Polexander, Zelmatida and Iphidamantus. Bajazet asked them, if they were not well satisfied in the honour that those of his Religion gave to the dead. Zelmatida confessed, that the ceremony pleased him, but Iphidamantus went further, and besought Bajazet to tell him, what those Pirates did believe should become of their souls after death; and why they made so many prayers to obtain from God that the dead should be delivered from the interrogation of the two Angels and the torment of the grave? That which you ask me (answered Bajazet) is so peculiar to the Mahometans, and held so great a mystery in their Religion, that you ought to have been bred, or to have long time lived among them, to give you an account of it. Yet I will endeavour to satisfy your curiosity. And though I am a weak Theologitian I dare assure myself to clear you of it, since I most particularly informed myself of that point, when the necessity of my own defence engaged me to accept the charge which I now undergo. Know then that all those who believe in Mahomet, hold for an Article of faith, that the dead are liable to give an account of their actions in this life, and that they are to give it before two extremely rigorous Judges; and those are two Angels, the one is called Mongir, and the other Guaneguir. The first carries always a club of iron, the second holds with both his hands certain hooks exceeding sharp, and they are both black. Scarce can a dead man be in his grave so long as since we buried our Captains, but the two Angels come. They command the dead to arise, to kneel, and to cover his body with his soul, so as during his life time his soul was covered by his body. As soon as the deceased hath given satisfaction to these several commands; the two Angels begin to examine him on divers points of his belief, and on the principal actions of his life. That is: Whether he hath constantly believed in Mahomet, whether he hath endeavoured to do good works enough to keep him from those black and dreadful Countries which they call Algenas Alsaitanas. They ask him an infinity of more questions, as, whether he hath observed the ceremonies of the Zala, whether he hath been a great Alm'ner, whether he hath not failed to fast his Radaman, which is the same that the Christians call Lent. If he have paid all the deuce that he owed to the Ministers of Mahomet, and in short; if he hath never broken any of the commandments contained in the Zuna of that great Prophet. When as the dead, (that hath then no more liberty to lie) hath given an account of his life, and that the black Angels are satisfied; They leave, and vanish from him. Presently after there appear to him two others more white than snow that rejoce with him for his good deeds, and promise him eternal recompances. They lay him as he was before the coming of the two first Angels. One puts his arm under his head to serve him for a bolfter, the other in the same manner keeps up his legs, and both of them guard him, entertain him, and promise not to forsake him till the day of Judgement. But if it happen that the deceased, condemned by his own conscience stand mute before the black Angels; or gives them an account like an ill steward that knows not what he hath done with the goods that were entrusted in his hands: Mongir, gives him so great a blow on the head with his club that he always carries for that purpose, that he drives the poor crimenell more than fifteen foot deep into the earth. And presently Guaneguir making use of his hooks fixeth them on the wretch, and draws him by force out of the ground; nor doth this exercise end, for as soon as the dead is plucked out of his hole by the one, the other knocks him in again with his club; and so continuing this double punishment, they never leave him in rest nor aught to leave him till the day of Judgement. Bajazet giving the Princes thus to understand the secrets of so extravagant a Religion, astonished them. Iphidamantus likewise turning to Bajazet, I confess said he, that your people here are very charitable, and scrupulous to be of a profession, sufficiently contrary to the rules of a devoute life. You are deceived (said Bajazet, The Zuna of Mahomet gives us a privilege to war with those that are enemies to his law, and to hold for goods lawfully gotten all that we can take from them by our utmost force, or otherwise. Besides you took no notice that in the relation I made you of the interrogatory of the two Angels, you heard me not speak of any theft or murder. After this doubt cleared, Iphidamantus replied) I have no more to ask you, but I find that Mahomet was very provident in fitting the mysteries of his religion to the humours of those that should embrace it, and so tempered all things, that according to his accommodations a man may be a great murderer, a great thief, and a very honest man, and altogether. It is profanely spoken said Bajazet to give the attributes which abuse hath made abominable, to permitted and glorious actions. Mahometans never steal. They content themselves with the taking from the enemies of their Prophet all means they have that might hurt them; and by a new kind of vindicative Justice they chastise those that bandy themselves against the Law which God hath visibly sent from Heaven to the earth, and published by the mouth of Mahomet. Though by these words Bajazet seemed to be very passionate in defence of the Alcoran, yet he uttered them in a certain negligent manner, that it made the Princes think he believed not all that he spoke. In talking of these curiosities they came where they used to lodge. Bajazet, according to his custom gave the three Princes their dinner, and during the repast, related to them divers secret ceremonies which made up the principal mysteries of the Religion of Mahomet. They were taken from the table by the shouts of the Pirates, and the noise of the brazen drums. Bajazet knowing that the Princes were resolved to end the day as they had begun it, told them, that they were about the election of twenty new Captains to fill up the places of the dead; and that there would be something passed in this meeting worthy their seeing, Hereupon Bajazet took his leave of them, and went to the place where all his Army attended him. Polexander and Zelmatida more to please Iphidamantus then to see things so unworthy their high and sad thoughts, went out of the Fort, and came into a great plain which was appointed for the mustering of the pirates. They saw presently that at a signal given the Army divided itself into Regiments, and so stood till Bajazet had taken the whole view of them: straight after the Regiments joined, and made up four batalions. The Officers that were wont to give them the Oath, came to the head of the troops, and after five or six words spoken made them raise such a shout, that it lasted near a quarter of an hour; This noise being ended, the Sergeant-Major gave another word, and presently the batalyons marched, and in marching separated into Companies; the one half taken to the left hand and the other to the right, and both of them by their evolutions, making a crescent, shut it up at last and represented a perfect oval. Bajazet and all his officers were enclosed in the midst, while all the Captains left their companies, and that according to their age or merit they came near to Bajazet, they brought him a horse, on which he was no sooner mounted but he made a sign that he would speak. At that action all the troops drew and pressed so near, that men and arms touched, and there being a general silence, Bajazet began thus: My Companions, we are not reduced to the cruel necessity of that people which are governed by Masters that know not the Laws, or know them but to violate them. Here neither the fantasticness of the Sovereign, nor the interest of a Favourite, nor the consideration of birth, nor the necessity of affairs give commands to those that deserve them not: Our valour and services are the only stairs by which we mount thither, and the most ambitious amongst us would think himself guilty of a weakness that he would not pardon in his own breast, if he had had a thought to gain his companions either by bribes or promises. But we must avow for our honour, that as there are no corruptors amongst us, so there is not one that will be corrupted. Let us this day renew so ancient truth, by the election we are bound to make. Let us give our Suffrages to great Services, to many wounds, and to long experience, and since the honour to command is the destined wages for the actions of the heart, let us fill the vacant places with those that we shall think most worthy. I know 'tis very hard to give a voice for some one amongst this infinite number of brave soldiers that encompass us. But why do we frame to ourselves these difficulties? Our laws prescribe us what to do: If two be equally worthy of a charge, let the eldest be chosen. Those with whom their age leaves the contentment of hope, ought not to envy others the comfort of being recompensed.  
Bajazet, for speaking thus, was no less admired for his wisdom than he had been at other times for his courage. All the Rovers witnessed their admiration by a certain humming of their voices passing amongst them; and the three Princes ravished with the eloquence of this illustrious Corsary, avowed that he deserved to be, not the Captain of a Troop of Thiefs, but the absolute Master of all the people of Africa. Whilst they thus entertained themselves with the prayers of Bajazet; he that thought on somewhat else, was dismounted from his horse, and caused his troops to be ranked that they might give their voices after the accustomed manner. Every Company carried their ticket to their Captain, and every Captain delivered with his own (which was worth four) into the hands of his Colonel: the Colonels were bound to put all these billets into order, and to meet together to confer the one with the other. These cockets, being filled together, were carried to the four chief of the Council. Those Officers reserved none but those wherein were writ the names of the most ancient Soldiers, and went presently to deliver them to the General. The power of the General appeared particularly in this occasion. He had liberty to choose amongst them all, those that pleased him best, and his Suffrage was of so great esteem, that when he had chosen them, they were reputed more old than the others, though indeed they were the younger. All these particularities being observed in this last election, and Bajazet neither augmenting nor lessening the age of those that were named, drew twenty little scrolls where were the names of twenty Soldiers, which were mounted to the dignity of Captains in the places of those that had been buried in the morning. These preferrements pleased them all, and the news being presently carried to the ships, you might see on the one side the air enlightened with artificial fireworks, and on the other darkened with the smoke of the Canon. During this noise and confusion, the General assisted with all his Captains went through his Troops, to find out those that had changed their condition by this election; but those old Soldiers received it with countenances that testified enough that they put no difference between their present fortune and their passed condition. Those who had been their Captains came and took and told them that hence forward they were companions. It is above twenty years since you gave us that name replied the new Captain; besides, we that never saw you command any thing that was not just, have received your injunctions as proofs of your wisdom, and not as signs of your authority.  
Bajazet admired this reasoning, and said aloud that there was great appearance, those Captains would command admirably well since they knew so well how to obey: And therewith took the Baudricks and Colours of the dead one after another and presented them to their Successors. Our law's command (said he) that you make us an abridged relation of your life, before we give you the last marks of the command whereto you are lawfully called. They, without any astonishment did what they were enjoined, and spoke of things so strange, and so ridiculous, that Bajazet, as well accustomed as he was to their manner of life, had much a do to refrain from laughter. The rest of the day and all the night following were spent in plays and feasts. But the three Princes being retired with Bajazet, sat down at table; and presently after, Polexander causing every one to depart the room, took Garruca and made him seat himself by him, and this generous Favourite knowing well what the Prince desired of him spoke thus.  

The continuance of the adventures of Zelmatida, and Isatida.  
I Will, since it is your pleasure, begin my discourse where it was interrupted, and will continue it by the jealousies and suspicions of Hismalita. This Queen had melancholy fits and disquietings, which amazed all her Court, and made the wisest avoid all occasions of seeing her. She endured not Zelmatida but by constraining herself. She sought every day some pretext to be rid of him, and the consideration of this stranger made her to hate her own blood; she gave to Isatida divers proofs of an anger that was the more to be feared because it was less broken out. Whilst this secret hatred crossed the felicity of those innocent Souls, and made them fear all that their amorous imaginations could frame the most horrible and fearful; Fortune came to assist Love, and by a prank of her wont inequality, would do service to virtue, deride the cruel policy of Hismalita, confound all the providence of her Councillors and Divines, and contribute her assistance to the accomplishing of things that had been so often promised to my dear Master. She corrupted (if I must use that word) those whom the Queen most trusted, that so Zelmatida might be in safety and discover all the designs that they set on foot to destroy him. Many of Hismalitaes domestics, won with the sweetness, the courtesy, and the liberality of this Prince, advertised him of what was deliberated in their Mistress cabinet, and believed that to be trusty to her, was to be unfaithful and traitors to their gods and themselves. Amongst others Galtazis (who in the body of an Infant had the wit of a man, and as very a dwarf as he was might be called, not the defect out a miracle of Nature) was the first that gave Zelmatida intelligence of the bloody resolutions that Hismalitaes fear made her take against him. This little one had been given to Isatida when Montezuma conquered the Estates of the Cacique of Zampoallan, and presently grew so passionately amorous of the Princess, that he every day blessed his misfortune and captivity, since through it he had attained to the glory to be the slave of so fair a Mistress. Hismalita that almost in all things showed a jealousy of her daughter had taken him from her, and imagined that by her savours and caresses she might so gain him that he might serve her for a Spy. But this generous little courage abhorring all baseness and treachery, continued constant to what he had promised Isatida; and had it not been by the express commandment she gave him, to feign, and make a show of extreme love to Hismalita, he would rather have died, then done things so contrary to his thoughts. When Zelmatida came to Mexico, Hismalita loved nothing more than this dwarf, and believed him so much hers, that she feared not to discover to him what she had of most secrecy. But he that knew well on what conditions he gave himself to that Queen, judiciously advertised his true Mistress of all that most imported her, and by his good Council, made her to take hold of such occasions to please Hismalita, that the jealous Mother was constrained in despite of herself, to confess that Isatida alone gave her more delight and consolation than all the rest of her daughters. Now this little-one, in all things following the inclinations of Isatida, very often without knowing them, had scarce seen my Lord the Inca, but he loved him, and so extraordinarily that he thought him only worthy to serve his fair Mistress. Zelmatida for his part, was extremely pleased in the conversation of this little-one, and seeing how judicious and faithful he was, feared not to let him know his affection. Galtazis' seeing things happen to his wish, interessed himself in this Love, and contributed thereto not much less than Zelmatida himself.  
And now, knowing from Hismalita, what fear the presence of this stranger threw on her, and learning some of those predictions on which all those jealousies were founded, he as soon gave my dear Master notice of it, and concealed not from him, that, in the end the Queen infallibly resolved to have him murdered. The dwarf intimating thus much, advised him to absent himself for a while, and by a necessary flight avoid those cruelties that accompanied the jealousies of Hismalita. But Zelmatida, embracing Galtazis, and laughing at his fears and counsels; My friend (said he) since by a Law imposed on nature, all things must have an end, O how happy am I, to have met with so fair an occasion to perish in! I shall not die of a vulgar death, but shall have this advantage over all other men, that my death shall beget an envy in all those that can lay a claim to any generosity. Galtazis' knowing the great spirit of Zelmatida, I confess (said he) that you are worthy to se●… my fair Mistress. Go on invincible Prince and fear not but the gods will turn away those disasters that threaten you. This little-one, after he had thus confirmed my dear Master in his resolution, left him, and went certainly to make it known to Isatida. The Inca having now thanked the Sun, to whom he had a particular devotion, though he knew not yet that he was the Author of his Race, bethought how to gain Hismalita by some eminent service for fear to lose Isatida. Yet among these different cares, he forgot not to bethink himself that Quasmez asked his daughter from him, and accused him for not being enough grateful to him; He therefore sought out Isatida with an intent to speak to her yet once more for Xaira; but the Princess ●…ut him off the displeasure of petitioning twice for one thing. For as soon as she could with freedom speak to him. I am to give you an account (said she) of the matter you entrusted me withal. I have enquired after the Princess which you seek with so much passion, and perceiving that my Governess made some difficulty to speak to me. I did often times by embraces woo her to tell me if she had heard any thing spoken of Xaira. Whilst I solicited her with so much earnestness, she used such actions as made me believe she went about to discover some great secrets to me; for on the sudden, she changed countenance, and so great a trembling seized her, that she was a long time before she could answer me. At last she recollected herself, and swore to me that she had never seen the Princess X●…ira. But as if she believed that her oaths were not sufficient to make me credit it, she accompanied them with so many sighs and tears and other signs of affliction, that but for you, I should have repent the ask her the question. Yet Zelmatida let not this make you despair; you are assured even by the mouth of a Prophet that Xaira is living, you are expressly come into this country to free her from prison, you are he who infallibly must give her liberty; let time then agitate and the superior causes, and think not that the wills of the gods either advance themselves or recoil as it pleaseth the fantasticallnesse of our vows. The king persuaded by Isatidaes' reasons, admired the power of her wit, and became daily so idolatrous of it, that it is not a small sign of his excellent nature, that in so general forgetfulness of himself, he constantly remembered how much he was obliged to Quasmez. Some few days after this conversation which had caused Hismalita to lose the rest of her complying, or rather of her dissimulation, she received two general intelligences equally sad and deplorable, which made her betake herself to other thoughts then how to be avenged of my dear Master; The posts that came in hourly, reported news that Montezumas was either killed or at least taken prisoner in the town of Tevich, and that the Cacique Coatelicamat accompanied with those of Zusolia and of Tlamacolapan and many other Provinces, were coming with an army of two hundred thousand combatants to besiege Mexico.  
This unexpected insurrection, for which they were unprepared because it was never dreaded, joined with the death or prison of Montezuma spread such a fear in all the spirits of the Court, that Hismalita giving way to this first fright was at the point to abandon Mexico and to retire herself to Vacipale. In this extremity they were forced to have recouse to Zelmatida whom the Mexicans called the eye of Vitcilopuchtli, which is the God of providence, and the right arm of Tezcatlipuca which is the God of battles. In effect they looked on him as a God, where the power of all the two thousand they adored was enclosed; and when he went through the streets, men by Troops followed him; and Mothers showing him to their children, threw into those innocent souls the seeds of adoration and love. Hismalita who by a weakness very ordinary in the most part of Princes, put off her passions according as was counselled, and had not love nor hatred but what her Ministers inspired withal her insensible nature, put off to another time all that her hatred had intended, and fitted herself to deceive Zelmatida by fair apearances. You might have seen her then instantly altered, and from fierce and insupportible as she had always been to him, she became eso complying and submiss, that my Lord the Inca hath since confessed to me that he pitied so shameful a weakness, at the first council she held, after the news of the imprisonment of the King her husband and the inroads of her enemies, she sent for Zelmatida and entreated him to be present. He obeyed her, to witness to Isatida, that in whatsoever concerned her, he would neither find backwardness nor difficulty. As soon as he was in the Council Chamber, and that he saw Hismalita attended on by so many men of state, he made show by his action that he was ready to execute all that they pleased to command him. Hismalita called him forward gave him an honourable place, was a long time in commending his valour, and rendered him new thanks for his services done to Mexico. Then she enlarged herself on the hopes they all had of him; and speaking of his age with admiration, told him that Tescatlipuca had not endowed him with such rare qualities to have them as it were concealed in vulgar occasions. That he was infallibly destinated for great executions; and though he were very young they were obliged to believe that he had no less wisdom than courage: And that she therefore conjured him, in case that Mexico were beleaguered, to command those warriors which she should choose for her defence, and to make appear in the public conservation, the same valour which he had showed in that of some particulars. That in recompense she promised him not only in her own name but in that of Montezuma and his successors, all the share that he would desire in their fortunes. Zelmatida retaining till this occasion that wisdom which seemed to be borne with him, answered the Queen that the honour to serve her was an advantage for whose acquisition there was nought which a man of heart should not undertake. That he would accept it with an extreme contentment, but that he humbly besought her to dispense with him for the employment she would use him, since he had neither experience nor other parts which were necessary for so great a charge. All the Assembly was much satisfied with the modesty of this answer, and thought it fit to resolve of nothing that day, but that they should meet again the next morrow to conclude all things. The next day then, was the great Council held. Hismalita and the old Princess which could not follow Montezuma were present, and after divers contestations, the Queen not only partaged the affairs of the war, and the leading of the Troops, amongst six of the most experienced Captains that were about her; but also (for all the resistance my dear Master could make) shed eclared him General as well within as without the Town. When he saw there was no apearance of gainsaying what was resolved; I'll obey (said he to Hismalita) since 'tis your pleasure, but on condition, that I undertake nothing till I have consulted with those that are more experienced and wiser than myself. The old Mexican Princes, that were naturally proud and by the merit of their actions, found themselves much pleased with the King's Declaration, and assured Hismalita, that she might rest herself in quiet, and contemn the descent of a small number of seditious persons: Hismalita was easily persuaded; and after she had received Zelmatida's oath went out of the Council with him, and to establish him in his command, made him to be carried through all the City, with the same magnificence, they were wont to carry their Kings on the days of their triumphs. This necessary and troublesome ceremony being done, my Lord the Inca shut himself in private withal those of command under his charge. Presently he got made the description of all the Kingdom of Montezuma and the Territory of Mexico. Then he desired to know the places already possessed by the Rebels, and those they were to come by. When they had made knowne to him all this, he informed himself of the number of Soldiers, of the quantity of ammunition and of the fortifications of the Town. He put off till the morrow the mustering of his men of war, gave command to one of his Lieutenant's to visit all the public Magazines, and to send to all particular houses to see what provisions they had. Hismalita the while, and the same day, went about to see the defects and the advantages of Mexico; and from that morning set them on work every where with so much diligence, that he made the Town capable to sustain a siege of two years. During all these great business, he forgot nothing of that which a perfect Lover owes to her he affecteth. He saw Isatida punctually twice in a day, and saw her with so much the less nicety, because he feared not Hismalita's Eunuques. The kind welcomes he received from the Princess and the tears with which she confirmed her innocent and true affection, gave him a courage able to have conqueted the whole world. There is no doubt (said he) but that the gods take pleasure to hear the vows which are just. I have often prayed them for some occasion to expose my life for your service, and to deserve some way a commendation from your mouth: They have heard my prayers; and the rebellion of your Subjects, in not so much a sign of their hatred to you, as it is to me a proof of that love Heaven bears me, 'tis in your mame Isatida that I undertake an employment far above my abilities. But all shall be possible whilst I have your protection and assistance. Confirm there the honour which the Queen your Mother hath done me, and be good enough to persuade yourself that I will acquit myself worthily of the charge that is imposed upon me. If you believe thus much you will oblige me to lose that ill opinion I have of myself, and by that happy deceit, you will make me like those who transported by the force of their imagination, have alone gotten battles, and made their way through ruin itself. Whilst Zelmatida spoke thus affectionately, Isatida looked on him her eyes half shut, and unable to answer, she being so near touched, stood, as one that was neither half awake nor well asleep. At last she came to herself, and seeing my dear Master at her feet, conjured him to have more reason than herself. After these few words she held her peace, and was yet sometime silent. But when she could speak indeed, she made it well appear by her discourse, that the truest love is accompanied with fear, She imagined difficulties which could not betid her otherwise then by the apprehension of those dangers to which she saw her lover exposed. After that love had expressed all that hath, of tenderness, fear and disquiet; Reason became Mistress, and showed Isatida how far her counsels and fears were unjust: She condescended to these remonstrances, and was constrained by her good disposition not only to consent to what the King desired of her, but oftentimes to entreat him to forget what was passed, and to be yet once more the Defender of the empire of Montezuma. Zelmatida that knew very well how to husband with a great deal of discretion, the wit and favour of Isatida, and who, for her sake feared so much, that most commonly he avaided the occasions of entertaining her and believed that he ought no more to wrong her facility. He therefore retired, and 'twas well he did so, for he was no sooner in his lodging, but Hismalita sent for him. He went to the Palace, and understood that the Queen was retired into her Cabinet with the chief of her Council. There was order left for his entrance, and that was the cause he attended not at the door. As soon as Hismalita saw him, she arose to receive him, and seating him in a chair next below her own: 'tis fit (said she) that we make you a partner of the ill news which are newly brought me, and that by the Picture which the King my Lord hath sent me, you should know the deplorable estate into which his great heart and unfaithful fortune have precipitated him. Praised be the gods, he is not dead as I feared, but the perfidious Tyrant of Thevic detains him prisoner, and so unworthily useth him, that as I understand by his posts, he wisheth himself a thousand times in a day in the stately Tomb that he hath caused to be built for the glory of those Monarques from whom he is descended. His cruel enemy threatens him continually with death, and to make it more full of grief and infamous, he thinks to bring him to the spacious town place of Mexico, and to execute him in the sight of his wife and children. But wretched and unfortunate Hismalita! thine eyes shall never behold this horrible spectacle, or thine arms shall not be strong enough to pluck thee from so sad a destiny.  
After a shower of tears shed by the Queen in ending this complaint, abode a while in silence and her eyes shut, at last she opened them, and extending her hands to Zelmatida; dear stranger (said she) or rather some visible god that art descended from heaven for the safety of Mexico, be favourable to my just prayers, harken to those of all my Subjects, look on the fetters and bondage of Montezuma! and suffer not the impious Coatelicamat (considering his powerful offences) to have cause to confirm himself in his abominable intentions. Go on with your weapons drawn, to meet this Monster, make him to feel the weight of that arm under which the mighty Giant Popocampecho fell, and by the like stroke avenge a wife unjustly persecuted, avenge those children whose innocence would make the most barbarous to relent, avenge millions of Souls which are guiltlefly tormented, and avenge the gods in avenging yourself; Zelmatida blushing at the flattery and impiety of the Queen, was twice or thrice about to answer, but judging it a crime to contest with them, he took another Subject to talk to her, and comforted her for the imprisonment of Montezuma, in promising to expose his life for his delivery. I accept of all your offers (replied Hismalita) and feel from them I know not what hope that seems to assure me of the return of my prosperities. But bethink you as well of your own conservation as of ours; believe less to your courage then judgement; execute not that by yourself, which your Soldiers may perform, and lose not us by your too much hazarding yourself. There is no danger to be run (answered Zelmatida) when a good cause is defended and that Justice goes along with our arms. The disloyal Coatelicamat shall feel that remorse and those terrors wherewith traitors are tortured, and his unfortunate end shall be an eternal and most fearful warning to all Rebels, to keep those Laws inviolable which the gods have ordained them. This discourse ended Zelmatida and some of the Mexican Princes went forth from the Queen, and resolved that instantly they should advance to meet the rebels. The two or three next days were employed in the viewing and mustering of the Troops, and the king found that he had above a hundred thousand men. Of those he left part for the guard of the City, and as soon as he had taken leave of Isatida, marched out of Mexico, with all the presages that might assure him of the victory.  
After he had put his Army in battalions beyond the lake, he took the way of Culhuacan, which is four miles from Mexico, and sent forerunners to learn news of the enemy, and knew at their return, that the Rebels marched as men that knew how to make war, and that on the hearing that they were come out of Mexico, their vantguards had entrenched themselves in a village, whence it was very hard to force them. Zelmatida, very glad of this news, kept on his way, and made his men march day and night. Some Thevician Couriers came to meet him, and began light skirmishes. The Inca caused them to be undertaken, to the end to advance his troops the most he could when he came to certain Hillocks which covered the bourg, he encamped, and advised to lodge there all night. At day break he resolved to force the enemy, and therfoe chose out of his Army ten thousand of his best men, and of them composed five batalions, which he led himself, where he intended they should fight, and after he had given such order every where, that it was hard if the onset thrived not, he made all to fall on at the same time. Those which were led by Zelmatida, willing to make appear their deserts, mastered the entrenchment, forced the barricadoes, and though they defended themselves very well within the Bourg, yet at last they became Masters of it. They flew all that had not time or cowardice enough to save themselves by flight. This first exploit, succeeding so happily; Zelmatida, thought it fit to pursue the enemy. All his Troops were resolute on it, when there came news from Hismalita, by which my dear Master understood that the Cacique of Zempoallan was within a little journey of Mexico, with above thirty thousand men: Hereupon he assembled the Council of war, to know what was expedient to be done. There were divers opinions, but upon the intelligence received that the Cacique of Thevic, and five other Princes were but a day's journey thence, and came with above four hundred thousand combatants, they made Zelmatida resolve to retire, and to go and oppose that inundation which came by the way of Zempoallan. The next day, at day break the army dislodged from the bourg, except four thousand men, which Zelmatida left there to amuse the Enemy. But the Mexicans, who for the most part are heartless, and who fight not but when they are assured by their great number; no sooner saw the Theviciens but they forsook the bourg, and came to seek their safety in the gross of the Army. By this Zelmatida understood the defect of his troops; and changing his first Council, intended to undertake nothing that should be difficult with a people that obeyed not very well, and fought a great deal worse. Well then imagine him encamped on the side of the lake, in a great plain, that on the North hath the town of Culhuacan, on the South, that of Iztacpalam, on the East that of Mexico, and on the West that of Tlacopan. Having lodged his Army in places so advantageous, and made good all eminenties that might annoy his enemies, he came to Hismalita, and stayed not longer than he was enforced to take new commands, and consult of a means to hinder the joining of the troops of Zempoallan with those of Thevic. This done he visited Isatida, and seeing her in an affliction that could not be augmented: Madam (said he) I intent not to condemn your sorrows, since that nature and reason itself cannot give you more just ones. But if the desire to serve you deceive me not, and did not make me hope for more than I ought, assure yourself that you shall yet see the King your father on his Throne, and all those enemies that from all parts come to pillage this brave City, shall be soon sacrificed to those tears which their perfidiousness hath caused to fall from you. Isatida could not answer my dear Master, but speaking to him with her eyes, which all dying as they were, were yet capable to revive him; she made him know that the imprisonment of the King, nor the debordment of their enemies was not solely the cause of her afflictions.  
Zelmatida was constrained to leave her sooner than he intended, and to get him again to his Army, which aff●…ighted at the coming of the Theviciens, would have forsaken the field and retired into Mexico. But the Prince's arrival confirmed and retained them in some order. Presently he went to descry the enemy, and unwilling to give them time to lodge presented them battle. This boldness did not alone astonish the Theviciens but withal gave a terror to the Mexicans. But the last took heart by the belief they had that Zelmatida was a god to whom nothing was impossible, and the worst Soldier amongst them, animated by the Prince his presence, made himself believe that he was become extremely valiant. When the Inca perceived all that multitude prepared to fight, he would needs hearten them to it, and an oration fitted to the humour and spirit of all that were there, persuaded them that there were no forces able to resist them. The Cacique of Thevic, carried away by the unruly notions which the ●…ge to reign gives the amoitious, made his Army march to meet with that of Mexico. As soon as they were in that case, that they could not go off, but must fall to handy blows; Zelmatida made his first troops give on, but they found such a resistance, that they began to give back, when he sent others to assist them. Wheresoever Zelmatida appeared, the Theviciens were defeated, but every where else they were masters, and knew so well how to press the Mexicans, that without the conduct and valour of Zelmatida they had been all cut in pieces. He endured the shock of three or four thousand men, slew the Cacique of Themocolapan, and made so glorious a retreat, that in the judgement of the very enemy, it went for a victory. See in what manner the Theviciens remained masters of the field, and blocked up Mexico by Land and Water. Every day the king made sallies, wherein his prudence and valour going hand in hand crowned him with the more glorious palms, by how much he had the worst Soldiers, and fought with the best and in great number. Hismalita was not in a little trouble to see the cowardice of her Soldiers, and knew not what way to witness how much she was obliged to Zelmatida; but being dextrous and crafty, she thought she could not more powerfully win my dear Master then by giving him the means to see and entertain Isatida. This conjecture being confirmed by her confidents, she notedly increased her former affection to the Princess, and took more care then ordinary to discourse and to have her in her company. She even some time made her to be dressed before her, and desiring that she should be always richly attired, caused to be made for her both robes and dress of such value and so artificially wrought, that the feathers, if they did not therein contest for the prize, yet did they for their well suiting with the Diamonds and Pearls. Zelmatida enjoyed all these felicities; and knowing Hismalitaes intention, bethought him to make the Siege last long, that his good fortune might be the longer lasting. He forgot not for all that any thing that could give him the name of a great Captain, and not hazarding but when 'twas, to good purpose neither himself nor his troops, wearying the enemy, and made them repent of their enterprise. He from time to time also proposed to Hismalita divers ways of finishing the siege, and advised her to join the Inhabitants of Mexico with the men of war, to force the Enemy and make him resolve on a battle. But the Queen that would not hazard any thing before she had heard news of Montezuma, conjured him to suspend this good design, and attend the succours which would infallibly be sent her from those Provinces which were not revolted. The King easily consented to it, and blessing in himself the blindness of Hismalita, was ravished to see that his fearful Enemy, seemed to affect the occasions that might please him. Now, one day being with her, there came one to signify to him, that there was at the Gate a man sent from the Cacique of Thevic that desired to speak with him. Zelmatida, that would not in the presence of the Queen make use of his authority of General, entreated her permission for the entrance of the Thevicien. Hismalita, who in this novelty imagined to herself some overture of peace, was willing to see him. Zelmatida therefore sent two of his guard to receive him, and to conduct him to the Palace. Straight after he came and was presented to the Queen.  
As soon as he had made his entry, with incivility enough, he demanded leave to deliver his charge, and that he might see him who commanded the men of war. Hismalita showing him my dear Master; See (said she) the Man you seek. At that word Isatida changed colour, and if all the company had not been attentive to the Herald, no doubt at that time the change of her countenance had discovered the secret of her heart. This while Zelmatida came near the man, and told him that he might speak boldly, since the Queen did him the honour to think it fit; the other told him he was sent by Accapouzalco, Cacique of the rich City Xochmilco, and Sovereign of the mines of gold, and of the lake of delights, to defy ten of the most valiant men that were among the Mexicans. The king took pleasure in the boldness of this Barbarian; and how many (said he) will this invincible man have with him? My Prince (replied the Soldier) makes too little esteem of men, to make any account of their assistance; he always fights alone, and alone carries the victory. He will have no more seconds in this little occasion than he hath had in the greatest; and conjures thee, if thou be as brave a man as thou art reputed, that thou wilt make one, and choose to thyself among thy friends ten, nay twenty which are worthy to assist thee in this combat. Zelmatida began to laugh at this proposition, and was a long while ere he could get the Queen's good will to accept of the challenge; at last he had it, and sent back the Herald with an assurance that the next day he would be without the town with his friends, to give his Master a little exercise. Imagine into what trouble and perplexity those words out Isatida, and what disquiets she underwent all the rest of the day. As long as she was with the Queen, she was in those anxieties and constraints as are imaginable. she looked on Zelmatida with eyes that witnessed at once both her anger and fear.  
The close of the day was the end of that torture; she withdrew into her own lodgings as soon as she was permitted, and began to fie at liberty. Oftentimes she accused my dear Master that he loved her not, since he feared not to displease her, and sought without her permission occasions to lose himself. He left her not long in this ill humour, but came to her as soon as he had left Hismalita. When he saw how coldly she entertained him, and by a serious aspect intimated how much she was displeased; he came near her with a great deal of submission, and witnessing his fear to her; shall I (said he) be enough unhappy to have brought you to doubt of my respect or my faith? I confess I have somewhat enlarged myself beyond the bounds of my servitude, but Isatida what language would you have used to your slave, and with what face durst he to have presented himself before you, if he had refused so fair an occasion to serve you. The Princess that could not be angry with a person in whom she discovered daily more signs of love, respect and generosity; I will not (said she) treat you so rudely as your disobedience deserves; and I forget (for this time) the boldness that you have taken to dispose of yourself without my consent, and am not angry that you have met with so fair a Subject to make you yet so considerable. But I permit you not this combat but on condition that you undertake it with ten of your friends; and more, if my prayers be heard, that is, if you return victorious, I command you upon pain to run the hazard of my indignation, not to engage yourself ever in any dangerous enterprise till you have advertised me of it, that I may see whether I ought to permit you to put in execution. Zelmatida (answered) that since he had the honour to see and to tender her his service and liberty: He had relinquished and put off all power on himself, and reserved only that which was to serve her eternally. Be pleased then to believe that I will never undertake any thing without your permission. Nor had I accepted the defiance of Accapovealco, if on the sudden when I cast mine eyes on yours, I had not known that you gave me your consent, and that your all-generous soul granted me secretly a favour, which was not permitted to be asked you. But Isatida, give over these troublous objects, and reflect on my new felicities. Do you not admire the goodness of Hismalita, and the affection that she shows me even in those things wherein I still thought to have found her my enemy? The Princess made well known by her answer that she was not accorded with my dear Master, and a little casting down her eyes; Zelmatida (said she) you have your weakness as well as other men. You believe with too much facility those things which you desire with so much passion. The favours which you receive are too great not to be suspected. I know Hismalita, and find that she hath done too much to persuade myself that she will follow her now inclination. Fear may be hinders me from judging aright, and 'tis possible I may wrong the best Princess of the world; but you Zelmatida are the cause of it; see then if I have not subject enough to hate you, since that for your sake, I live not as I ought, & that by little and little I become unnatural to make me seem good. Our Lovers spent most part of the night in this conversation. Isatida in dismissing Zelmatida told him that he ought to leave to him that doth all with justice the ordering of things to come, and to expect from his goodness such events as should be worthy him. In the mean while he should retire to take that rest whereto the combat he was to undertake the next day obliged him, and that he might assure himself that either her prayers should not be heard, or else be very advantageous to him. Zelmatida that used to obey the Princess without long consideration or delay, gave her the good night, and so went to his bed. By day break he was up, and had already walked above two hours in a garden into which opened the windows of Isatida's chamber, when one of the principal Officers belonging to Hismalita came and told him that the Queen desired his presence. He went to her, and she found him with the same assured countenance that she had seen he days before; and admiting in herself the great heart of the Prince, grew angry with herself to have as many causes to hate him as she had to love him; she had a mind to entertain him, but that one came and related that the Giant had been twice already even at the gates of the town. This news was the cause that joy and sadness dividing men's minds, represented to some Zelmatida victorious over the Giant, and to others the Giant triumphing over Zelmatida. But he that thought on nothing but of doing acts worthy his love, left the Queen, and coming into the chamber of Isatida, found her all in tears. He besought her to ratify the permission which she had given him, and not believe his enemy to be invincible. I know (said she) why you use this language to me: No, no, I do not think the Giant invincible, yet have I notwithstanding, a thousand reasons to be afflicted. The peril to which you are going to expose yourself, would oblige me to it (I say) were you a person but indifferent to me; since for my sake only you are engaged in this combat, and by consequence in spite of myself become guilty of your death, if it happen that the chance of war give the advantage to your Enemy.  
Indeed knowing your courage, and having heard related so many marvels of it, I should have cause not to apprehend the event of this duel if all things were equal. But when I consider that you go to contend with a Monster, as tall again as yourself, I cannot receive those reasons that persuade me that I do you wrong to have you fear him. My Lord the Inca, by these words felt himself bound in new chains, and without daring to take the boldness to ask from the Princess the least favour in the world, told her that before night she should be obliged to praise him, alive or dead. Whilst Isatida betook herself to her prayers with her Governess and dwarf, Zelmatida went to take his arms, and accompanied with one only Squire went out of Mexico, and came to the causey where the Giant stayed for him. The walls of the City were ranged with men and women, to see by the success of this combat what the fortune would be both general and particular. The lake was covered with Canoas' and other vessels full of Theviciens; and the place where Zelmatida was to fight, was a square expressly made on the great causeway, for a corpse du guard, and in case of necessity to serve for a place of defence, and to fight with those that after they had gotten the causeway would enter into the town. Zelmatida appeared there, rather armed for the triumph then for the combat. He wore a head piece covered with a great many feathers, which came on his shoulders and covered part of his face. His arms were half naked, and for all defensive armour had only a Cuirasse of quilted cotton, and a buckler of gold, on which to signify the extremity of his love, he had caused to be painted the mountain Popocampecho, all on fire, and round about the buckler these words engraven: My heart preserves all his own. He had a quiver full of arrows, a bow hanging as a scarf, and two long Javelins, armed at the ends with golden pikes. For the Giant he was more extravagantly covered, and more advantageously too. He had the whole skin of a very great Tiger; the muzell of the beast served him for his head-piece, and the rest, tied in five or six places, was for a good Cuirasse. He wore a bow and arrows and a great club. As soon as he saw Zelmatida within shot of his arrows, he shot two at him that had pierced him through and through, if he had not dextrously avoided them. My dear Master in coming nearer, darted at him one of his Jave●…ns, but it rested hanging in the skin of the beast that armed the Giant, and could not wou●…d him. He knew then that fight after this manner, he should not make an end of his enemy; he therefore came close up, and passing upon him, thrust the half of his Javelin into his right thigh, and by that would took away his strength of upholding himself. The Giant retired to be revenged, and to brain his adversary with one only blow; but his rage taking away his judgement, and my dear Master returning upon him, ran him through the second time. The pain of this new wound, made the monster foam; and he threw himself on Zelmatida to have stifled him in his arms, and cast out his left hand to have catched him by the hair, but the Inca avoiding his holdpierced his arm, and left the Javelyn in the wound. This great wound made the Giant mad: he threw his club away, and uncovering all his body, cast himself on his enemy. Zelmatida seeing so fair an occasion, took his ●…owe and let fly an arrow, which passing under the Giant's left arm (which was then lifted up) stroke him right at the heart.  
With this the Monster gave a great cry, and catching his vanquisher in his arms, bore him to ground with him; he fell on one side, and Zelmatida on the other, so unhappily, that meeting the head of an arrow he gave himself a deep wound: the Giant died presently, and by his death struck so strange a terror into the hearts both of the Thevic's and Zempoallan's Army, that had the Mexicans been men of valour, there is no doubt but that very day they had given end to a Siege which began to make them practise by force that sobriety which is natural to them. As soon as they had stynched the blood that Zelmatida lost by his wounds, he returned into Mexico, with all the pomp that so great an action could be attended. He was not only admired of Hismalita and of all the Court, but his enemies themselves were forced to acknowledge that whilst he defended Mexico they had little hope of taking it. In the City they spoke more advantageously. The people blessed the day in which that valiant defender came thither, and from the defeat of one sole enemy, promising to themselves the like of three or four hundred thousand more; foolishly called on to the fight those whom they durst not see, but from the top of their walls. As soon as Hismalita heard the success of the combat, she made show of an excess of joy, which makes me say, that the incomparable power of the virtue of my Master, overcame the ill nature of that Queen, and made her capable of a good action. That which makes me think so, is, that he was received with an extraordinary freedom, and that all the evening she spoke of nothing but his victory, but cry up often times in exaggerating the generosity with which Zelmatida would overcome his Enemy. Let us leave here (if you please) the vulgar resentments, and entertain ourselves a little with those of Isatida. Though the Queen her mother knew she was not well, yet had she not the patience to have her absent, but sent an absolute command that she should dress her; that nothing of sadness might be intermingled with the public rejoicing. Isatida came where she was expected, but at her entry they might perceive in her looks such a kind of coldness, that she had been generally condemned if the pretext of her sickness had not repressed the indiscreet zeal and reproaches of all the people. She never cast an eye on her victorious servant, and by that entertainment so little expected, taught him a fair lesson of that humility of mind, wherewith we should receive those disgraces that betid us, then, when we think we have lest deserved them. He was much troubled at it, and detesting all the honours they did him, put this day into the number of the most unfortunate in his life  
Presently he called to mind all that he had done, nay all that he had thought on since he left the Princess. And seeing that the witnesses of his Conscience set his mind at rest, he took this indifferency of Isatida as a remedy which she had found to allay that vanity which possibly so many happy fortunes joined together might have caused in him. As soon as Hismalita was retired, Isatida that took notice of her servants discontent, sent him word by Galtazis, that she desired his company to her chamber, that she might know from him that which her indisposition had not suffered her to behold. Zelmatidaes' heart leapt at this welcome command, and was so transported with it, that his wound opened, and notwithstanding all that they could apply to it, bled such a great quantity of blood, that the Princess took notice of it, and grew as pale and feeble as if her own blood had run from the wound of my dear Master. He came near her, and taking her by the arm to assist her; You see (said he) how my heart itself gives you a testimony of its fidelity. It hath always feared, that my words were by you suspected, and that you doubted of the assurances which my mouth for its part gave you. It knows that it is an interpreter artificial and cried down, and that all ages have attainted it of treason and flashood. It is long since too, that it hath striven by all means to make itself known to you. At last Fortune is come to his aid, and facilitating things which seemed impossible, hath given it that which it could not obtain from nature. 'Tis (fair Isatida) that it speaks by my wound, and the drops of blood that fall thence, are so many words by which it makes known to you its infinite love; and protests that my mouth hath said nothing to you till my heart had given it a most express commandment. Isatida, coming to herself, whilst my dear Master spoke to her thus passionately, could no longer hold that little anger, which she had resolved he should undergo. I must confess (said he) that you have a great power over our m●…des; surely, we should not think it strange that you overcome Giants, since you show yourself of suffi ci ency to vanquish that which is naturally invincible. Triumph then (Zelmatida) since you deserve it, triumph over my choler, as well as of the second Popocampecho. But be not like those unfortunate Conquerors that have found their grave in their triumphant Chariot. Go, think on your wounds, and when you are in case to be seen, I will tell you the cause of my anger: In the mean time I command you to fear it no more; it is now as unable to hurt you as the Giant you have overcome. My dear Master would needs persuade Isatida that his wound was nothing, not considerable; But as soon as the Princess opened her lips to repeat the commandment she had given him, he obeyed according as was accustomed; and that separation was an ill far more sensible than that he had received in his combat. After his being in his Chamber, they closed his wound, and though indeed it was but little, yet for all that it incommodated him extremely. The next morning he came forth, and had almost the whole day's liberty to see Isatida. He besought her a thousand times to tell him the cause of her anger. You believe (said the Princess to him) that I have no cause to complain; But know that I have subject enough, since against my command and your promise, you have not feared to hazard that which is mine, and to fight alone against a Monster, who thought himself strong enough to defeat a whole Army.  
My dear Master seeing the pleasing indignation of the Princess, shall I believe (said he) that any thought of me could at any time possess a mind so much divine as yours? Certainly though hitherto I have found goodnesses in you which are no where else seen: Yet did I not imagine them so infinite that they could extend to the care of my preservation. But I know whence this tenderness comes. You look on me as the work of your own hands, and would retard my loss, since you believe that your power would suffer some diminution, if you should suffer to perish the least thing that is if it bore any mark of yours. This nimbleness of wit (answered Isatida) wherewith you put off any thing that might hurt you, hinders not me yet from being offended▪ and that I believe not, but you esteem little of my friendship since you make no more difficulty to put me into a perplexity. I know what you can say to justify your action, and will not give so much to my fancy, but I will give more to your considerations. Therefore I forget what is past and look no more on your last actions, but on that side where they are to you most glorious and honourable; But if ever it happen that you neglect my entreaties, and do not tie yourself scrupulou●…ly to those necessities I shall enjoin you; know, that I shall not be always good, and that I shall have power enough over myself, to take from you those favours which by you shall be neglected. This conv●…rse had lasted longer, but an extraordinary noise arising about the Palace, engaged Zelmatida to prefer the safety of strangers before his own. He ran where the clamour and confusion was greatest, and saw that on all ●…ands the Mexicans fled, and ran into the Town with an incredible terror and disorder. He stopped these Runaways, and suffering himself to be transported with the just anger that so general a cowardice had lightened in his soul: Have you resolved (cried ●…e to them) to deliver yourselves, your Wives and Children to the fury of your enemies. Must the pro●…d and triumphant Mexico, which neither fears the force nor the subtleties of so many people banded against her, be this day turned into ashes, by the infamous treachery of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Inhabitants? What a shame is it ye Mexicans? You call the Rebels within y●…ur 〈◊〉▪ and abandoning to them all your entrances, signify to your Queen that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 intelligence with the Theviciens and bear a part in their disloyal ●…volt. 〈◊〉 words had so great a power on these timorous souls, that they were streigh●… fac●…s 〈◊〉 and following Zelmatida, cast themselves furiously on the Caussey. The The viciens tha●… had gotten it, were forced to quit it, and retire into their Camp after they had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 twenty thousand men on the Lake and the cause way. Zelmatida thought himself 〈◊〉 sufficiently revenged: He therefore the night following made a sally on the 〈◊〉 of Zempoallan, and surprising them, fell on so fiercely, that the Cacique and three of 〈◊〉 Sons were there slain and above thirty thousand men with them. The rest 〈◊〉 terrified forsook their entrenchments, and being no longer stayed by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of their Commanders, fled confusedly even to the Frontiers of Zempoallan. The Cacique of Thevic failed not the next day to make show of more than four thousand boats on the Lake, in the least of which there were four men, and with them encompassing two third parts of the Town, caused a general affault to be given. It was then, that the Mexicans; thought themselves lost; but Zelmatida having been (as a man might say) every where at the same instant sustained the affault more by the greatness of his courage then the number of Mexicans; & repulsed the Theviciens with as little advantage as they had gotten in all their former fights. This glorious day giving an absolute terror to the besiegers, gave rest to the besieged. Both sides for two days were quiet and undertook nothing. Z●…lmatida gave all that time to his passion, and being scarce absent from his fair Princess; t●…ied by his generous promises to free her from the fears which the King her Father's imprisonment threw on her.  
Do me the honour to believe (said he) that the Cacique of Thevic will not trench on the life of Montezuma, and chiefly in a time when the ill success of his affairs threatens him with an approaching ruin. If he be wise, he will not be obstinate in a siege so disadvantageous to him, and if he be so imprudent to continue it, we shall soon bring him to repent it, so that by one way or other it will behoove him to look to the safety of the King your Father, that it may be a means to preserve himself; and in restoring to the King his liberty, by that way may buy both his own and his people's freedom. Isatida, whose love made her easy to be persuaded, believed firmly all which Zelmatida told her, and doubted not, but that by his assistance Montezuma might be delivered from the hands of his enemy. Zelmatida perceiving that the Princess gave ear to his reasons, and was willing to be comforted, told her, that among so many unfortunate as were in the world, he was the man alone that every day saw his hopes to grow less and less, and that labouring for the safety of another, laboured at the same time for his own perdition. I must no more doubt (said he) but that my happiness shall be of no longer continuance than the captivity of Montezuma. His reestablishing shall be my ruin, and the same moment that settles him again in his Throne shall drive me far off for ever from the happy place where all my felicities are enclosed. Take no heed (said she) of common mishaps, and since 'tis beneficial to us to beguile ourselves, let us not be more clear fighted than we have been hitherto. For the rest, call to mind that in delivering Montezuma and protecting Hismalita you fight for Isatida. If what may betid from her be capable to work on you, assure yourself, that your pains and travel shall have their reward. These Lovers had continued this pleasing discourse, but that one came to advertise Zelmatida that two Heralds sent by the enemies desired permission to see him. He came presently forth and going into the Temple of the god of battles, he there met Hismalita. He intimated to her the coming of two Theviciens, and besought her to hear them. They were straight brought in, and one of them presenting a great Role to Hismalita, told her that the Cacique his Sovereign Lord sent her that Declaration written with the blood of those that were slain before Mexico. The Queen who for divers considerations wished for nothing but peace, caused the writing to be unfolded, and commanded one of her Officers to read it. The man having a perfect knowledge and well versed in the Characters of Thevic, deciphered them thus.   

Coatelicamat Cacique of Thevic, Conductor of the outraged Innocents', and perpetual Enemy of all Tyrants. To Hismalita Queen of Mexico, and to the Stranger Zelmatida.  
GReat injuries exciting great resentments are not satisfied but with extraordinary re venges. The Theviciens and as many other Nations as I lead, oppressed by such as call themselves their Fathers and Defenders have been constrained to take arms, for their common deliverance and have not feared their own loss, so they might crush by their proper downfall the cruel authors of their calamities. Heaven hath at this time declared itself in a cause so just, and the ambitious Montezuma is fallen into that servitude which he prepared for so many free Nations. I hold in my chains this prodigious example of the change of Fortune: I make him feel how insupportable that disaster is to serve his enemy, and to be brought to the necessity of undergoing the rigours of a merciless Master. But the weight of his fetters, the horror of his dungeon, and his other miseries, are but the beginning of his tortures. I reserve others for him after I have burnt this proud City, the retreat of Monsters that devour the flesh, and drink the blood of the poor. In the mean while, since by thy valour, O too much blinded stranger! the punishment of the Mexicans crimes is yet procrastinated, and that I must content myself with a part of my vengeance; know, that even to morrow, all the prisoners of most importance, which I have taken with Montezuma, shall be sacrificed to the god of Justice and Liberty, to take them off from the race of men.  
Hismalita arose from her seat, and transported with choler, snatched the Roll out of the hands of him that read; she gave it to Zelmatida, and withal, what (said she) will your great courage suffer the royal dignity to be thus trodden under foot, or permit that seditious persons and traitors dare, unpunished, violate the eternal Laws by which the gods have established their own power, in confirming that of Mona●…s? And in so saying, she tore in pieces the Declaration of the Cacique of Thevic, and ●…ent the two Heralds that had brought it, to be presently hanged. The Cacique understanding the ill success of his insolent deputation; resolved to defer no longer to ve●…geance, which he had so often promised to his complices. To that end he kept them in arms all night, and the next day morning was seen from the top of the walls of Mexico, a great Scaffold raised in the midst of the Lake, upon many boats linked to o●…e another. On one side of the scaffold there was an Altar, on which was an Idol of g●…ld, which held a Javelin in his hand; many great ●…aions of gold round about the Alta●…▪ and in them, those instruments wherewithal the Mexican Priests did use to open those men that were sacrificed to their gods. When the enemies saw all the walls of Mexico ranged with men and women, they caused those Priests to mount the Sc●… which they had chosen for that sad ceremony.  
The Priests perfumed the Idol, and repeated oftentimes the words of Ven●…ce, Retribution and Liberty. After them were seen some Soldiers, who g●…ed and brought those that were condemned to their deaths. The first, being at the place desti●… for execution, was laid on a table, and with an horrible inhumanity, a Priest ●…ke 〈◊〉 great knife into his left side, and thence drew out his heart; presently he stuck it on the end of a javelin to make it seen the farther off, and after he had so held it a while, gave it to one of his companions. This done, two Soldiers took the body and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i●…to the lake; twenty men were executed in this manner, and 〈◊〉 knowi●…g s●…e of them, cried out alas, thus infallibly will these Barbarians put to death all 〈◊〉 T●…iths (the Mexicans call all their great Lords so) which have been taken prisone●… 〈◊〉 the King. She had scarce ended these words, but she heard a muttering of voices, mingled with the resounding of trumpets, and presently saw on the scaffold the wretched Montezuma, who clad in his royal habiliments, had his chains on his legs and hands, and witnessed by his trembling and lamentations, that he was never worthy of that quality which he was now about to lose. At this sight Hismalita growing furious, tore her hair, plucked in pieces the Diadem she had on her head, and was with much ado held by the Princes that were about her. What ye Mexicans (cried she) will you endure that the hangman shall lay his abominable hands on the sacred person of your King, of your visible god? What is become of that faith you swore to him on the Altars, and in the presence of the gods? Do you no more remember that you have acknowledged him for your Master, for your Father, for your Life? and at his coronation; all falling on the Earth, offered yourselves as Sacrifices ready to shed your blood for his preservation? She would have continued her remonstrances, but a new object of grief, depriving her of understanding as well as speech, put her some time from herself; she came again with being much troubled, and came again to her more sorrow and anguish; for she saw four Priests take Montezuma, and despoiling him of his robes, bound his eyes and laid him along on the same table, where the other prisoners had lost their lives. The excess of her resentment rendering her speech, Hangman (cried she) strike not the King, see me here ready to receive the blow, come, come, glut your rage upon the unfortunate Hismalita, and in so saying, she fell as dead among the arms of her women; and fortune would have it so, to the end that that Princess by the violence of her afflictions should learn to be no more insensible of the misery of others. She was no sooner swooned but the boats of Mexico fell on those of the Theviciens, and during their fight, one man alone forcing his way, in spite of so many enemies, ascended the scaffold where Montezuma was ready to be executed; threw five or six of the Priests into the lake, overturned the Altar and the Idol, and unbinding the King of Mexico, changed his scaffold into a theatre of triumph. The Mexicans seeing so glorious a beginning of the enterprise of my Lord the Inca (you may well think that any other than he, could not have performed so difficult an action) rushed in on their enemies, and fearing no more death, fell on them so vigorously that above a thousand boats, and more than six thousand Theviciens ●…nke to the bottom. There were taken of them some four thousand, who loaden with chains were thrown into the town Prisons. Hismalita returning ●…rom her swound, was told that by the wonderful valour of Zelmatida, the Theviciens were overthrown on the lake, and Montezuma delivered when he was at the point to receive the stroke of death. The enemies wounded and fettered which they drew along the streets, were sufficient proofs of those victories which she might doubt of; yet imagining that her happiness was too great to be true, she could not believe it till she saw Zelmatida; who, leading Montezuma by the hand, came to restore to her that other precious half of herself, and bring again all those prosperities and glories she had lost. As soon as she had resettled Montezuma in his throne, and left him with his Queen and daughters, he departed without saying any thing, and causing the trumpets and other instruments of war to sound every where, drew out of the town all those that were of age sufficient to fight. He made them to be filled along the causseyes with an extreme diligence, and put them into battalions in the sight of the enemies. The Cacique of Thevic knew the design of the besieged, and in spite of the terror that the name of Zelmatida gave him, prepared himself to fight, and did all that could be expected from a man that was as valiant as he was ambitious. He put his people in order, a●…d told them, that if they overcame their enemies, they went not away with one sole victory, but that there were five or six linked one to another. Therefore in winning the battle (said he) your liberty is assured you, your Tyrants become your slaves, all Mexico is conquered, and our short misfortunes followed by perpetu●…▪ ●…elicities. Zelmatida for his part went from battalion to battalion, and according to the diversity of minds and countries, changed his tongue and persuasions. Every one was animated by his own interest, and the eloquence of this invincible Commander. Presently the skirmishes began, and continued on both sides. At last the gross of the Army moved, the battalions joined, and their arrows gave place to more mortal weapons; I will not make you a particular description of the battle, nor annoy you in remarking what the Mexicans performed. Let us fix (if you please) on Zelmatida, since 'tis his victory that you would know, and not that of his enemies. This Prince then searching out the ambitious Cacique of Thevic among his troops, was compelled in finding him to come to handy strokes with many hardy Theviciens, whom he overcame not without much hazarding himself. At last, being already all bloody, and weary with so many brunts already sustained, he met with Coatelicamat, that was driving before him a whole battalion of Mexicans. he put himself between the Runaways and the Cacique, and coming up to him, his pike in his hand. Cacique (said he) this is the day that thou must undergo the punishmen for thy disloyalty. The Cacique without being dismayed at the threatening, knew Zelmatida, or at least doubted that 'twas he. Contrary then to the custom of miscreants, his courage increased by the remembrance of his c●…imes, and the nearness of the peril, made him lose the fear of it. He came resolutely to Zelmatida, and Zeimatida received him with an intent not to spare him. The combat was long and furious, but it was reasonable that the justice of heaven should have his ordinary slowness to chastise so sam●… us an offender. Zelmatida which from all times had been chosen by that incomprehensi●…le, to perfect this remarkable vengeance, struck so great a blow at his Enemy, that he cut off his right arm, and redoubling it as soon, gave him another so great a wound, that that monstrous toy of ambition, fell on the earth, and saw fall with him all his abominable hopes and expectancies. Zelmatida quickly clapped his foot on his bel●…, and aiming his Javelyn at the others throat, repent thee (said he) if thou wilt have me give thee thy life. Coatelicamat, with a constancy as great as his ambition; answered: I will never repent me, since I never do any thing till it first seem just to me. For the life that thou promisest me, I laugh at it, for I see it is not in thy power; but if thou wilt do me any favour, tell me what thou art, and whence thou comest. Zelmatida swore to him that he could not content his curiosity, since he could not tell of what country he was, nor of what parents borne. At that word, Catelicamat lifting up with fury the arm that was left him, as if he would have stricken some one; Impostors (cried he) they are your eyes that have been the authors of my crimes. You assured me that I should one day see myself seated on the throne of Montezuma, if I could escape the thundering arm of the Inca. In saying this last word, he plunged his hand into his wound, and by that violence tore out his Soul that would not yet have abandoned his body.  
The death of Coatelicamat was the entire ruin of all his army. The Mexicans had their wills of them, destroyed them clearly. They pierced without resistance the greatest batalions, and went on, beating those disordered troops till late in the night; the slaughter was horrible, and of that prodigious number of men which came to the Siege of Mexico, there was not above fifteen or twenty thousand that saved themselves. Twelve thousand were taken alive and brought into the City to be sacrificed to the gods of the Estate. Zelmatida did his utmost to hinder so great a Massacre, but knowing that he had to do with Barbarians, who place their pleasure and glory in spilling the blood of their adversaries, he left them and returned into Mexico with two thousand, that remained of the six thousand men whom he had made the ●…roope of his guard. The old men, the women, the children and the Soldiers, that were left behind for the defence of the town, losing all memory of what they owed to Montezuma, received Zelmatida as their king, and called him the victorious, the father of the people, the defender of Mexico, and the only hope of the State. These glorious Titles were followed with offerings and inestimable presents. All that particular persons had gathered of gold, silver, pearls, costly habiliments and other excellent moveables, were thrown a●… the feet of their Deliverer, and were as generously refused as they were free●…y 〈◊〉. Zelmatida having been a long time in freeing himself from the press of the pe●…le, came at last to the Palace, but instead of shouts and bonfires, of which all the City was full, he met there with nothing but terror, silence, solitude and o●…scurity. This sad apearance struck him to the heart, and made him presently cast his thoughts on I●…atida. He stayed the first that he met withal, and asked them of the King and the Queen and what new accidents had begot in the Court so general and unhoped for a sadness; they answered him, that Montezuma and Hismalita were together, and showed but little by their countenances their feeling or resentment of their common deliverance. Z●…lmatida, presaging then the ill that the baseness and cruelty of the husband and wife have made him suffer; went to see them; and relating to them with that grace particular to him, the success of the last battle, drew them as by force out of the depth of their insensibility; and desiring to bring them absolutely to their minds; What good (said he) friend to your Enemies, hath made you insensible of your felicities, and ties up your tongues in a time when you should use them in actions of praise and thanksgiving? Come, come, let us a way to the Temples to offer pure offerings, and sacrifices of laud to the divinities, by whom your perfidious Subjects have been punished, your dear M●…xico delivered, your throne exalted, and your celestial persons avenged from the shame of fetters and the infamy of a public death. Do not you fear that your gods take notice of your ingratitude? and that repenting the good which you so ill acknowledge, they raise not again the cruel and felonious Coatelicamat, and give you over to the rage of his complices? Zelmatida, after he had used this bold language to those timorous Princes, turned himself to some Priests that were with them; and you too (said ●…e to them▪ contemners of the sacred character that makes you reign over your like; do you mis●…value the authors of your power, and for fear to brush at the iniquity of men, betray ye the cause of the gods? Run, run to the Temples, adorn the Altars, s●…nd even to Heaven the odor of your perfumes, and let all ring again with your sacred Songs and Eulogies. Montezuma not daring to oppose things so just, rose from his 〈◊〉, and taking the Queen went with Zelmatida and all his Court to the great Temple of 〈◊〉. He could scarce enter, it was so full of people; but as if he was come thither only but to confirm him in his first errors, and to have most certain proofs of that misfortune which he did but suspect, all the people saluted him but for fashions like, and fixing their eyes on Zelmatida, called him a hundred times the father and deliv●… of M●…xico. The prayers being ended, Montezuma returned more confus●…d and afflicted then when he came. Hismalita that regarded no more my dear Master out as a Monster ready to devoute her, could not at all open her mouth to answer him, but followed the king her husband. As soon as they were all at the Palace, they gave (atleast in show) the good night to Zelmatida, and put off till the morrow the ent●…rtayning him with public affairs. The generous Prince, pitied the folly of those two Princes, and resolving in himself to try his uttermost to free them from it, went foreight to Isatidaes' chamber. It was told him that Montezuma had sent for her, and that she should be that night with the Queen. What a friend had that fatal Messenger been to Zelmatida, if he had given him his death when he brought him this unwelcome news! My dear master had not suffered but one death, when since that unfortunate day, he is passable of all, and passable without seeing any end of them. He was not content with an answer to him so fatal, but enquired after the causes of that novelty, but learning nothing that could give him satisfaction, he retired himself to his lodging, not to take any rest, but to increase his vexation by the agitations of his Soul. The day following so sad a night, was far more sorrowful. My dear Master could not see the King nor the Queen, and that which afflicted him more, he could not possibly either know where the princess Isatida was, nor to see any of her attendants. It was late night when Galtazis came to him from Hismalita, and signified, that her religion, and certain vows which she and her daughters had made during the imprisonment of Montezuma; obliged them to a long retirement, and she therefore besought him that he would not think it strange, and would not believe that without very great and lawful causes, they would deprive themselves of the contentment of seeing him. But (added Galtazis) I am to inform you or some things more true and more important too, than these.  
Retire to your own lodgings, and do me the honour to expect me there. In the mean time, recall that vigour and great courage by which we have known Giants to be so easily over come. With those helps you must encounter such as are more redoubtable than those that you have vanquish'●…. Galtazis in leaving him, gave a paper into his hands, and prayed him (by way of diversion) that he would take the pains to read it. Zelmatida retired, and commanding all to leave him alone, and willing to see what the dwarf had given him; He unfolded the paper and read that which followeth.   

Mirzenia, unworthy Archiculti of the sacred Ziamacazques, and least servant of the gods: To Montezuma Image of their Benediction.  
AFter the sacrificing the three hundred Panucien slaves, which thy sovereign valour destinated for the Gods on the day of thy triumph, after the besprinkling their holy Images, bathing the feet of their Altars, and washing the tiles of their Chappells, with so much blood as was consecrated to them; After the filling the Censers royal, with the precious gum of Cop●…llii, and perfumed the heavenly nostrils with so sweet an odor; I have poured out mine own blood from all parts of my body, and by my purifications have merited the sight of the great Zezcatlipuca, whose providence watcheth always over the Empire of Mexico. His presence hath rend the veils that hid from me what was to come hereafter. I have seen the shadow of future things more clear than the beams of the Sun, and behold that which they reserve for thee, both of good and evil: Thy Reign shall be less remarkable by thy conquests then by thy imprisonment, and thy life, which is to be unfortunate shall be far less so than thy death. Thou shalt be despoiled of thy Empire without losing the Title of King, and though it be transported into a strange family, thou shalt yet have successors of thine own race. I see coming from another world, Monsters, that fly on the sea, and and throw fire every where. They shall disgorge on the shores unknown men, who by their presence alone shall destroy those people that obey thee; and thyself consenting to their loss, shalt suffer one of those men to take thee prisoner in thine own Palace, and to lead thee in triumph through proud Mexico.  
These great revolutions have their prefixed term. The time is near. Thy calamities approach. Thy enemies leave their aboades, and already some of those Monsters that are to produce them, have been seen on our coasts. The only remedy which I find for thy ills, is, that thou get a Virgin Princess, Daughter to a great King whose power thou redoubtest. By her intercessions thou shalt avert thy misfortunes, confirm thy tottering Throne, and make thy Children to reign many ages after thee. But who can give thee knowledge of that royal Virgin, and by what good hap without example, canst thou ravish her out of the arms of her Father? If ever thou possess that treasure keep it more carefully than thy life; be more jealous of it then of thine Empire; h●…ve a car●… it be not stolen from thee; and above all keep it hidden from that redoubted Stranger, who under pretext of offering thee his service and arms, will come to steal her from thee. This Conqueror of Nations will enter thy Territories as a man unknown, but by his valour, he shall soon make himself Master of thy Subjects, and by her also he shall pluck thee from a shameful death prepared for thee. At that time thou shalt lose the Virgin which thou hast so carefully kept, and that loss shall be followed by all those wherewith the gods threaten thee.  
Zelmatida having ended the reading of the scroll would have given it an explication that might not be displeasing to him. He therefore justified himself in his own thoughts from all that which might make him to be that stranger which this prediction deciphered, and speaking as if some Judge had questioned him: My conscience (said he) my passed actions and my designs absolutely belly this false prophet. I neither pretend t●… the Crown of Mexico nor to the life of Montezuma. 'tis true I love Isatida, and 〈◊〉 deprive me of the happiness of seeing her, is to force me to strange extremities. As 〈◊〉 was further thus going on, Galtazis came in and surprised him in his deep meditations. My Master (said the little One to him, he was wont to call him so) I bring you the cruel explication of the Prophecy I left with you, but I bring it you imperfect, since I could 〈◊〉 understand but the end of the discourse which on that subject Montezuma had with Hismalita. Be assured (said she to him) that the time is come, in which, we and our Empire are to fall into the hands of strangers. My delivery is a great and a certain 〈◊〉 of it, and the love which all my Subjects bear to the invincible stranger, ag●…eing with the inclination of Isatida, makes it so evident, that unless I will betray myself I can no more doubt of it. I know that the fatal Virgin is in our custody, and that we may shut her up in a place where none shall see her: But to whom shall we ●…ust, that may hinder her being stolen and forced from us. We will not resolve, nor you, nor myself, to keep her during both our lives; and those others which we shall choose as the most faithful for this important deposit, may be ('tis possible) the first that shall deliver the Maiden into the hands of our enemy. Hismalita, at that word, inter●…upting the King her husband, I know said she an expedient far more easy than all that. 'tis fit that the death of one single person should save the lives of a whole Nation; and that we secure our own and our Empire, by cutting off those that are to deprive us of them! O never have so horrible a thought (replied Montezuma) it is expressly forbidden us to lay violent hands on the Virgin. She ought to be more precious to us then our own lives, and I have learned from the very mouth of the great Mirzenia, that in the very same instant that this Innocent shall die, I shall meet the full period of my days. Know then, what we must do (answered Hismalita) let us send her to my Brother, and conjure him to keep her for us as carefully as he doth the valiant Inca, which those of Quito put into our hands after the death of Guina Capa. We shall have cause to live at quiet when this misfortunate Protectress shall ●…e so far from all men's knowledge, and seeing that the captivity of Alisma (who without doubt is the to-be-feared stranger, with whose fury the gods do threaten us) hath made us live these twelve years in a tranqu●…y which hath not been interrupted but by your bondage, let us be confident that the imprisonment of our Daughter will make our good days everlasting. I should be of your mind (replied Montezuma) if Mirzenia had spoken to me but of one stranger, but I take notice of two in his prediction; and when I shall believe that Alisma may pass for one of them, I must yet fear a second. And that second is no other than that invincible stranger, who may term himself more than I, the absolute Master of my Empire. To put him to death, besides that it is expressly forbidden me, I cannot consent to it, since I have no mo●…e life, nor other Crown then what his valour hath given me. I am not (said Hismalita) swayed by these considerations unworthy of a royal soul, but I am resolved by the menaces of Mirzenia. Make me see, that that stranger cannot die without the loss of ourselves, and I will make you soon know, that Kings ought not to have any consideration but for themselves, and as they are above all the services that can be rendered them, they are so too above all the conceptions that nature gives to common persons. May the gods this very day accomplish all their threats (said the King to her) rather than I consent to those mischievous Maxims! No, no, the stranger shall never perish by my will, nor shall the life that he hath given me be the cause of his death. Th●…t which we have to do, is, to entertain him in such sort, that our people may know that we are neither so weak spirited to be jealous of him, nor so ingrate to deny him the recompense of his labours: 'tis possible that time may clear our doubts, and make us see that we interpret ill the will of our gods. Galtazis after he had thus faithfully related the discourse between Montezuma and Hismalita, advised him to stand on his guard, and not to trust so much in the goodness of the husband, but that he should be always armed against the malice of the wife. My dear Master thinking less on his own conservation then that of Isatida; but, Galtazis (said he) where is the fair Mistress? What doth she with Hismalita, is it impossible for me to see her? And should she be taken for the Virgin mentioned in this impertinent prediction? To all this said the Dwarf I can give you but little satisfaction. My fair Mistress is more strictly guarded then her Sisters, she lies with the Queen her Mother, and goes not out of her Chamber. She weeps, she sighs, she pities your misfortune more than her own; and knowing in what perplexity you are, she sends me to entreat you, either that you will go out of Mexico, or seek not the means to see her. As for that which belongs to the prediction, I cannot tell you whether Isatida be the Virgin so necessary for the conservation of Montezuma; but I will tell you that I most passionately wish it, for if she be the Maiden, I fear not any more that terrible anger which I read in the eyes, and all the actions of Hismalita. For other things, prepare you self for the honours that Montezuma resolves to confer on you, and fain so well that he may not perceive that you do dissemble▪ I will inform you to morrow, if I can, the counsels which the night shall give to my fair Mistress. Galtazis took back again the letter, after he had given this advice to Zelm●…ida, and returned to the Palace. The Inca was left alone, and knowing not what to resolve on, passed in a moment from pity to indignation, and from love to all hatred. At last reposing all his affairs in that providence which had never forsaken him; let us suffer Zelmatida (said he to himself) and prepare ourselves for all the injustices that fortune is capable of: provided, that the hope to see Isatida again be not taken from us, we may vaunt ourself sufficiently strong to overcome all things. These speeches and others the like entertaining him all night, he rose without taking the least rest. He was no sooner out of his bed, when five or six of those old Princes (who during the siege of Mexico had been witnesses of his noble actions) came to him, and said, that Montezuma had sent them to accompany him to the triumph that all Mexico did owe to his incomparable vaiour: Zelmatida, much surprised at so great a change, begun his discourse by very obliging demeanours, and continued it by as humble thanks which he besought the Princes to present to Montezuma. I know (said he) that all that which comes either from gods or Kings, aught to be received by men with as much amazement as glory; and 'tis a most proud humility, to reject their presents, under pretext that they do not deserve them. The king yet I hope will have so much goodness, as not to constrain me to a thing which I refuse not because I am unwotthy of it, but I would refuse it, because my condition of a banished man, and the calamity of those that brought me into the world, permit me not to be fortunate. Those Princes used a●… their eloquence, to get him to receive that honour, and grew so earnest in it, that they deputed one from among them to give notice to Montezuma of Zelmatida's refusal. The weak King (if ever there were any) going from one extremity to another, came himself to the lodging of my Lord the Inca, and after he had asked his pardon for his retirement, told him, that he had not kept himself alone two days, but to the end that he might pass all the rest of his life in the others company. Your generousness which is not less known to me then to my Subjects (said he) assures me that you have already forgotten those faults that my necessity brought on, and that you will not impute them to neglect or ingratitude. Zelmatida unmindful of Galtazis' advice, thought that Montezuma spoke to him really and truly, and on that opinion finding himself to be extremely obliged to his courtesy: My Lord (said he) I will believe, since you will have it so, that my services have not been altogether unprofitable to you. But to have me persuade myself that they are equivalent to the recompense which I receive by the honour you do me, is to forget who I am, and in what manner Kings are accustomed to converse with men of my rank. Montezuma would fain have found out some compliments to have gone beyond those of Zelmatida, but nature, that had not so much ●…efriended him, enforced him to carry that by his authority which he had never gotten by his eloquence. He took Zelmatida by the hand, and drawing him almost by strength out of his Chamber, put him himself in the royal Chair. Well my Lord (said Zelmatida) in rising out of the Chair, I will receive this honour since 'tis your pleasure; but I beseech your goodness not to exact any more from my complying. It appertains only to you to triumph, since 'twas by the virtue of your Subjects, and the fortune of your ●…mes, that the Theviciens and their Allies have been defeated. Do you triumph then; and profane not your renown in communicating it to a miserable stranger▪ My Master, in this sort resisting the honourable violences of Montezuma brought him to that straight, either to appear himself alone in that triumph or to cut off the principal ceremonies. The King (besides) desirous to make known that this triumph was not prepared but for Zelmatida; commanded all those to march on that had been chosen for the pomp and show, and taking my dear Master by the hand, walked on foot to the Temple of their god of Battles. He caused there to be celebrated, the bloody Sacrifice of the immolation of Slaves, and straight after were seen not only rivulets of blood gliding from all corners of the Temple, but also the bodies of the poor Theviciens carried by hundreds to the places appointed for their burial. This abominable devotion being ended, Montezuma returned to the Palace as he came, and made an exceeding great feast for Zelmatida, where all the Caciques that were in his Court, assisted the Princes of the blood, and the chief knights.  
When the tables were taken away, the rest of the day was spent in music, plays, and many other kinds of galantryes, which plenty, peace and voluptuousness, had made the Mexicans Inventors. The night had her particular rejoicings. Hismalita gave Zelmatida a ball, and brought in Isatida and her sisters in such ornaments, and with such charms as were capable to vanquish mere insensibility. Zelmatida in lieu of feigning as Galtazis had advised him, and to suspend his love to give place to his wisdom, seemed as distracted at the sight of Isatida. He left Montezuma that then stayed with him, and passing through the company without heeding whom he thrust, got thither where his passion transported him. The Princess perceiving it, not only blushed, but was so far offended, that feigning to have some what to say to the Queen her mother, she turned her back to her unfortunate slave, and left him to make a long and cruel penance for the fault which he had committed against her commandment. Montezuma noted both the one and the other action, and Hismalita, finding in it new cause of distrust and hatred, had not power enough over herself to dissemble it. Her ill humour broke out in such a fashion, and principally against Isatida, that my dear Master had almost lost all respect, and had even a will to accomplish that part of the prediction which spoke of the ravishing of Isatida. He was nevertheless restrained by the fear of displeasing the Princess, but he caused in himself so great an Effort by this constraint, that with the excess of grief, he fell as it were dead at the feet of Hismalita. O how that Queen (if I deceive not myself) prayed, that he might never come to himself again! But her malice was not heard; for just heaven who saw no offence nor crime in the passion of my dear Master, sent him supernatural strength to supply that which nature had lost in him. Montezuma ran first to him, and causing him to be taken by some young knights, witnessed by his assistance that goodness is not incompatible with weakness. Zelmatida, recovered from his fainting, and ashamed of what he had done, believed he could not better justify himself, then in supposing some strange ill. He therefore complained, and ask pardon of the King for his disturbance, humbly besought his permission to retire. Montezuma consented, and to show how dear that Prince was to him, broke up the assembly, and gave command instantly that the highpriest should cause prayers to be said in all the Temples for the health of my dear Master. Zelmatida who till then lay buried in his usual muse, awakened from so deep a flumber; and how (said he) to the three Princes, have you been able to endure the company of one so troublesome. Garruca knowing the intention of his master, arose, and but for Polexander, who stayed him, had been gone, that he might not be constrained to continue his discourse. Thereupon Bajazet spoke, and addressing himself to Zelmatida; You have cause (said he) to deprive us of the content which the relation of your adventures gives us. For our silence is a sign that we have not that feeling of it which we should. And truly we are either jealous of your fame, or insensible of brave actions, since that so many miracles as Garruca hath made known to us, seem to have no more touched us then would the recital of some vulgar accident. Zelmatida blushing at the prattling of Bajazet took Garruca, and making him sit down again, go on (said he) and speak of me what thou wilt. I shall find it more supportable than the explication Bajazet gives of my words. Polexander, unwilling to speak any thing to Zelmatida for fear of some new interruption, entreated Garruca to continue his discourse. He would have obeyed him, but in the instant a noise of drums and trumpets hindered him, and made Bajazet send to know the cause of this novelty. The slaves which were on the Guard came and told him that there was newly arrived in the Island a man with an extraordinary attendance, who desired to speak with him.  
Bajazet sent to the Captain of the Fortress, that he should do his charge, and having taken his pledges, he permitted the stranger to enter. These done were done almost in an instant, and Barberossa brought the stranger to his General. The good aspect of the young man was not the cause alone that drew the Prince's eyes upon him. He was clad after such a fashion, that a man must have been void of all curiosity that would not earnestly have regarded him. He had an habilliment embroidered with gold and silver, made in so particular a fashion, and so becoming, that you could not have seen any thing fairer. He wore a kind of Helmet after the ancient manner, on which waved a great plume of feathers of all colours, and about his neck he had a collar of gold, in which was written in letters of Diamonds [Alcidiana gave it.] Two the like circles served him for garters, and to those were fastened two long chains of gold, which were carried by two dwarves. As soon as he came before Bajazet, he presented to him a linen Roll, and before he unfolded it; I am (said he) the slave of Alcidiana. The richness of my chains may let you know the greatness of her that makes me wear them. I go from Country to Country to publish her marvels, and for fear lest the incredulous and jealous should accuse me of flattery, I always carry her picture, to make all eyes witnesses of those truths I proclaim. A tempest throwing me on this Isle, I had near neglected to come on shore for fear of profaning the beauties of Alcidiana, in showing them to Barbarian●…. But when I understood it was the seat of famous Bajazet, I presently set foot on shore to lay open to his eyes, all that which nature and the Sun ever yet made most worthy of admiration. Unrole then that linen cloth, and see, or rather imagine in seeing an Image, though imperfect, of that divine Queen, what think you should she be herself? Bajazet ravished with the discourse as well as with the fair presence of the slave, unfolded the cloth that he held and discovered so fair a picture, that he was forced to cry out, that Art had gone beyond all that Nature could do. You blaspheme (said the slave to him) for if ever fortune bring you a shore on the Inaccessible Island, and that you have a sight of Alcidiana, you will cry out more justly, O how far hath Nature gone beyond all that Art is able to produce I My exclamation (replied Bajazet) is an effect of my astonishment and not of my incredulity. I doubt not but Alcid●… is far fairer than she is in this portrait; and if you wanted another witness then yourself to confirm me in that opinion; there is a Prince in this place that will not refuse you his testimony. A Prince (replied the slave) and who may that Prince be? never other than Pol●…xander hath been so happy to s●…e Alcidiana. It may be I speak of him, said Bajazet. The Slave would have gone on with his discourse, when Polexander pale and trembling, as a man in the cold fit of a violent ague, presented himself before him, and kissing the fetters he wore; yes (said he) O most happy Pallantus! I am the unfortunate Polexander, whom destiny judgeth not only unworthy to review thy incomparable Mistress, but also to carry as thou dost, the marks of her glorious servitude. The Slave after he had some while considered Polexander, threw himself at his feet, and against his will kissing them.  
What Prince (said he) reigns there this day on the Earth, who owes not this homage to him whom the divine Alcidiana hath acknowledged worthy of her esteem, as well as of her anger. Ah Pallantus (replied Polexander) thou hast not joined the ●…steeme of thy divine Queen with her anger, but to imitate those cunning Physicians who to make their bitter and unsavoury pills or potions to be taken, mingle it with something pleasant and sweet. But I am too much used to bitterness to imagine that thing that is offered me can have any kind of sweetness. Tell me then (dear Pallantus) the most cruel of all my destiny; and without flattering me with an esteem that I shall never deserve; let me know that which the just choler of A●…cidiana hath reserved for my rashness. Pallantus would willingly have hidd●…n from Polexander that which he knew of his fortune, but fearing to offend by his discretion, the blind obedience which he had sworn to Alcidiana: Do not doubt (said he to our Hero) but that my fair Queen esteems of your valour, and hears not without astonishment that which Fame speaks of your nobleness. But your daring hath not pleased her, and when she knew that you respected her not with all the f●…are and all the reverence that we ought to bear to sacred things, she hath resolved by a long absence, to chastise the irregularity of your desires. Her indignation had been satisfied by putting you to this affliction, if the impudence of her Subjects had not obliged her to take from you, for ever, the contentment of seeing her. What (said Polexander) was it not enough for me to be punished for my offences, without engaging me to bear the iniquity of others? No (answered Pallantus) the faults of your friends being mixed with your own, hath set you for a mark to which aims all the most rigorous justice of Alcidiana. The errors of Amalthea, the solicitations of Pisander, the tears of Amintha, and the irregular love of a people made fool by your valour, have brought my Queen to forbid you the coming into her kingdom, and to condemn you to death, if you ever chance to violate what she hath forbidden. O errors! O solicitations! O tears! O popular blindness! (said Polexander) how much am I beholding to you? that have obtained for me a favour that I value not much less than the love of Alcidiana. Yes fair Queen (he added) casting his eyes on the picture of Alcidiana, yes, I will die of that death to which you have condemned me, and will die, if I can, without displeasing you by disobedience. Polexander stopping at these words, seemed to expect Pallantus answer, but perceiving that the Slave repented him of what he had spoken: Go not about (said he) by your word to disguise the passions of your Princess. Remember 'tis she alone to whom you owe both your respect and complying, and that in mincing those things which her Majesty commands you, you violate the purity of your faith, and make yourself unworthy of those fair chains which your unsoyled loyalty hath acquired you. Say then boldly that Polexander must perish, and that Alcidiana herself hath designed to pronounce his Sentence of death. But Pallantus, to the end that none may doubt of the will of that Princess, conceal no longer my just condemnation; let me see the terms that begot 〈◊〉, in what words 'tis contained, and be assured that I shall receive it as the most glorious signal by which my life hath yet ever been honoured. I will satisfy you answered (Pallantus) since Alcidiana will have it so, and that at the same time I make her beauty to be adored, I cause her power to be redoubted. In saying this, he unfolded a great volume sealed with a golden Medal, where was the portrait of Alcidiana on one side, & on the other a Phoenix on a Cedar, with four words that may be thus expounded [Only like myself.] Pollexander took this vellome with a kind of adoration, and rendering particular homages to the picture of Alcidiana, he read his condemnation with such a tone, that made them well judge, his life was not so considerable to him as the glory of that Queen. These were the words of the Declaration.  
Alcidiana seated in the throne of the Sun, by a long succession of Kings, to all that shall see the Decrees of our Will, Love and Fear. The sanctity of our Empire, and the purity of our people, had remained inviolable through many ages, and the contagion of strange manners had not yet infected our Provinces, when cert●…ine unknown vessels brought thither, with the knowledge of some vices, men impudent enough to practise them. 'Tis true that these cunning criminels, borrowed the ornaments of virtue, to hide the deformity of their lives, and that the innocency of our pe●…ple might not be corrupted till they had been beguiled. But although crimes are not crimes when they be not voluntary, and by consequence our Subjects, not criminal, since they offend without an intention of offending: Yet the complying with their errors, and the little care they had, not to be deceived, made them at last guilty. Now, He, by whose power we reign, having commanded us to stop the current of this Ill: We forbid all our Subjects to entertain correspondence with any strangers, or to receive them into our ports, without giving us first notice of them. And We command to the Princes of the Sacrifices, and to our Pilots, which are yearly sent to the Islands of the Sun, not to take any stranger into their ships, and rather to lose themselves in fight, then to yield to the discretion of those that shall assail them. And for as much as we understand that some of our Subjects, more by ignorance then malice, publish certain discourses, that tend to the contempt of our Authority, and the shame of our s●…x: We condemn to an everlasting forgetfulness, as well the name of him that can be said to be the Author, as the Cause. And 'tis Our pleasure that our Isle be shut up to him 〈◊〉 ever. And if his boldness dares give him a hart to set footing thereon: We ordain and command that he be presently taken as an enemy to our greatness and estate, and sacrificed with his Complices on the Altar of the god of vengeance.  
Polexander, after he had read this Declaration, kissed it, and showing a secret joy of his ill fortune, restored the volume into the hands of Pallantus. The illustrious slave, seeing so incredible a resignation, from a man whom he looked on as the miracle and astonishment of his Age: Truly (said he) those that vaunt of knowing you, do infinite wrong to your virtue; It is exceedingly above their relation and discovery, for my part, I confess, that till now I have been ignorant in that which hath been most admirable in your life. Let no man talk to me hereafter of that invincible courage which by many heroical actions hath acquired you the love or the admiration of all men. Let that magnanimity be forgotten, which hath made you refuse those Crowns that have been offered you, to render them to those from whom fortune had plucked them. Let us think no more on that generous humanity by which you have entered into the greivances of your enemies and participated with their disgraces. In a word, let there be a perpetual silence of all those eminent virtues which you practise in your prosperity and let none admire but at the strength of that soul that makes you receive with a benediction the unjust Judgement of a passionate Judge, and to run to a death that you have not deserved. Alcidiana shall pardon me if she please, in saying, that she knows not what she condemns, and that Amalthea hath not only been wise in abandoning all reason to follow so worthy a subject, but that her error should give a desire to those that fear to die, as the vulgar of her sex. Polexander, unwilling to answer to the beginning of Pallantus speech; took from the latter end, his cause of reply, and asked him, what that Amalthea was, who at one time he seemed to condemn and absolve. 'tis a young Princess said Pallantus, lost with love, and one with whose loss Alcidiana much touched, hath commanded me to search all the Islands that environ hers. If by chance she be fallen into the hands of Bajazet, you will render a signal service to my Princess to restore her. Presently Polexander cast his eyes on Baj●…zet to entreat him in the name of Alcidiana to cause Amalthea to be searched for amongst his slaves. Bajazet prevented his petition and told him that ever since he had been chosen General of the Rovers, no man had taken any woman but that he presently set her at liberty. Pallantus having no other business in that place, would have taken leave of the Princes, that so he might not give that time to his pleasure, which he ought to the service and honour of Alcidiana. But Polexander stayed him, and entreated that he would bestow on him the rest of the day, that at more leisure he might instruct him of somethings that belonged to the service of his Queen. Pallantus durst not refuse to give the Prince that contentment. He therefore stayed with him, and signifying that he desired his company apart. B●…jazet brought Zelmatida to Iphidamantus, and left those two slaves at their own liberty. They went forth together out of the Fortress, and engaged themselves in so long and so pleasing discourses, that it was two hours within night before they returned. B●…jazet, the while had tried to allay the mel●…ncholy of the two other Princes, by new diversions: and showed them a certain warlike dance, wherein his slaves armed at all points showed equally their strength and activity. This exercise was done part by day, and part by torc●…light, to give more lustre to the diversity of their habits, and the fire works that set forth the dance. Polexander came in a little after it was ended, and as if he had received some news that obliged him to depart instantly, he addressed himself to Bajazet, and speaking to hi●… seriously, tell me (said he) on what conditions are men accustomed to have their liberties from you? When you are ready to depart (answered Bajazet) I will set down your ransom: Let it be then presently (replied Polexander) for if your service stay me not, I should be glad to be no longer here. Yet (said Bajazet) you will be pleased to give us some ●…ime to think of this separation. Besides Pallantus, whom you have retained, intends not to set sail by night, and I know you would not leave him in the hands of Pirates. This jesting, being well liked on, gave occasion for others, which diverted the Princes, till they were called to the Table. They were entertained as before, that was with so great magnificence, that Pallantus not knowing what to admire among so many 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, was constrained to say that Fame which seemed to flatter when she published common things, was exceeding envious and sparing in relating such as were extraordinary.  
Polexander hereupon speaking, you would have (said he) far more cause to find fault with report, if you knew as well the virtues of Bajazet as you do his power and riches; His fortune seems to you wonderful, and 'tis in that which heaven is to him most injurious. But although he affects to conceal himself even from his friends, yet I have neither had so little curiosity, nor so small credit, but that I have learned the most important actions of his life, I will one day relate them to you. Let us for this time go on to what more concerns us, and seeing that the continuance of Zelmatidaes' adventures cannot be deferred to another time, let us give it the rest of the Evening. Zelmatida did what in him lay to contradict Polexanders' proposition, but being pressed by Iphidamantus and Bajazet, you (said he) shall be obeyed; and Garruca who is not of the wisest, when I am to be spoken of, means not to refuse you a thing in whose relation he takes more pleasure than he can by it any way give you. Iphidamantus and Bajazet told Zelmatida, that he should leave to them the liberty of judging of those pleasures, and since himself, otherwise distraught, gave so little heed during the first narration, there was no appearance that he had taken notice whether of the two Garruca or his auditors had received most contentment. Brother (said Polexander to Iphidamantus) suffer him to believe what he list, so that he permit Garruca to relate and us to hearken to him. Herewith he arose from table, and taking Bajazet by one hand, and Garruca by the other, went into Iphidamantus chamber. Zelmatida in lieu of following them, got to walk on the Terrafles of the Castle, and left them all the liberty they desired. When every one was placed, Polexander imposed silence, and Garruca beginning a new, thus ended the adventures of his Master.   
The end of the third Book.   

The first Part of POLEXANDER. The fourth Book.  
THE sickness of my Lord the Inca (which I may say without lying was both feigned and true) was not of long continuance. His desire to revisit Isatida being more powerful than all the vows and sacrifices of the Mexican priests soon gave his health again. All the whiles he kept his chamber, Montezuma was not a day without seeing him, and by a thousand different testimonies of frankness and affection made him see that he rather sinned through weakness then malice. And as soon as he saw him well commanded that through all Mexico, they should begin anew their feasts and rejoicings which had been forbidden, and willed all his Courtiers to call back, by new shows and gallantries, those pleasures which the sickness of my Master had banished from the Court. For a whole Month together there was nought seen in Mexico but dances, feasts, plays, sacrifices and other demonstrations of joy. But excuse me (if you please) from their particular relation, and indeed the misfortunes whereinto we are now getting will not give way for me to dwell on the description of those vain and deceit●…ull rejoicings. Rather prepare yourselves for the recital of more sad accidents and actions; the most barbarous, that fear, superstition, and cruelty were ever able to produce. Montezuma, unbeguiled and redeemed from his old Errors by Zelmatidaes' conversation, and charmed with his incomparable qualities, began not only to laugh at the predictions of his Divines, but to take notice of that enraged fury where withal Hismalita solicited the death or banishment of my dear Master. Yea, he had already declared himself for the Inca, and had commanded the Queen his wife to esteem of him as of his son, when a new accident made that poor King to relapse into his vain terrors, and the cruel machinations of Hismalita; see how arrived this disaster. Zelmatida perceiving that Isatida was almost continually with the Queen her Mother, and that it was impossible for him to see and speak with her, resolved to get through this impossibility, and to find m●…anes to cast himself at the feet of the Princess to ask her pardon for his rashness, and either to obtain the continuance of her favour, or her leave to destroy himself in her presence. This business he deliberated on with Galtazis, and being not able to be hindered by the inconveniences which that Little-one could lay before him, told him f●…r a●…l reason, that his life was the least thing that he was to hazard to get out of his miseries. He concluded therefore with the Dwarf, that one evening he would get over the Queen's garden wall, and hide himself at the end of a long ally where Isatida was wont to walk alone. He was not long from putting this design in execution, but did it so misfortunately, that being discovered and followed by Hismalitae●… Guard, he failed little of losing his life. However he saved himself, and ●…eing certain that he was not known, he threw off those clothes wherewith he had disguised him, and as if he had been ignorant of the tumult he had raised, came and offered himself to Montezuma. The ●…ing was surprised to see him, and presently his natural simplicity made him bele●…ve that my Master was innocent of that which Hismalita seemed to accuse him. He tol●… him that some thiefs would have forced from him Isatida, and exagerating those fears which this attempt brought on him; I will (said he) give order to it, and take s●…ch course that the treasons of my Enemies shall no more avail them then their Arms.  
Zelmatida imagining that Montezuma suspected him not, besought him to make known what he would have done, and to repose all on him for the chastizing of the attempters. The king embraced him, and thanking him for his offer; no, no (said he) I will not hazard the defence and strength of mine Empire for the punishing of a few traitors. Let us rest quiet, and leave to common persons these no more honourable executions. With these words he dismissed Zelmatida, and shutting himself up with the furious Hismalita and her cruel ministers, took resolutions answerable to the worth of their minds. It was resolved (as we have seen by the events) that Isatida should be put into the Castle of the Lake, and that without making much noise on't, they should oblige Zelmatida to quit Mexico. The night ensuing this unhappy council, was chosen to put it in execution, whilst Zelmatida, ignorant of the ill intended against him, and nigh desperate with anger, and the captivity of Isatida, melted himself into tears, in the Palace gardens, and durst do nothing but threaten men and praying the gods: Hismalitaes ministers taken Isatida from her chamber, and conducted her with the Governess and the Dwarf to the Castle that was appointed for her prison. This was not done so secretly but that Zelmatida was advertized of it by break of day. Do not ask me (if you please) what his resentments were, comprehend them by your own, if ever the like disaster put you into the like despair. The same day Montezuma assembled the Citizens of Mexico, and declaring to them the outrage offered him, represented to them the continual cares and disquiets wherein he was engaged for the preservation of his estate. That nation, inconstant, brutish and fearful, if ever there were any cried out that the thiefs were to be pursued, and without making any distinction of persons, to punish all those that should be found guilty. Montezuma, seeing things brought to the point that he desired: I am not (said he) so careless of your preservation, that I am yet in an estate to fear ou●… common Enemies. My daughters are in a place of surety, and free from running the hazard of being stolen from me, they shall enjoy all those delights and pleasures which they had with me. After this Declaration, all those poor people retired, blessing the wisdom and providence of their King. These fair shows were good enough to deceive the common rout, but among men of understanding the affairs had another face. Zelmatida more clear sighted, and more interessed than the rest, presently knew Montezumaes' intention, and knowing not what to do to succour his Princess and relieve himself, saw himself brought to the cruel necessity of not daring to make his sufferings to be known. By himself he wept, he sighed, he cursed both heaven and earth; sometimes he resolved to strangle Hismalita. Then he intended to rety●…e to Quazmez, and to return with a hundred thousand combatants to make good the fear of Montezuma and Hismalita, and forcing Isatida from her prison, to accomplish the predictions of their Prophet. But 'twas to much purpose for him to make these generous propositions, he was too faithful an observer of Isatidaes' law and will to put them in execution. It behoved him therefore to be patient, and to try if he could do that by cunning, which he was fobidden to undertake by force. Perceiving then that Montezuma bore him not so ill an aspect that it should be taken notice of, nor so good as to oblige him to the often s●…ng him; he dissembled as the o●…her did, deceived that extravagant Prince, as that Prince thought to deceive him; and in the mean time strove to see, or at least to write to Isatida. To this end, as soon as 'twas night, he got into a boat, and hulling on the Lake, lay there till break of day. Many a time he ran the hazard to be slain on that Lake, and was forced to carry a great b●…ckler to defend him from the shafts that rained on him, as soon as he came near to Isatidaes' prison. But neglecting those small dangers, he forbore not to put himself on the every night, and to discover all places of that fatal? Castle. Now one night when he had resolved to go a shore on a point of land, by which there was an entrance into the Fort, he saw coming out a man, who after he had made them retire who had accompanied him, put himself alone into a boat, and began to row with an incredible swiftness.  
Zelmatida, that had well learned that art in a very little time, followed him; and overtaking him almost in the midst of the Lake, thrust hard (of purpose) on the other boat. The man in it, grown angry by the encounter, asked my Master what he was, and why (violating the express commands of the King) he durst in the night stay upon the Lake. Zelmatida, that had more mind to gain then to fight with him, answered that he was of Tlacopan (which is a little Town situate on the bank of the Lake) and who, being about his affairs late at Mexico, was then getting homewards. The way you take, answered the other, and your language, give you the lie, and intimate to me sufficiently your ill intention. You are infallibly one of those who dared to attempt on the lives of the Princesses; and therewithal threw a dart at Zelmatida. My dear Master happily avoided the stroke, and in lieu of avenging himself; whoever thou be'st (said he) that hast wronged me, both by thy words and actions, know that I resent it not, since entreating me as thou hast done, it witnesss thou knowest me not. I confess (answered the other) that at the first I knew you not, but I do now, and give the God's thanks, that their providence rather than chance, hath brought me to a place, wherein I have liberty, to discover that, which till this time I have been constrained to keep hidden. Zelmatida, thinking, he had been taken for some other, replied, I am not he, whom thou imaginest. Yes (said the other) you are the very same, and your speech as well as the action lately done, is to me an infallible testimony of it. Yes, you are the worthy heir of the great Quasmez, you are, I say that Zelmatida to whom I owe my liberty & life. Zelmatida being unable to call to mind a person that knew him so well, came as near to him as he could, and after a conjuration to tell his name: I am indeed (said he) Zelmatida, but I remember not that I have yet ever been so happy to oblige you for your liberty or life; yet I owe you both ('twas replied) how ill soever your memory be, it can neither forget my name nor fortune. I am that same Axiaman, who, driven by a desire of glory, entered into your territories with five hundred of my companions, and from your own hands received a condign punishment for my so much daring. I was vanquished and taken prisoner; but I must confess to your glory, that never man so generously treated his Enemies as you did both me and my companions. The remembrance of it is still with me; but not daring to signify it to you for fear of your loss, I have waited till some occasion might offer itself, wherein without failing of my duty to my Lord the King, I might by some service acquit myself of the favours you have done me.  
After Axiaman had made this generous declaration to Zelmatida, he came into his boat, and acquainted him how he came to know him, and what reasons had induced him not to make any demonstration of it. For other things (said he) you are in that place of the world where you are the most feared, and I assure you, that were you known here for what you are, your life would have its period before the next day: but Zelmatida (said he) if my obligations to you, may free all suspicions which my birth and condition may give you, and if you believe me of honesty enough to be trusted, I beseech you by the liberty and life that I owe you, I conjure you by your own safety, to let me understand what might be the cause that hath made you leave the Marks of your greatness, to abandon your throne, and to put your person into the hands of a Prince, who sometimes would have given the half of his Empire to whosoever would have brought him your head.  
Zelmatida stopping Axiaman; my dear friend (said he) the belief that our Divines have gotten to themselves through the superstition of weak spirits rather than by the truth of their predictions, exerciseth at this day its tyranny over the council of Kings as absolutely, as over the Assemblies of the common people. The most wise amongst the Caciques preoccupated with these vain errors, have no more hope; neither in the abilities of their Ministers, nor in the valour of their Armies; but regulating all their affairs by the melancholy visions of their false Prophets, draw on their ruin in striving to divert it. Montezuma is not the man alone strucken with this dangerous malady. The contagion hath even reached Quasmez, and hath to himself made his own happiness ●…o insupportable, that some have been enforced to use strong oppositions to hinder him from going out of his own Territories to put himself into the mercy of his mortal enemy. The pity to see so good a Prince in so strange a frenzy hath caused me to come alone into this Kingdom, and here makes me live unknown. 'tis true I had gone hence long since, if a cause sufficient to stay me eternally. forced me not to put all things else in oblivion rather than to part hence. And I must tell it thee Axiaman, and in so doing, I make thee the depositary of my fortune, of my life, and of mine honour. Axiaman hearing Zelmatida talk thus, threw himself at his feet, and embracing his knees, no, no, my Lord (said he) I recall that indiscreet request I made to you. Discover not so great secrets to me. Their importance makes me mistrust myself, I begin to fear the weakness of humane minds, for it may chance that by one of those mishaps which troubles the judgement and makes the most innocent to off●…nd, that striving to keep my faith inviolated to you, I fall into some perfidy. Zelmatida raising up the Prince, I know Axiaman (said he) better than Axiaman knows himself, and I think that neither hope nor fear, which can do all, shall be ever able to make him guilty of an ill action. Hear then, dear Axiaman my deplorable fortune, and have pity on a wretch to whom both life and death are equally funestous: I am come to Mexico to seek out a treasure which Montezuma hath stolen from Quasmez, and in lieu of finding it, I have lost myself. That eternal and sovereign power, which reigns over all men, hath made me love Isatida, and my will yet more absolute than destiny, hath imposed on me a necessity of serving her all my life, and to conceive of her as of something far more to be valued then either the Empire of Quasmez, or that of Montezuma. Axiaman, stayed not to answer till Zelmatida had made an end of his discourse, but interrupted him, and said that he needed to know no more of it, to be satisfied of many things that were passed, and especially of the causes of Isatida's imprisoning. I ask you no more (said he) your business on the Lake, I have discovered that design, and I see whither you would go, but to cut you off from a fruitless labour, I will tell you news, the most pleasant that you can receive in your ill fortune, and 'tis, that I am the sole man entrusted by Montezuma for the guarding of Isatida. On the sudden the Prince gave way to be transported with his first conceptions; But presently reason and nobleness opposed themselves against the fury of those pernicious Councillors, and represented to Zelmatida, that he ought to exact from Axiaman nothing that was unworthy of either of them. He suppressed therefore in himself the unjust requests that he intended to make him, and sighing often; Is it possible (said he to Axiaman) that you are Isatida's Guardian? I am so (replied he) and judge you to what Montezuma's opinion of my fidelity obligeth me. That's my despair (cried Zelmatida) that Montezuma hath made so good an elect ion. All the ways to get Isatida are shut to me, and I may obtain from the most brutish and cruel of all the Mexicans that which I neither can expect nor desire, especially from you. Axiaman (continued this poor Lover with a sad tone) you have then Isa●…ida in your power, and you may when you please, taste the sweets of her sight and converse? I have that good fortune (replied Axiaman) and if the prison of the Princess were not to me a continual cause of discontent, I should think myself happier in keeping he●… then in commanding all Mexico. How, cried again Zelmatida, you keep Isatida Axiaman, you guard Isatida? Axiaman interrupting him, for fear he should entreat somewhat which he could not grant; my Lord (said he) suppose yourself in my place (〈◊〉 you please) and wrest not from a person that can deny you nothing, till you have considered, what an honest man owes to his word, owes to those that trust him, and ow●… to himself. I ask nothing of you (replied Zelmatida) but that you will deplore of fortune. I will do more (said Axiaman) without being f●…lse to Montezuma or to my ●…fe I will bring you to the sight of Isatida— Add not (said Zelmatida) add not any condition to what you offer. Yes, dear Axiaman, I promise to ask you nothing nor to e●…terprise ought after so dear a sight. If you fear that my passion is likely to 〈◊〉 me, charge me with fetters, bind my arms and hands, and let me have nothing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the use of speech. I will endure all on condition to have yet once the happiness to behold my fair Princess, and to know from her own mouth what she hath resolved of my life: I will get me far away from Mexico amongst places not habitable to end my deplorable destiny. Axiaman, resolute to give my dear Master that contentment; 'tis, enough (said he to him) I know that Zelmatida can do nothing that is not worthy of himself: Be then (my dear Lord) to morrow at this hour, at the foot of the great Tower of the Castle, and assure yourself that you shall see Isatida, if she expressly forbid it not. Zelmatida a thousand times embracing Axiaman, and calling him as often the Author of his reviving, took leave of him and retired to his lodging. He could not shut his eyes all night; but to execute what he had resolved, he went out of his chamber at break of day, and was at the rising of Montezuma. After divers discourses, he fell on that of his house, and inventing to the King divers most important news, told him, that he was called home by his Father, and that the Cacique his Uncle, by the marriage of his Daughter, with him, would make an end of all those differences which had almost ruined their Family. Montezuma seemed to take no great pleasure in this discourse, and put it off till an other time. Think with yourself whether this day that was to be followed by so happy a night, seemed not long to Zelmatida. He would a hundred times have made himself believe that it should be eternal; But his impatiencies were at last satisfied and the night came on as dark and irksome as he could wish it. At the precise hour he came to the place assigned him, and without any long stay, he not only saw Axiaman come to meet him, but in the same instant was conducted to Isatida's chamber. Scarce had he strength enough to walk, joy had so much transported him; but as soon as he saw that high and divine object, the small vigour he retained forsook him, and left him as dead, at the feet of that fair and sad Princess. She wept to see this extreme constancy in a personage so dear to her; and commanding her Governess to bring water, threw it herself on the face of her Lover. He came again, and seeing that Isatida held him by the hand, he failed but little of losing his life indeed by this new excess of contentment. He came to himself by little and little, and abiding on his knees, strove oftentimes to say something to the Princess, but he strove in vain. Isatida desirous to pur him out of trouble, what (said she to him) Zelmatida, you afflict yourself for seeing me in this place, and that fortune doth not conform herself to your desires. This is not the first day you have complained on her, and my imprisonment is not the sole subject that you have to accuse her of injustice. Ask the gods for revenge; they are above her, and when they please they can take from her that absolute power, that makes her so redoubted in the world. If you entreat them with a free heart, they will hear you, but that you may seek them as you ought, that is, with a mind void of all hatred, choler, and all other impurities, it behoves you to leave Mexico, and not to irritate any more by your presence, such persons as have not less cause to disaffect you, than they have power to avenge themselves. At the end of these words, she wept again, and would have raised Zelmatida: But he remaining as before: I will obey you (said he) with a dying voice: Yes Madam, I will hence, and of all those injuries which I have received in Mexico, I will remember none but those which are in common with you. I forbid you that resentment, answered Isatida. What? w●…ld you not that those who have brought me into the world, should make use of that power the gods have given them? Yes; Yes, and I will that you love them, and that you look not on them as Princes obliged to those violences which are inseparably annexed to the condition of Kings, but as on the Father and Mother of Isatida. Go then, and seeing Axiaman is so much your friend, let him sometimes hear from you; and with that word she left her unfortunate Lover and retired into another chamber. A●… (said Zelmatida) are you gone, and would you have me live? With that he fell again as dead, and Axiaman was fain to take him up in that case and carry him to his boat. He stayed with him till he was out of his fainting, and when he saw him recovered, he would have spoken something to have comforted him; but Zelmatida thinking on nothing but the good he had lost: Isatida (cried he aloud) Isatida, you have left me, and insensible of it that I am, I have not yet expired. Isatida, Isatida! What will become of me, now I have 〈◊〉 for ever the hope of seeing you? Axiaman would have left him to his compl●… without interruption, but seeing he gave not over; My Lord (said he) Fortune, who hath tried you by prosperities, will now see whether you are proof against disgraces. Let her know, that what weapons soever she makes use of to assail you, she will still rest with the shame of being overcome and to have found you invincible. I invincible (replied Zelmatida) and Fortune overcome? Alas I give her all the honour she can expect by my undoing; and since she hath the power to banish me from Isatida; doubt not, but she is too powerful for me to conquer. Axiaman judging that Zelmatida's grief was too ingenious, not to draw from all kinds of discourse, causes enough to strengthen it, took leave of the Prince, and remitting him into the protection of the gods, withdrew into the Castle. Zelmatida remained till day break on the Lake, and putting a shore on the caussey to give no cause of talk to any body, and stayed there yet above two hours looking on the height of the Towers of Isatida's Prison. At last, he returned to the Palace, and going to Montezuma, besought him for leave to be gone. Montezuma lead him to his chamber and made him dine with him. After dinner he went to the Palace of birds, and by the way made him a thousand offers (at least in show) to put him from his journey. But my dear Master was constant in his resolution to be gone, and remercying Montezuma for his proffers, desired him for all recompense to permit him to depart. Since it is not in our power to keep you longer (said the King to him) we consent, though with grief that you forsake us. But be pleased that first we acquit ourselves of what we owe to your valour, and yet enjoy your company three days longer. Zelmatida told the King that he would obey his command. Thus his departure was resolved on, to be the third day, and Montezuma took for a colour of this stay, the new honours he would do to Zelmatida. 'tis true, that during those three days, my dear Master was served as if he had been King of Mexico. The Grandees of the Kingdom came in ceremony to visit him, the people went all in a crowd, and after they had thanked him for all that he had done for the safety of Mexico, presented him the most rare things that either Art or Nature had bestowed on that rich Province. Montezuma and Hismalita added to these Presents, others, rich enough and precious to glut any man that had pined for Gold, Pearl and Diamonds. All these apparent favours were so many punishments to Zelmatida. He did nothing but sigh all those days, and nothing comforted him, but the hope he had that after his departure, Isatida should have more mild and kind usage. The night following, the third day being come, he would yet once more see the Prison of the Princess; and to that end put himself alone on the Lake; and when he perceived the Castle through the darkness; fair Palace (cried he) place, sacred by the presence of the most perfect creature that Heaven ever showed to the Earth, be more faithful than they that unjustly possess thee. Keep the treasure which I leave thee, and know, that her preservation is thine own. If thou chance to consent to the falseness of thy Masters; I will return in spite of all Mexico, to chastise thy disloyalty, and to bury the pride of thy Towers and Pavilions underneath their own ruins. From this transport he fell into another. He repeated the name of Isatida hundreds of times. He called on Death as often, and I doubt not but he would have given that to himself, if he had not feared to disobey the Princess. At last, the day of his departure arriving, he took leave of Montezuma, and went out of Mexico accompanied with all the Court and the most part of the people. He went to lodge at Tlacopan, where he was received as he had been the King, and the next day (followed by two men that Tumanama had left him, and fifty slaves to carry his baggage) he took the way of the Province of Cotosta which is fifty Leagues from Mexico towards the East. He had already traveled two days and two nights, when he fell into an ambuscado which infallibly Hismalita had laid for him. He was assailed in a valley by a great many thiefs, and enforced to use all his endeavours to defend his life. Tumanama's two men were there slain, and fifteen or twenty of his slaves. He himself there received divers sleight wounds, but he did such things in this encounter that are beyond humane belief and went beyond the force even of Giants. After near a whole day's resistance, he became Master of the field, and retired into the next Village with the remainder▪ of his Train. He was compelled to abide three or four days there, that he might not anger or inflame his wounds, but he underwent in that place a greater hazard than he escaped in the field. Two nights together his lodging was beset by unknown people, and assailed with so much fury, that but for the help which the Inhabitants brought him, it had been certainly mastered and entered. These last assaults causing him to reflect on the first, he judged they could come from none but the express command either of Hismalita or Montezuma, and by consequence that he could hardly avoid Death. His high courage made him respect this danger as he was wont to do others, and made him resolve to surmount it in making show that he contemned it. He came forth therefore in the open day from his lodging, and buying some slaves in stead of those he had lost, gave the Inhabitants of the Bourg to understand that he had not gotten himself so many Enemies, had he not saved all Mexico from the fury of the Theviciens and other Rebels.  
Those few words wrought such an Effect in the minds of those Mexicans, that they all went into the field with him & left him not till he came to Cotosta. Tendilly who was Governor thereof for Montezuma, came forth to meet him, and did him so many extraordinary honours, that if Zelmatida had been capable of fear or suspicion, he might well have doubted that Hismalita was contriving some new plot on him. And indeed his Death had been unavoidable if the very party who was to murder him had not preferred the life of this Prince before the hope of a great fortune. He came into Zelmatida's chamber whilst he slept, and awakening him, my Lord said he arise and save yourself, there are here twenty men sent to kill you. The Prince, casting himself out of his bed, took a Javelin which he carried as he traveled, and turning himself to the stranger; where (said he) are those traitors. Do not stay nor amuse yourself (replied the stranger) by fight with them, but follow me, and know that thou hast not a greater Enemy than our Governor. Zelmatida believed the man, got out of Cotosta without giving notice to his slaves, and forsaking the common way, slipped yet once more from the rage of Hismalita. He got into the Deserts of Calcicoëca with his guide. Ten or twelve of his slaves escaping the hands of Tendilly, fled from Co●…osta, and ignorant what way to take, followed the first that they saw. They were yet so fortunate, that without any such intention they came to the Port of Calcicoëca. They had not been there two hours as they told me, when I arrived with the first vessel that touched the firm land of our world. But be pleased to let me make a necessary digression to clear you of some things which doubtlessly you have stumbled at; and that leaving the Inca my Master in the Deserts of Calcicoëca, I relate to you my adventures. Although I speak Arabian, yet was I borne at Cusco, and son of the I●…ca Mi●…raïc the last of the brothers of Tupac Inca Yupanquy, Sovereign moderator of the Empire of the Incaes. Nature bestowing on me nothing good but an incredible desire to see other countries then mine own, and other manners than those of my countrymen; I stole from Cusco at the age of seventeen years, and went thence with certain Merchants which trafficked along the coasts of Chily. We were driven from the land by a tempest, and after we had been above fifteen days at Sea, we were shipwracked against a desert Island which is far from the main Land. Those that could save themselves by swimming got to the Island, but finding it Desert and not inhabited, they saw well that they had not escaped their first shipwreck but to fall into a second. Of twelve that remained of us, six died in four days, and the two next days ensuing, five more followed them. When I saw myself alone, and equally depressed with grief and hunger, I ran to the top of a Rock to find within the waves the end of my afflictions; but at the same time I descried a great vessel in full sail coming right to me. I gave the gods praise for so unhoped a succour, and descended to the haven to mere it. That ship had great sails made of Palme-leaves, and many huge Anchors of wood, and seemed so unwiedly and heavy, that it was scarcely shaken by the Tempest. It came at last into the haven, and I presently besought the aid of those were in her, and by signs having made them understand the woeful estate into which I was brought, I got them to succour me.  
They took me very humanely into their vessel, and after they had given me to eat asked me the name of the Island. I made known that I was thrown on it by a tempest, and that they should not find therein either man or beast. They were it seemed very much grieved at it, and abode all the rest of the day in their ship, not knowing whereon to resolve. At last they put to Sea again, and taking to their first course, were more than thirty days without seeing land. They arrived the three and thirtieth at the Island Junagava, and being known there, made a solemn Sacrifice on the Shore, and a feast to all those of the Island that would be assistants. I learned in a small time the langu●…ge of my Conductors; and understood that parting from a great Island called Japan or Japon to traffic to the I●…es of Zebut, the Tempest had driven them to that where they found me. They set sail as soon as they could to get into their own Country, but as they were within sight of Zebut, they were descried by a Pirate of China called Ocya Acem. He set on them, took them, and putting all in chains, steered on for China, and there sold them, and me amongst the rest, and by that misfortune I saw that great Empire, which to say truly is far more rich and admirable than the Inca's. 'twas in that delightful Country that fortune began to be weary of afflicting me. I there recovered my liberty which I had lost, and the charity of that Nation was so great that in less than two years I was Master of six great ships, which the Chineses call Juncks. I got from the Governor of the maritine Towns a permission to traffic to Liampao and other Ports. I was acquainted in sailing with the portugals, and their communication, causing me to remark in them a subtlety of wit, a politeness and valour which I had not met with in any other Nation. I gave myself over to my insatiable desire of travel, and resolved to see that Country which bred so generous a people. I therefore sold my Juncks and my Merchandise, and putting all I had into gold and pearl, I embarked myself with a Portugal called Duart Tristao, and saw all places of the east Indies where the king of Portugal is Master. I stayed some time in the straits of Mecca, and during my abode there, I bought two Arabians, who taught me the language I speak, and gave me the knowledge of the Empire of the great Signior. I pased by the fortresses of Diü and Goa and finally arrived at Lisbon. I was presented to the great King Emanuel, and abode two whole years in his Court and that of Ferdinand and Isabel kings of Castille and Leon. It was there that I understood how a Genovois called Christopher Colombus had discovered a new world, and by the description they made to me of it, I knew it must needs be the same where I was borne. Presently I was touched with a desire to see my dear Country. I therefore put to Sea with the son of that happy Genovois, and arrived with him in the Island of Hayti, he gave me a vessel to go to that of Cuba. After that I had stayed some time there and learned the customs and language of the country, I returned to the young Columbus and by my entreaties obtained from him a pretty good ship, but it had not any Cannon. I embarked with an intention to get into mine own country, but the wind drove me to the Port of Calcicoëca, a little after that the slaves of Zelmatida arrived there. I humanely received them, and understanding their adventure, put what they brought in a place of safety. I asked them news of the kingdom of the Incaes, when lo a great noyle coming from the land broke off our conversation, and made me come out of my Cabin to discover what was done on shore. I saw two men pursued by above a hundred, and defended themselves against so great a number. The tallest of those two hardy combatants made show of an extreme valour. I saw how he mingled with those that followed him, and dispersing them by his incomparable blows, gave not over killing till he was called back by the cries of his Companion. But what need I tell you all that passed on this occasion? 'tis enough you know that Zelmatida was the invincible warrior who alone fought with so many mad men. The inequalily of his combat, and the desire to assist so valiant a man, drew me out of my vessel. I landed with thirty of my mariners, some armed with weapons of fire and the rest with halberds and pikes. I marched right to the murderers, and gave a discharge so to the purpose, that my musketeers shot down twenty of them, and so terrified the rest, that they took themselves to flight. But their Leader who was the same Tendilly of whom I have before told you, compelled them to return to the charge. When I saw that they came on again, I came near to Zelmatida, and presenting him one of the two swords which I had brought: Inca (said I to him) not thinking to speak so well, avenge thyself now of these Barbarians, and know that in employing this iron which I put into thy hand thou shalt give as many deaths as blows. Zelmatida admiring the new weapon, would fain see whether it had as much virtue as lustre. He caused ten or twelve of my musquetiers to advance, and putting himself in the Front, went to meet Tendillyes Soldiers. He struck at the first, and seeing with what facility his sword entered the bodies of his adversaries, believed it to be some enchanted weapon. The Traitor Tendilly was in the midst of his Company, who cried out that they should lay hold on that mortal Enemy of Montezuma, and the future Destruction of all Mexico. His soldiers, affrighted with the shot, gave no ear to his commands, but imagining to scape death by getting further from the harquebusiers, they took no heed that the fatal bullet struck them as mortally a far off, as near. Zelmatida angry to have so good arms and find so poor resistance, ran to Tendilly, and coming to him, almost struck off his left arm with one blow of his Sword. Tendilly fell down, and asked his life from Zelmatida. The Prince seeing him in so ill a case; keep it (said he) since thou lovest it so well, but learn to make better use of it. He presently left him, and turning to me, whoever you be (said he) whether man, or god, who are come to assist me with arms sufficient, not only to exterminate these poor thiefs, but all the men in the World; make an end of what you have begun, and taking me from a place wherein I have as many Enemies as Montezuma hath faithful Subjects, deliver me from this vexatious necessity, either of losing myself, or destroying of others: This speech, full of judgement, joined with the brave aspect of the speaker, and the brave actions he had newly executed, assured me that Zelmatida was something more than a man. I told him that I had a ship in which he might embark himself, and by that means be secure from the fury of so barbarous a Nation; and there withal showed him my vessel. He left his Enemies, who had no mind to stay him, and giving them the honour of the field which he had won, marched towards the Sea, and we all presently went aboard. Those which I had before taken into my ship, no sooner saw Zelmatida, but that they began to make great shouts of joy, and threw themselves at his feet. He praised their fidelity, bewailed the death of their companions, and promised to reward their affection. Which done, he turned him to me, told me his name and his quality, and in few words acquainted me, why he had been pursued by the inhabitants of Cotosta. Hereupon I commanded to weigh Anchor, and by the favour of a fresh gale, our vessel got from the shore.  
I demanded of Zelmatida whither he desired to go; he answered me that he could wish to get to one of the Ports of the kingdom of Quasmez, and told me, that if he deceived not himself, we might come thither i●… coasting the firm●… land of Mexico. I commanded my Pilot to take that course, but the wind that most commonly opposeth Navigators, drove us far into the Sea; and after a voyage, or (to say true) a tempest of many days, made us luckily enter into an arm of the Sea, which like a great channel opens into the Isle of Cuba, and makes a safe harbour against all winds: we gave thanks to the gods for so wonderful a deliverance, and strove to get to a kind of fo●… that we saw at the bottom of the haven. Before we could get to it we were discovered by those that were there in guard, and we presently saw all the shore ranck●…d with Soldiers, who with their arrows strove to keep us from landing. Zelmatid●…, weary of the Sea, and remembering the discourse Galtazis had with him about the imprisonment of Alisma, resolved to get a shore, and if it were possible, to free that 〈◊〉 prisoner. The arms which I had given him, answering the greatness of his courage, made him think no enterprises difficult. He therefore threw himself into the water, with all those of us that were fight men in our ship, and by his wondrous valour, we got to be Masters of the landing place. The Savages were beaten back, and forced to shut themselves in their Fort. Zelmatida●…, the s●…me day, assailed it and carried it in less than two hours. One part of the Garrison was taken, the other slain, and their Captain, loaden with chains, brought to Zelmatida where he was retired. Thi●… Islander, having fixed his eyes long time on my dear Master; 'tis pity (said he) that we have thee not for our Cacique, or that we were not borne thy Subjects. Zelmatida was much pleased with the boldness of his Prisoner, and retaining him, commanded his companions to prison. He asked him divers questions, and found that 〈◊〉 answered all with good sense and judgement. At last he asked him what he was; the other replied that he was a Mexican borne, and noble by his condition, Tecuitli an affectionate servant to Montezum●…, and by his command establishd Guardian and Captain, of that place, under the direction of the great Cacique of Cuba. I have well noted there was something great in the said Zelmatida. I do not demand thee what important cause hath made thee an exile in this Island; the knowledge I have of Montezuma's affairs, gives me already all that which thou canst instruct me in. Ha, (said the prisoner) who ever thou be that hast had the honour to enjoy the glorious light which parts from my visible God; how comes it that thou turn'st thy arms against those that are borne the Slaves of his greatness? Thou shalt know the cause another time, answered Zelmatida; for this present, thou must tell me where the Prisoner is whom thou hast kept these many years. The Mexican made him no reply to that question, but throwing out a prodigious cry caught up my Sword, and turning it on himself had died on it but for Zelmatida. The Prince taking notice of his great loyalty, live (said he) and preserve to Montezuma the faith thou hast sworn him. I will have intelligence of what I search by some other way. In the mean time, thou art free and mayst either stay with us, or be gone, if thou think'st us unworthy of thy company. How unfortunate am I (cried the Mexican) to have so great an obligation to the Enemies of my king? but I will not betray my faith (said he) turning towards my dear Master, nor yet abuse thy nobleness. Zelmatida more and more ravished with the man's brave mind, took off himself the cords, wherewith he was bound, and offering him his hand, I will not force thee to love me (said he) but if thou knewst how I have been treated by Montezuma and Hismalita, thou wouldst seek Masters more worthy to be served. We must accuse for their failings (said he) their condition rather than their nature. They sin of custom innocently and to betray them because they reward not our fidelity is to reproach the Gods that they know not how to make a good c●…oye of those that should be their Lieutenants. Zelmatida desirous to try whether he could draw any thing out of him, but (said he) it is no great matter of fidelity to conceal things already known. There is the less reason to ask any thing of them, replied the Mexican, howsoever never hope to get from me that which I am bound to conceal. Thou art Master of that which we have so long time and so carefully kept, and thou must now bethink thee what thou wilt do with it. Zelmatida let him go when he saw there was nothing to be had from him, and believing for certain that Alisma was shut up in that Fort, intended to deliver him from his long captivity. The night hereupon approaching, he caused divers branches of Trees to be lighted, which in that Isle serve for torches, to begin his search withal. He took himself an exact review of the Fort●…esse. There was neither Covert, Cabin, Place nor Corner, which he looked not into.  
He had already gone round about the Fort, and already feared that all his pains would be to no purpose, when he saw arise out of a place under ground, a great number of little fires, which having stirred a while about in the air, cast themselves into the form of a crown over his head, and as if they had been aff●…ighted at his sight, descended with a noise, and so reentered the place from whence they came. Zelmatida, astonished to see so many flying lights, turned him towards me, and asked me what this prodigy meant? Nothing, but what's happy (said I) but if you will follow my advice, command those to be gone that bear the lights, and follow those guides that offer you theirs. My dear Master took my council, and throwing himself first into the vault, saw all as light there, as if it had been full of torches. He saw nothing in it but those wand'ring fires, which after they had made many rounds, fixed themselves at last to the roof of the Cave. Zelmatida this while went from corner to corner to find some door, and searched so nearly, that at last he found one cut out of the Rock. This door opened not inwards, nor outwards, but moved downwards and was sustained in the midst by two Tampins of the stone itself, which kept it equally balanced; He thrust it accordingly, and presently all those little fires, came off from the roof and entered by that opening. He followed them, and finding a little round winding stair cut out of the Rock, would needs see whither it lead. He descended it by the light of his flying guides; and when he was come far down, found a square room, and thought he heard one lamenting. He turned his ear that way the voice came from, and saw at one of the corners of that dungeon, a man laid on the Earth, which had his two legs put through two silver rings, his body girt at the middle with a great chain, and his arms bound behind him. This object, which could not be seen without horror, moved the King to pity. He came near, and looking earnestly on him, saw in his countenance something that was both Heroic and venerable. This constancy increased the King's compassion, and wrought in him a desire to free him from so cruel a Prison. He asked him whether his name were not Alisma, and whether or no the Rebels of Quito had not sold him to Montezuma? At these words the poor captive lifting up his eyes, gazed on Zelmatida as on his Releaser; who ever you be (said he) who by your aspect & language seem not to be of the number of mine enemies, & who already knowmy name and fortune; believe it 'tis not without the particular providence of the gods, that you have been brought hither. Thy continual showers of tears hath moved their goodness, and since I have always believed that they were not in heaven but to recompense the good works that were done on Earth, they make me this day see that I was not deceived, and that I should not die with the grief of being faithful to my Master. It is above fifteen years that I have lived (if to die a hundred times in a day be to live) under the weight of those chains wherewith you see me loaden, yet all the extremity of those tortures which my hangmen hourly renew, hath not vanquished my patience, nor make me discover those secrets wherewith I was entrusted. I cannot tell you by what miracle my Soul hath been able to endure in a body so afflicted as mine, since I have had none other food than a little Maiz and water, and some ill fruits which twice a day I am forced to eat, by the soldiers of this Garrison. But what misfortune would be comparable with mine, were it not for the company that these little Cucuyës have afforded me, who more pitiful than men, come in to me as often as my keepers do, and mingle their living lights with the obscurity of this Dungeon. And you O the only man whom I have seen since I have been in the power of Montezuma, if you fear the gods, and take pleasure in well doing, tell me by what force or cunning you have been able to enter this place so strongly fortified and guarded. My Father (answered the King) I fled from the persecution and ambushes of Montezuma, when a tempest threw me in the Port. I have been so fortunate, that I presently deleated the Garrison, and made myself master of the place. Most certainly 'tis the gods, who as you told me, moved with your tears, have vouchsafed to avenge you on the inhumanity of the Mexicans and their complices. This resolute old man, finding I know not what remainder of joy, which the length of his afflictions had not been able to consume, assured my dear Master, that he never despaired, but that he hoped yet to make the Rebels of Quito, and the ambitious Mexicans to feel what a just indignation could inflict on them.  
Whilst he spoke thus, the king handled his chains and tried to undo them, but seeing he could not do it alone, he commanded me to put to my hand and to help break them. We did it by the means of some instruments we sent for, and set the generous Alisma at liberty. The long time which the good old man's legs had been hampered, and, as it were, shortened in his fetters, would not permit him to make use of the liberty was given him. It was impossible for him not only to walk, but well to stand up. Zelmatida, perceiving his weakness, held him up on the one side, and myself on the other; we helped him up the stairs of his prison, and carried him to the Mexican Captains lodging. As soon as the violence of his pain was lessened, and gotten out of his fainting, occasioned by the change of air, he asked for something to eat. Zelmatida gave him of the best he could find to comfort his heart; when his body, weakened through fastings, watchings and tortures, was somewhat strengthened by those sweet and nourishing remedies, he fell asleep and continued all the rest of the night in such a repose as was a very new thing to him. Zelmatida lay down all clad, on some coverlets he sent for from the ship; and awaking every foot, sometimes to be informed of the old man's health, and other while to know what was done in the Fort, remained till break of day without giving any intermission to his disquiets. He then arose and went with five or fix soldiers to take a view of all places where there were put Sentinels. He met the Mexican Captain, who was has●… 〈◊〉 ●…king on a high bastion, and ruminating all alone the bitterness of his pre●…ed 〈◊〉. He told him that his silence and fidelity had not the success he promised him●…, and that he would no more ask him the reasons which obliged Montezuma to cause th●…t place to be so guarded. I know, answered the Mexican, that your curiosity, or to say better, the justice of heaven hath gone beyond the care and providence of my King. Alisma is no more a prisoner; and this brave personage, who hath been always an example of that faith which we owe to our Sovereigns; knows by his ow●… experience, that those which continue loyal are never unfortunate. At that word Zelmatida interrupting him, since (said he) you have Alismaes' virtue, hope for his fortune, but we will not exercise your patience so long as some have done his. You may at this instant enjoy your liberty, which he hath not found but after many years of imp●…ment. With this he left the Mexican and returned to us, where he found the magnanimous old man awake, and speaking to him with as much ●…espect as if he had spoke to his father, asked him how he had passed the night. So well (answered Alisma) that me thinks I have recovered all my former strength, and that I now want nothing to renew the wa●…e with the traitors who have involved in the same ruin the great Guina Capa, and the splendour of the Empire of the Incaes. Whilst he spoke thus he had his eyes fixed on Z●…matida, and found in his face I know not what resemblance, that brought on him an universal trembling. Zelmatida took notice of that agitation, and fearing some sickness in Alisma, entreated to know if he desired any thing that might comfort him. My son (answered the old man) the best remedy you can give me, is to tell me who you are. Father (replied Zelmatida) to my great grief, I can make you no answer to that question. I know not who I am, though some have assured me that I am the son of a king. The great Quasmez, Prince of all those lands which extend themselves from the deserts of Quito, to the Mountain of Popocampecho hath bred me up as his successor. Yet within this little while I have understood that he is not my father. A●…er that Zelmatida had in few words told him as much as he knew of his own birth, and that he perceived the old man would know more, he continued his story, as I have related it to you, and declared to him all that which had betided him, even to the very hour he delivered the other out of prison. Alisma, hearing these brave adventures, fell on his knees as feeble as he was, and lifting his eyes and hands to heaven; I give thee thanks (said he) who ever thou be, that presidest in the government of the World. Humane understanding certainly hath too little extent to dive into the depths of thy wis●…dome, or ●…o know the means thy justice useth, to cause all miscreants to fall into those punishments which they worthily have deserved. The good old man after he had ended this deed of Piety, arose with the help of Zelmatida, and then stood a while silent.  
My dear Master, who had an extraordinary care of him, made him then take some repast, as himself did, to resist those griefs and disquiets that continually vexed him. This little meal ended, Alisma would try if he could walk. He therefore stood up, and leaning on Zelmatida and myself, found that he sustained him a great deal better than he thought. He made five or six turns to use his feet, and finding strength enough to go wi●…hout any help, he took Zelmatida by the hand and entreated him to walk forth. My dear Master followed him, and fitting his pace to the old man's, brought him to take the air on a bastion. As soon as they came there they sat down, and Alisma, then looking on Zelmatida, but looking on him with tears in his eyes: Alas (said he) had not the rage of the Barbarians murdered the king my Master, and ●…ore cruelly slain the Queen his wife, and the child she went withal, the Empire of the Incaes doubtless had had a Prince of your age succeeding in Guina Capa, and with him an a●…uted hope to be more flourishing than ever. But that you may know in order my country's misfortunes, and that compassion and nobleness bind you to take share in my griefs, and by consequence in mine intentions; I will tell you some particulars which were never known to any but the great Guina Capa and myself. I am an Inca by birth, and son of the valiant Sayri Tupac, brother of the victorious Yupanq●…y. I was the first that with Arms entered the Kingdom of Q●…ito, when Yupanquy intended to conq●…erit. I have always commanded his Armies there, not only as long as he lived, but also when the invinci●…le Guina Capa succeeded in his Empire. Some other time I will relate to you the different and cruel adventures of that war; let it suffice for the present that you know how Guina Capa after he had brought the Savag●…s of Q●…ito to sue for peace, and had granted it to them, he retired to spend some days in a strong place which he had built to hinder the excursions of his enemies. In that place I commanded, and after the treaty was come thither with part of my forces. The next day after my Prince's arrival he intimated that he had deep secrets to communicate, and therefore bringing me to a place where he could not be heard of any, he spoke to me in this manner. You know Alisma with what affection I have always desired that nothing should pass in all my commands, either for the affairs of peace or business of war, but that you should be privy to it: and for my part I know with what affection you have always been industrious for the good of my Crown.  
These two things, that is, my love and your fidelity have invited me to cast mine eyes on you, as on one who are to be my successor in case the Sun our Father permit not my Children to fill the T●…rone of their prdecessors. I know the Queen my wife is with child, and that she may be delivered of a Son, for which, 'tis possible, our visible god hath heard both my vows and yours. But what cause soever I have to rejoice, I miss not some interior motions that seem to presage the deliverance of my wife shall be deadly to her, myself and the child. If you knew me less than you do, I should fear lest you might have some ill opinion either of my judgement or courage: but I know you will take nothing from the estimation you make of them both; though the fearfulness that shows itself in my discourse may seem to persuade you that I am no more myself. I fear not death, Alisma, nor need I other witness than you. I have long since prepared myself for whatsoever the gods are pleased I shall suffer. Yet since providence is a virtue, that makes us no less famous than our valour; I desire to set my affairs in order, and by an establishment which may pr●…serve my estate and name, expect what is to come with that tranquillity which cannot be disturbed or altered by any good or sinister fortune: In a word, Alisma, my brother and son, I will ordain you my successor, and by a public Act bind all the Incas and people that obey me, to acknowledge you for their Sovereign. But I give you not this Present without the thorns which are inseparable from it. I mean, that you shall never pardon those people whom I lately subdued, if they ever go about to shake off the yoke they have received, or attempt any thing against the oath they have made me. Guina Capa made me this speech with a great quiet of mind, and putting into my hands the royal Javelin which he carried in all ceremonious actions, commanded me to keep it well. 'tis not without cause said he that I charge you to have care of it, for I would have you know that on it depends the fortune of my Son, if I have one; that of my Wife if she survive me, and your own if you become my successor. I did a●… that possibly I could to put from this good Prince's mind those (as me thought) vain imaginations: But alas, they proved soon after to be too true. He was but a little while to recreate himself in the place of my command, but after he had a hundred times embraced me, his eyes full of tears, went thence to have the peace proclaimed and get to the City of Quito which he had made choice of for the Queen's lying in. O Peace! More bloody and sad than the war had been! O abominable brutishness of a Nation more wild and inhuman than either Tiger or Lion! Can I remember thy cruelties without putting myself into the number of so many valiant men whom thou hast destroyed? But I vainly complain on the Authors of those desolations. The happy success of their crimes, makes them persever in them, and their gods as insensible and barbarous as they, neither hearken to the vows nor lamentations of such as petition them for vengeance. I turn then to you, O living Image of the fairest Princess that hath ever worn the sacred Bandelette of the Incas, and beseech you to hear the tragical end of the great Guina Capa, that so your courage excited by your compassion, may go on to continue that revenge which I before had set on foot. Know then, that a little while after the feigned obedience of the Quitonians, the King my Lord, that would have lived amongst ●…hem, as a Father with his Children, sent back into the Provinces of his ancient Empire, the most part of the Troops which had served for the conquest of the new; and by this disarming, delivered himself to the fury of these savage beasts; For he was surprised in his Palace, murdered by these Monsters, and by them devou●…ed, if we may believe that which they have dared to publish.  
The Quen was drawn through the street of Quito, and (out of the town) exposed to two Tigers, who by a prodigy of the goodness of heaven changing boththeir nature & custom, became pitiful and honoured their prey instead of devouring it. I have learned from some that were present at this marvellous Spectacle, that that woeful Queen was delivered among those Tigers and that she died as soon as her child was born. There were that added another miracle to the former; and 'twas that the Tigers had not only compassion but charity for the little creature, & that after they had licked it and defended it from those that would have killed it with their arrows they forsook it not, till they saw the Infant in the hands of a troop of men who seemed to be come thither of purpose for his succour. Those who were supposed to be the Subjects of the King Quasmez, carried away the body of the Queen and her child, and since that time I have done my utmost endeavour to recover them both; but notwithstanding all the care I have taken, and all the promises I have made by my Ambassadors to the just Quasmez, it hath not availed me to recover, nay not so much as to know what was become of them. Some few days after the execrable parricide of Guina Capa, I heard of it by some Soldiers that had saved themselves from the rage of the Quitonian●…. Presently I published this great Accident amongst my troops, and intymating to them my grief and resolution, I brought them into the field, and went from place to place, to incite the people not to leave so great a Murder unpunished. In a small time I found myself accompanied with an army wholly composed of such men as would preserve nothing to themselves after the loss of their Princes: and in that war giving myself none other title than the Avenger of the royal blood of the Incas, I never thought on any one of those Advantages which the King my Master had left me. I weighed not the becoming a King, nor that I had to deal with so many enemies, so that the whole world might know with what contempt of my fortune and life, I pursued those traitors which triumphed on the death of the King and the miseries of my countrymen. I sent th●… sad n●…wes to Cusco, and conjured all the Incas to the revenge of their Elder. Instantly I entered with my Army the country inhabited by the traitors, and overwhelming (to my great grief alas) the innocent with the guilty, commanded that all should be put to fire and sword. Whole towns were burnt, the fields laid waste, and in brief the whole kingdom of Quito became a mournful Theatre where disloyalty on the one side and vengeance on the other made show of what they had most tragical. In the term of five or six years that the Gods favoured my attempts, I reduced the Quitonian traitors to the necessity of searching in dens and the precipices of mountains room and places to hide themselves from my good fortune. I became absolute master of the field and but for two hundred thousand combatants which the king of Mexico sent to aid the Qui●…onians, I had compelled them to a Peace as dishonourable as their Rebellion was execrable. These new Enemies made me alter my resolution, and to march right to them, to hinder their joining with the Quitonians. I drew then my Troops from the Mountains where they held the Rebels besieged, and stayed behind with a body of four thousand men to hinder the excursions of those we had set at liberty. On my third day's march, I fell into an ambush that those desperate traitors had laid for me, and though I saw myself beset on all sides, yet I happily freed me, and cut most part of the Quitonians in pieces. The heat of the fight so transported me, that without consideration of the fault I committed, I followed the runaway, and so far that at last I saw I was alone in a great Forest. Amongst the trees and rocks I lost those that I pursued, and repenting my coming so far, I began to think on my retreat, when presently I was set on by three Quitonians; one of them I l●…yd dead at my feet, & forced the other two to fly. In ch●…ller I followed them, & tending towards the reins the fatal Javelin which the great Guina Capa had left me as the last & greatest token of his affection, I was about to strike it through the body of the hinder most, but he cast himself after his companion into the mouth of a Caverne. The ●…ury w herein I was, took away my judgement, and thrust me into the Cave after ●…hose two Barbarians. I fell very low, and found myself so amazed with the fall, that It was a pretty while ere I came to my knowledge: At last I recovered my wits, and saw I was in a very spacious place, and in some places very light: I looked all about, and descrying not those that hid them there, I confess I was somewhat astonished; I then thought of nothing but how to come out of that Caverne, and searched so much ●…hat finding a little overture in the corner of the Rock, with much a do I got through i●… and came into another Cave, greater and more lightsome than the rest. I then thought on the King my Master's Javelin, and returned for it into the first Vault, I found it in the place where I fell, but at that instant; I know not what thought of death seizing on my mind, I was unwilling that a thing so precious should after my death come into the hands of my enemies. I therefore resolved to leave it there, and to hide it in a cleft of the Rock, which I saw there fit to preserve so dear a pledge or gage,  
With tears than I took leave of a Present which the love and memory of my dear Master made so extremely to be valued of me, and so buried it in the entrails of the Rock; which done I yet passed into the greater Caverne, and from thence into another far larger, where me thought I heard some talk, and coming in thither, I met not only those two which I had pursued, but many others of their companions who rushed upon me with fearful howl, and spite of my resistance binding my hands and feet, carried me out of that Cave. I heard, or I believed I heard in going out of that place, the voice of a man either very sick or very weak, who, calling me by my name, Alisma (said he) my dear Alisma at last thou art fallen as well as myself into that snare which our common enemies have these many years laid for thee. At that time I amused not myself much to weigh those words, but during my prison, my memory retaining them, hath not only many times repeated them, but making me call to mind those terminations which are proper to the language of the Inca's, would persuade me though without reason, that none but Guina Capa was utterer of those complaints. When they were made to me, I was not permitted time to give an answer, for those by whom I was taken, redoubling their howl and blows, carried me out of the Caverne, and travelling night and day came at last to the Mexicans camp. There they set me down, and loading me with new chains, presented me to him that commanded Montezuma's Army. The generous Cacique (who is the same that hath hitherto kept me in this place) received me with a great deal of humanity, and entreating me oftentimes to take my misfortune patiently, said that he would bring me to a place where I should have entertainment worthy my loyalty and condition. He was as good as his promise whilst he remained in the Kingdom of Quito, but after he had got again all that I had taken, and cut in pieces all those Troops whom my disaster had made desperate, he brought me to Mexico. There was I most ignominiously lead through the streets for a spectacle to a brutish Nation, and more cruelly exposed to all tortures that the fury of Hismalita and weakness of Montezuma could invent to draw from me those truths which were more important to me then my life. My silence, and the scorn I had of their torments, near madded them, and but for I know not what reason that hindered them, I persuade myself they were resolved to put me to death. After I had been a year prisoner at Mexico, I was taken out of a Castle that is in the midst of the Lake which environs their City: Zelmatida interrupting Alisma at the remembrance of that prison: Ah (my Father said he to him sighing) how well do I know that fatal abode! but go on I pray, that we may quickly leave this Island, and giving ourselves over to be lead by our just anger, may at once fall on Mexico, and run with the same pace to our just vengeance. Alisma, beginning again; there remains nothing (said he) for me to make any further relation save the miseries which I have suffered these ten years of my imprisonment here. They have been great, they have been horrible, but they had been worse, if the generosity of him who had me in his custody, had not made a favourable construction of those commands which came to him from Mexico and lenified t●… furious spirit of the Cacique of this Isle, who witnesseth by his brutishness that he is worthy to be brother to the cruel Hismalita. But we shall always have time enough ●…or this unpleasant narration; let me at this present make known what my intention was in declaring to you the last actions of the great Guina Capa 'Twas to oblige you to go with me to the Caverne where I have hidden that Prince's Javelin, and after I have taken thence the declaration he made in favour of me, to transact to you all the right which I have in the Empire of the Incas, and to make you known for the sole and lawful Heir of the victorious Guina Capa. Yet I present not to you this great fortune, but on condition, that as true successor of my Master the Inca, you undertake and set forward to avenge his blood and that of the Queen his wife, to offer to their ashes the d●…sloyall Quintonians, and force out of their hands those Provinces which they have to our great mishap won from us. Do not imagine that in making you this donation I intent to free myself from the pains and perils of so long a war, or that age having made me fearful, I resolve to end my days in a secure idleness. No, no, Zelmatida, I will (if the gods grant me life) conduct you not only to Quito but to Cusco, and die with my weapons in my hand, in establishing you in Throne of our Kings. Let us on then as soon as possibly we can to begin this holy war: Let us on to dig out the fatal Javelin of Guina Capa, that the sight of it may serve us to gain to us their affections, and to make us to be followed by those who undertake not in affairs any other part than what their own interests prompts them to. Zelmatida was a long time ere he could resolve to accept those offers which Alisma made him; but fearing to offend the good old man, and seeing besides in this donation far more likelihoods of perish●…ng ●…hen governing, he gave consent to all that which Alisma had proposed. Yet conceiving that the Javelin and Declaration of Guina Capa, were but to small purpose for the making a war: Father (said he to the generous old man) I find a far shorter way the●… yours, to begin our enterprise. Let your Javelin alone in his Caverne, and without losing more time, go we to my Father the good Quasmez. I am most assured that he will give us an Army sufficient to avenge the blood of Guina Capa, and not only to conquer the Provinces of Quito but even the very Realm of Montezuma. Let us run headlong on nothing I beseech you (answered Alisma) and let us not do that wrong to the memory of the great Guina Capa, to believe that his Declaration and Seal will be no way advantageous unto us. Essay we rather to get into the Province of Quito, and when we shall be in possession of the good which my Lord the Inca hath left us, we will then supplicate the just Quasmez to assist us with his forces that we may keep it. Zelmatida having consented to the will of Alisma, came and took me and testifying to me his resentment of the service I had done him, entreated me not to forsake him, and that we might presently embark to get us on the Coasts of our world. I leave you to think with what content I gave care to a request so pleasing to me. I not only promised that great Prince to conduct him whither he would go, but protested to him that if he did not refuse my service, I would not abandon him whilst I lived. My inclination (said he) that makes me incline to your company, will have me take you at your word; but the cause that commands me to prefer your contentment before mine own, forbids me to use the power which you give me over myself. These speeches were seconded by many other, and concluded to depart without delay. Our ship had received some wrong at sea, but the Mariners meeting with that which was needful for her new trimming, that they put her in case to fear nothing but Land and fire. This while Zelmatida called for the Governor of the place, and seeing him in a deep melancholy; Your loyalty (said he) and your courage are capable to make you beloved even of men that esteem far less of virtue then either Alisma or I do; We should therefore sin against our own consciences if in some sort we did not recompense your excellent qualities. Common men esteem not brave actions but when they are done by themselves or by those of them most affected. But we are more just, and respect virtue in the person even of our enemy. This consideration obligeth us to give you that which the chance of war took from you, and to leave you free in your Port, with all those who are now our prisoners. Live then, as you have done hitherto and let the safety you have found amongst your vanquishers be an advertisement to persevere in your ●…irtue. The Mexican gazing on the King: I am sor●…y (said he) to be so much endeared and to see so much nobleness in a person whom I may not lawfully love. Yet since the great soul of the World, who forbids me to be a traitor, forbids me not to be thankful (I will without failing in that which I owe my King) every where publish the favours I have received from you, and continually beseech the gods of Mexico that Montezuma, never have successors but such as are as worthy to reign as yourself.  
He could not refrain from tears in ending these words. Alisma embraced him in bidding farewell and wept too. In the mean time Zelmatida sent to his ship for all those whom he had caused to be chained, and when they were come, caused their fetters to be taken off, and delivered them to their Captain. There arose a great noise amongst them, proceeding from the admiration they had of the no●…lenesse of my dear Master. Every one kissed his hand in taking their leaves, and their Captain himself was enforced by his excellent nature to wish him all kind of good fortune. Zelmatida entreated him at parting, to send one of his men to Montezuma, and in signifying 〈◊〉 him the deliverance of Alisma, to let him know, that it was done by the s●…me Zelmatida who had served him against the Theviciens, and who went from his Court upon intelligence given to him that Hismalita plotted to have him murdered. The Mexican promised that he would not fail, and with that we went aboard. Though the wind and calm tempered one with another, seemed to have as much affection as ourselves to the success of our voyage; yet being ignorant of what course to steer in so vast a Sea and so unknown, we were near two months as well in crossing that great extent of water, as in coasting the long point of land which advancing far into the Sea, runs along that Isthmus of fifteen leagues only in breadth, which is as the middle of Quasmez kingdom. At the narrowest place of that Isthmus there is a Port, the fairest, safest, and greatest of any I have seen in my voyages. Into that we fortunately entered after we had many times tried the incomodity of navigation, and leaving there our ship, with those of our Mariners which were the worst soldiers, we took the rest, gave them arms and landed together. Zelmatida knew the country no better than those that followed him. It therefore behoved us to find some Savage to be our Guide, and to employ our fire and sword to make us way through the Mountains, Precipices, Forests and other places, to us inaccessible. We traveled four days in those Deserts, and on the fifth came to Careca, which is a pretty town, where the same Torrucia kept his Court, who was by Zelmatida taken prisoner in the war of the twenty revolted Caciques, and a little after set at liberty. We found him not in his Palace, for he was gone (as we were told) with th●…rty thousand of his Subjects to the aid o●… Quasmez, who was besieged in his capital City by an army of two hundred thousand women. Alisma interrupting him that spoke, assure yourself said he to Zelmatida, that the valiant Telesmana, Queen of the Amazons, and mother to the incomparable wife of Guina Capa is come out of her kingdom to revenge the death of the king my Master, and to have the body of the Queen her daughter, which Quasmez hath got into his hands, if the common report be true. Zelmatida had scarce heard this discourse but the fire getting up into his face: Le's away (father said he to Alisma) lets away and serve the most just and best Prince that the Sun hath ever brought into the World. Before Alisma replied, I spoke, and seconding with content the conception of my dear Lord. Let us not defer this journey (said I) for it behoves us one way or other to hinder their proceeding, so, that Q●…asmez receive not the dishonour to be abused by women. Zelmatida embracing me for joy, my dear Garruca (said he) thy advice is so generous, that I should be unworthy to live, if I deferred the executing of it. Alisma who would have been glad that nothing had opposed his first design, asked Zelmatida if he remembered not his promises? I shall never forget them said Zelmatida, but long before I made them to you, I was engaged to serve Quasmez preferably before all others. Ah, my father, consider that the question now is not only of honour but of duty, & of a duty so holy that it cannot be violated without wronging in the same instant that which is annexed to the mysteries of Religion and the service of the gods. Alisma having nothing to answer, approved of Zelmatidaes' resolution, and desiring to lose 〈◊〉 ●…tle ●…ime as might be, advised him to stay no longer at Careca. We therefore parted thence 〈◊〉 day break, and marched till Sunset.  
The next day we made the like Journey, and the third had not been shorter but for an accident which happily fell out for Zelmatida and Quasmez too. We descended a Mountain from whose top we had discovered the Town wherein Quasmez was besieged and the Amazons camp, when suddenly came on us a troop of women who encompassing us commanded withal that we should yield. Zelmatida and Alisma ravished with the beauty of their enemies could not take a resolution to offend them: They therefore obeyed, and presenting to them their weapons obliged myself and my companions to give them ours too. This is not enough said the Principal of that fair Company, you must now follow us and yield yourselves prisoners to the invincible Telesmana Queen of the warlike virgins. You shall not be disobeyed answered Alisma. For we are both myself and my companions so much obliged to Telesmana, that we are ready to suffer all that she shall pronounce against us. This said; Zelmatida was the first that presented himself, and consenting to have his hands bound endured Alismaes' smiling at it, and that I might manacle myself. Those redoubtable enemies, put us in the midst of them, and so brought us to their Campe. They understood at their entry, that Telesmana expected Ambassadors from Quasmez, and that she was to receive them with all the magnificence that she seemed to make show of on the like occasions. These news were very pleasing to them, and made them resolve to take hold of that occasion, and to present us to the Queen, whilst she was in the state of doing justice; and presently they hastened towards the Pavilions of Telesmana. I must confess to you; that in no one of all the king's Courts that I have seen either in the one or the other world, I have not taken notice of any thing so stately, so rich, so admirable, and in a word, so royal, as the Guard and the Quarter of that valiant Queen. It was almost a league about, and twice so long as large, compassed with a di●…ch filled with water, and with a palisado of high stakes. There was but one entrance, where two thousand Amazons were day and night in guard. We entered the second Camp, and passed through four thousand warriors that stood on each side in file even to the Queen's lodging. After that she who commanded our Conductors, had been with the Queen to give an account of the success of her journey; she returned and brought us into a great Tent, which was as the Hall for Telesmanaes' guard. Thence we went into another that shone exceedingly with gold and diamonds. There stood three ranks of Amazons, armed with halfe-pike, so neat and curiously gilded, that they were fitter for a day of triumph then a day of combat. We passed by those fair warriors, and presently saw the worthy Mistress of so illustrious Subjects. She was environed with a great number of Princesses and other Ladies, and seated on a throne of massy gold, covered with rubies, pearl and diamonds. It was ascended to by six degrees of gold and silver, and over it hung great plates of gold, joined together all thick set with precious stones, and disposed in such a fashion, that the Sun casting his beams on it, made the Queen to seem indeed as another Sun. Our guards brought us to the foot of the Throne, and commanded us to kneel to be examined. The countenance and grace of Zelmatida and Alisma, though the inequality of their ages made them far different, caused almost a like admiration in all the Assembly. The Queen could not refrain from turning her eyes on them, and though she saw them not well, yet confessed that it was great pity to destroy such men whose brave aspect gave sufficient testimony of their minds, and the greatness of their courage. Yet she would be satisfied, and therefore commanded Alismaes' Guard to bid him stand up.  
The generous old Man arose, and all bound as he was, after five or six steps came and kneeled at the feet of the Princess. When he had cast up his eyes, and that Telesmana had looked on that warlike aspect which his grey hairs made venerable, she showed a great deal of grief that she must be constrained to condemn that man to death, against her own natural sweetness. Notwithstanding it behoved her to go against her own inclination, and to resolve it. Yet before she would give the sentence of death, she told him, that if his courage did not belly his countenance, he should show it on this occasion, and patiently undergo the disaster whereinto he and his companions were then fallen. For know (said she) that by an irrevocable Decree made by me above sixteen years since, I have condemned all men that should fall into my hands to be burned alive. The respect due to my sex which that of yours hath violated in mine own person and my children's, compels me to avenge myself on men with more rigour than any doth ordinarily inflict on his enemies. But let them for all accuse their own inhumanity, that was the first cause of it. Yes cruel and inhuman as you are, yes Monsters that make Nature to blush for producing you, you have been so barbarous as neither to have mercy on a woman whom the gods caused to be borne the fairest and wisest Princess of the world, nor on her infant yet a part of herself, do not wonder then if after so many and so great wrongs I betake me to a just vengeance, and make no difficulty of massacring the innocent for fear of letting escape any one that is guilty. Now you know my resolution and your own destiny, tell me who you are, and what sad fortune hath cast you into the hands of my women? Alisma, not ●…ffecting that insensibility which makes all things indifferent, and yet free from that ●…eare which brings a change of colour in the face, and a stammering in the speech, answered the Queen thus: If my companions and myself had been less accustomed than we are to the outrages of fortune, we would complain now of this her new plotted treason: But being daily at wars with her, we will try to get the victory by our constancy, and never more find fault with her betrayings. Yet we must confess that this last treachery is horrible, for we believed her not false enough to corrupt our best friends, and to provide Goals and tortures for us where we came to seek for repose and protection. Yes great Queen, we came into this Kingdom to find a Sanctuary against fortune, and have here some helps against our enemies. I name not these considerations, to woo your pity, nor do we love life so well to preserve it by wiles. You have commanded me to say who I am, I will obey you, and by that obedience make you confess, that fortune is yet a more cruel enemy than I have spoke her.  
I he City of Cusco claims my birth; I am honoured by being descended from the race of the Sun, and to be Grandchild to the celestial Mango Capa. If since the death of the great Guina Capa you have been pleased to hear related the misfortunes that followed the loss of that Prince and your incomparable Daughter, I doubt not but you have heard of the name of Alisma. The Queen much moved at that name; how said she, are you that Alisma who called yourself the Avenger of the royal blood of the Incas, and that have been thought dead above twelve years? I am the same (answered Alisma) and owe the honour of seeing you to the valour of that Prince (in so saying he showed my dear Master) who after many years of fearful slavery gave me at once both my life and liberty. The Queen unable to suppress the perplexity wherein she was: Must I (cried she) ●…ither violate a law which I have so justly established, or that I must cause its execution by the death of that man to whom I am most obliged of all men living? After this, she commanded Alisma to kneel again, and Zelmatida to arise and answer in his turn; and did it of purpose to see whether in condemning him she might not save the other. Zelmatida arose, and standing fixed, lifted his eyes to behold the Princess: She gazed on him as earnestly, and presently striking her hands together; O gods (cried she) is it not an Apparition I see? Certainly I have either lost the remembrance of my Daughter's face, or this is the same she had when I delivered her into the possession of Guina Capa. After this exclamation, she held her peace, and kept her eyes long fixed on my dear Master. Atlast, not longer a●…le to hide her astonishment, she arose, and cried out, this is my Daughter (unfortunate that I am) or I am Enchanted. Those words caused a great confusion in the Assembly, but Telesmana imposing silence, commanded my dear Master to tell her who he was. Great Queen (said he) you enjoin me that which the unfortunateness of my birth permits me not to give you satisfaction in. To this present, hath it been to me impossible either to know my Parents or my Country. This worthy King whose justice and integrity makes him beloved even of the most impious, the incomparable Quasmez (I say) whom you have beleaguered (pardon me if I say without any just cans●…) bred me up as his Son: Yet I know I am not so, but only in affection; and the propitious care of the gods gave me that good Father, when I was abandoned by those who gave me life. here Zelmatida held his peace, and expected without any show of fear what Telismana would pronounce touching his life. But the Queen had not then time for it, a sudden noise of trumpets and other instruments wherewith the Amazons heartened themselves for fight, being heard through all the Campe. The shouts and tumlts of those warriors joinde with the noise of the trumpets gave not over, till the Authors of those rejoicings were come into Telesmana's Tent. They put us on one side of her Throne, and presently we saw enter Quasmez Ambassadors. They observed all those ceremonies used in such Audiences, and came with a gravity mixed with respect to the Queen's Throne. She stood up to receive them, and witnessed by her actions that she was full of contentment but that it was accompanied with some disquiet. By chance, the chief of the Ambassadors casting his eyes on Zelmatida, was seized on with an ex●…reame astonishment. His desire not to be long in doubt of a thing that was to him of so great consequence, made him gaze on the Lord my Inca with as much earnestness as he could. Now, he looked on him; then cast his eyes on Telesmana as if he would ask who her prisoner was, and then back again on him, and doubting no more but that it was Zelmatida: Great Queen (said he to Telesmana) the gods the ●…avourers of virtue, have this day made appear a wonderful act of their providence: We came from the King our Master, to entreat you, to receive his excuses, and for you to justify the actions that with a violent and armed hand have been executed within his Territories: But I find ●…eete that which shall give satisfaction to your just indignation, wherewithal to appease y●…ur anger, to make you lay down your arms, to comfort your afflictions, and in short to make you turn the hatred you bea●…e the just Quasmez into an eternal friendship. I bring you, or (to say more properly) I find in your own hands that treasure for which you undertook this war, and give you this intelligence, that you have in your power that victorious Prince which you ask from us. Yes, Madam, under the name of Zelmatida you have the worthy successor of the great Guina Capa; the precious Issue of your admirable Daughter, and that Son, to whom the pitiful Tigers were both Guardians and Nurses. And with this the Ambassador went, and taking Zelmatida by the hand and showing him to the Queen, see (said he) Quasmez love and deligh●…. Behold the Prince, by whom the gods are pleased that he shall recover the felicity he hath lost: in a word: Behold your Son. No man can speak of it more certainly than myself, for 'twas I that took him out of the paws of the pitiful Tigers, that brought him with the body of the Queen his Mother, from the midst of the Quitonians, and gave him into the Arms of Quasmez. Telesmana cleared by this discour●…e of those doubts which had obliged her to resist all respect and force of blood, descended from her Throne, and falling on the neck of my L●…rd the I●…a; Mine eyes then (said she) my Son which have been so long time steeped in tears for your loss and your Mothers, give me now that comfort w●…ich the gods have always promised me? I will now no more believe that my Daughter is dead, since entirely living in you she hath but only changed her sex. But O worthy Heir of the great Gui●… Capa, miraculously preserved! should you be thus presented to me? What think I o●…, that I suffer you to stand thus long as a criminal? Cut, cut 〈◊〉 cord●…s, and let us 〈◊〉 more complain of men since their very wickedness hath laboured ●…or the consolation of all the rest of my life. The Queen in saying so, unbound Zelmatida; and Zelmatida marked all this with●…ut the least transport of pleasure in ●…eing known the 〈◊〉 of s●… great a Pri●…. On the contrary he stood afflicted among all th●…se causes of rejoicing & g●…ieved to see Alisma and myself in danger. And resolving to renounce ●…ll advantage rather than to suffer us to receive the least displeasure, he sta●…ed 〈◊〉 Queen, and told her, he would neither enjoy life nor liberty, if the companion●… in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were not too partakers of his good fortune. But what hinders you from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 brave man? (pointing to Alisma) He is a King, Guina Capa declared him 〈◊〉; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 you cannot be just and suffer Alisma to be thus in bonds. Alisma on 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●…ide sa●… that the Queen ought not to be forsworn for the saving of his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Master had done him that honour to declare him King, but it was 〈◊〉 ●…tion that he had never a Son; that therefore she should end what she had begu●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that for 〈◊〉 favour he would desire her only the stay of execution a little while, that he might at ●…is pleasure embrace the King his Master, and for some 〈◊〉 enjoy the ●…ght of the young Guina Capa. And that after so much contentment he wou●… walk to his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with all joy and glory, and esteem himself the happiest of all men living. The King insisted to ask Alismaes' life. The spectators of either sex made resound again their joy and wonder, and her Palace was all in rejoicings and confusion, such as I think the History of all ages cannot give us an accident comparable with it. The Queen, when the tumult was over (entertaining the while Zelmatida particularly) sent to command every one to take his place, and when all were ranged, she went again into her Throne, and pronounced these words aloud: The supposed death of the great Guina Capaes' lawful Heir, wrought by the malice of men, won me not only to make a law which condemned to death all men that fell into my hands, but likewise to denounce a war against the King Quasmez, my brother and ancient Ally. But this finding again my son by the help of men, I will; That law be for ever abolished, and putting a period to the war I undertook, I acknowledge myself answerable to Quasmez, and give him most particular thanks for so charitably gathering together the remainder of my desolate house.  
When she had thus made known her will, she descended from her Throne, and taking Zelmatida by the hand, gave Alisma and myself the best entertainment we could wish; Quasmez Ambassadors, ravished with so incredible and such an unexpected revolution of business, did their compliments to Zelmatida, as to the rightful successor of the Incaes; and besought Telesmana that she would be pleased they might send their Master these good news. I myself (said he) will be the Messenger of our common happiness; let therefore some one of you return to Quasmez, and without giving him intelligence of what hath happened, tell him that I am on the way to visit him. The youngest of the Ambassadors had that Commission, and presently departed to put it in execution: A little after the Queen went out of her Camp, holding Zelmatida by the one hand, and Alisma by the other. Quasmez Ambassadors were on each side of her, and the Queen's guard crowned with chaplets of flowers, encompassed that illustrious company. In this manner we marched to the gates of the City, where Quasmez expected us, and in the incertainty he was, failed not of that extreme quietness of mind, which even the most miserable find in the testimony of a good conscience and firm confidence every one ought to have in the goodness of the gods. Telesmana at her coming to him, presented Zelmatida, and after their salute; See (said she) the cause of the war and the cause of peace. See what hath made me take up arms, and that which hath made me lay them down. I know just and charitable Quasmez that Zelmatida is my son as well as yours; and if your love and care have made you taken for his Father, blood and nature oblige me to declare myself his Mother. Quasmez, not knowing where first to express his joy, and the proofs of his a●…ction, whether to the Mother or to the Son, would have been glad at once to have parted himself betwixt Telesmana and Zelmatida. Your imagination better than my relation can represent to you all the particularities of this interview; I will not therefore speak of the Sacrifices nor magnificencies wherewithal Quasmez caused the return of Zelmatida, and the peace to be celebrated. Let it suffice, I tell you the Queen of the Amazons was a month with Quasmez, and after she had witnessed to him an extreme resentment for those obligations she was bound to him in the behalf of Zelmatida, she with a royal pomp and convoy took thence the body of the Queen he●… daughter, took leave of him, and stayed not till she came to the City of Quito. Zelmatida, who followed her by Quasmez appointment, after two days stay in that town was importuned by Alisma, to go to the Caverne of the Javelyn. He consented and we three parted thence with our ordinary servants, beginning that journey, which the generous old man had been so long desired. We traveled night and day, and took but little rest till we came to the Cave that concealed so many marvels. We found not the entry so easy as Alisma had told us, but contrarily, as soon as we came near it, were set on by a great Troop of Quitonians, who by their howl & enraged actions signified an extreme apprehension of our arrival. Zelmatida, making use of the good Sword I gave him at Calcicoëca (which the Amazons had restored to him) slew so many of those desperate people that what he did even passeth all likelihood. Alisma, old as he was, made show of his former vigour, and I, that was willing to defend my life▪ tried to make use of those advantages that I had fetched so far off. But the wonderful valour of Zelmatida and his consorts strength had been vain against so many enemies, i●… the wisdom of Telesmana had not seconded the boldness of her son; For as soon as she knew of his private departure, she caused two thousand Amazons to follow him, and commanded they should not return without him. Those generous Ladies fell in on the Quitonians when we were covered with wounds and round beset on all sides, and drove them to the entry of the Caverne.  
Zelmatida much moved with his own disgrace put himself in the front of the Amazons and did so wonderful deeds of arms, that since they called him the God of war. At last he forced the caves en●…t left not one of the Quitonians alive. Alisma entered next after him, and ●…an ●…o the place where he had hid the fatal javelin. He had much a do to draw it out. Yet at last he got it, but he was much astonished when he returned to Zelmatida and saw him busied in delivering a Prisoner. He gazed on the man, and presently letting fall the javelin out of his hand, cried out, am I asleep, or do I wake? Is this a truth or a illusion that I see? my Lord, my dear Lord, is it yourself or your shadow? do you know your Alisma, or wot you who 'tis that undoes your bonds? Zelmatida was about to ask Alisma the reason of his astonishment: when said the Prisoner takeing the generous old man by the hand, 'tis even I Alisma, who after so long imprisonment and a hundred times escaping the death prepared for me, see myself freed by the valour of this brave young man. Do you live then my Lord, replied Alisma? Have you escaped the rage of your enemies? Have the Gods preserved you among so many Executioners? shall I believe it? Yes, O, ye just Gods I will, said he, falling on his knees, and acknowledging more and more that your incomprehensible providence governs by unknown means the accidents of the world. I will employ all the remainder of my life in publishing your miracles, and give you worthy actions of praise and thanks by continual sacrifices. This said, he arose, and turning to the Prisoner, see (said he) your son, showing him Zelmatida and speakeing to Zelmatida, Behold your father, the great Guina Capa, to whom you owe your royal extraction. Think if you please with how many admirations and transports this knowledge was followed. Guina Capa on the sudden believed not a thing so incredible, but in spite of all reasons that kept him from it, he felt in himself, that he was obliged by the solicitations and tenderness of nature to acknowledge Zelmatida for his son. The Prince rejoicing at the life and liberty of the King his father, kneeled down, beseeching him the permission to kiss his hands, told him that he asked the Gods no more, since they had granted him that thing which of all else in the world he had most earnestly prayed for. Guina Capa holding Zelmatida between his arms, witnessed how much he loved him; and Alisma presently stepped and presented to the hands of that great King the javelin he had formerly given him. Guina Capa took it, and withal told him, that the Gods who deprived him of one Empire were too just not to bestow on him a greater. And with this he took Zelmatida and leaning on him went out of his prison by the way that the young Princess had made him with the hazard of his life. Some of the Amazons knew him, and giving him what belonged to his quality, deputed four from among them to carry this strange news to Telesmana. Those runners went thence and with an extreme diligence came to Quito. When they had intimated to their Queen that Guina Capa was living, they did what they could to make her believe it, but she would not, but rather imagined that 'twas some Impostor, who deluding Alisma by some resemblance he had with Guina Capa, made himself to be so taken indeed. But when he came she was forced to change her opinion, and to acknowledge him for the true Guina Capa. Whilst she was in t●…e excess of her joy and wonder, one of those who pass for Prophets among the Quitonians came before her, and desiring audience: You see (said he) great Queen, the invincible Guina Capa: the credit which I have with the Quitonians, and the threats that I have used to them on the part of the gods, in case they enterprised any thing against the life of that Prince, have compelled them (spite of their hear●…s) to respect him, and not to hearken to that barbarous fury which solicited them to put him to death. He himself shall bear witness to what I say, and assure you, that excepting the displeasures of his long captivity, he hath received no ill treatment from the Quitonians. Guina Capa confirmed what the Priest said, and related to the Queen all the hazards he had run. Telesmana made him a recital of Zelmatida's adventures, and by what means she came to know him. Alisma interrupted this discourse, and besought the King his Master to tell him, if since his imprisonment, he had never seen any of his own Subjects. Only you (answered the King) and if you can remember it, 'twas I that bid you farewell when you fell into the Caverne which hath so long time been my Prison. I would fain have persuaded myself to believe it, answered the generous old man, but the assurance I had that you were not among the living, made me reject that fancy as often as it was presented. Praised for it be the Gods! and thou also O ●…atall Javelin (said he) looking on that which Guina Capa had given him; 'tis by thee alone that so many miracles have been done, and that the greatest Princes of the world, after divers incredible accidents, come to know each other, and regain the possession of their Thrones. The Quitonian Prophet added more matter to Alisma's discou●…se; and discovering secrets to come, there remains (said he) yet a misfortune that must shortly afflict these Princes; but if it can be quelled, the Empire of the Incas shall be more flourishing than ever, and the Reign of Guina Capa become a Reign full of glory and happiness.  
Telesmana, Guina Capa, and Zelmatida receiving in appearance nought of this prediction but that which was advantageous to them, abode at Quito many months. Runners were sent to Cusco, and others to the King Quasmez. In the mean time, the rest of the Quitonians won by their Priest, came voluntarily and threw them at the feet of Guina Capa and entreated pardon for their revolts. The King, the most good and merciful that ever was, forgot what was passed; and took nothing so much into his consideration as the reparation of the ruins of Quito, and to make happy the Quitonians. Telesmana would not leave that Prince, till the Troops which he had sent for from his Kingdom were arrived. All that time passed in plays, feasts, and other pleasures.  
'tis true that two remarkable afflictions interrupted the public joy. The first proceeded from the funeral pomp wherewith Guina Capa conducted the body of the Queen his wife into the stately Temple of Quito: and the other arose from the death of the good Alisma. That faithful servant seeing the happy success of his Master's adventures, received thence so violent and extraordinary transports, that they might say the excess of his joy consumed the little strength that remained in his body worn out with the travels of war and his long imprisonment. He fell sick, and without any other apparent cause, was near a month in losing the functions of life one after another. Guina Capa and Zelmatida assisted him as their Father, and ran the hazard of following him, so great a feeling had they of his loss. These causes of sorrow being passed over, the Father and Son continued their kindness they had begun to Telesmana. Zematida in the opinion of his Father and Grandmother wanted nothing. But his felicity depended not on Crowns. I am compelled to leave the continuance of Guina Capa's adventures, and the marvels that attended his return to Cusco, to bring again on the stage the violent passion of Zelmatida which I have in a manner buried in the recital of so many admirable adventures. My dear Master had Isatida always in his thought, and since he left her, never talked with me of any thing but of his hope of reseeing her. And for all the delights of Quito, and the great hopes to which he was carried by the King his Father, he endured incredible tortures. He grew desperate for being among those pleasures, and called himself coward and traitor for having been capable of any delight in the absence of Isatida. To expiate that crime, He resolved to leave Quito and to throw himself into new troubles. They would have me (said he to me one day) go to Cusco, and forgetting Isatida prisoner, take possession of the Throne of the Incas. If I follow this council I make myself unworthy of the honour which the fairest Princess of the world hath done me, and rightly deserve that the glory of freeing her from prison be for ever taken from me. But my dear Garruca, I will not endure to be dazzled with such false lights; for the charm of worldly greatness which troubles weak spirits can do nothing on a soul that is full with those of Isatida, Imparting to me thus his resolution, he prepared to be gone, and that Guina Capa and Telesmana should give way to it, represented to them that without ingratitude, he could not stay longer from giving thanks to Quasmez for so many favours he had received from him. Telesmana could not approve of that journey, but Guina Capa who hath the same generosity and thoughts with his Son, gave him the permission he desired, and with a great equipage sent him to Quasmez Court. Zelmatida was received there not only as the Son of a great King, but as the only Son of Quasmez. The joy for his return was general, and the good Quasmez with the Queen his wife, seemed ●…o have forgotten their Daughter so glad were they at Zelmatida's arrival. But he that found himself guilty of the displeasure which those good Princes would not make him any show of; one day, thus spoke to them: I know whereto your affection and my duty binds me. I owe you my life and my fortune. Believe not that I am so wicked as to forget that I likewise owe you the Princess Xaira. Thereupon he recounted to them all that he had done at Mexico; and after that long discourse, know (said he) that I am going presently to free that Princ●…sse from the hands of your enemies. Quasmez and the Queen did their utmost to divert him from so perilous a journey: But Zelmatida falling at their feet, either (said he) take from me the life you have preserved, or permit me not to respect it as a continual race of cowardice and ingratitude. No, no, Zelmatida must perish, or Xaira must be set at liberty. The day after this, he took leave of the two amiable Princes, and without any other company save Bereamis, some slaves, and myself, marched right to Mexico. Whilst he was on the way, he continued in so ex●…raordinary a melancholy that it began to be troublesome to me. But 'twas soon after known to be the presage of my dear Masters eternal affliction. As soon as we came to the Frontiers of Mexico, we so disguised ourselves that we could not be known, and so kept on the most unfortunate and saddest journey that shall ever be made. We were all so disconsolate, that it seemed we were going to execution. Zelmatida had disquiets which took away his strength of travelling, yet would he never stay. He wept every moment and sometimes being recalled from his muse by the redoubling of his griefs: Isatida (cried he, pitifully) how do I fear the malice of those who have always envied your virtue and my happiness! The nearer I come to the place where you should be, the more my affrights and afflictions are augmented. If nothing most dismal had betided; the hope I have to see you, had not been crossed by those fears and horrors which environ me. His sighs often took away his means of speech, and the despair to which he had given himself over, failed little, oftentimes of killing him by the way. At last he came to Mexico, and understood as soon as we were entered, that all the Court was in mourning for the death of Isatida. What became of the King think you at this sad news? It happened not to him that which is common to all men which are surprised by an unexpected accident. He caused not the bringer of that frightful news to repeat the name of Isatida, nor did he ask him whereof she died. But on the contrary, in lieu of questioning or complaining, on the instant his sighs, tears, and wont griefs stopped. He gazed on us with his eyes open, and wand'ring and at the same time, his excess of sorrow becoming absolute Master of his senses, there was left him nothing of all the functions of life, but that which during a long swooning gives a little sign that the party is not yet dead. After, what we applied had recovered him, he commanded me to go through the Town to learn of what sickness Isatida died; and entreated me that in acknowledgement of that affection he bore me, I would be able to give him an account of all that he should ask me touching that dismal occasion. I left him with Bereamis, and went to get intelligence of a thing that was already but too much known to me. By chance I met with a Courtier; and growing acquainted with him, I began to set him on discourse of the Princess death, and he told me all the particulars. Presently I returned to Zelmatida, and assured him that nothing had passed in the death of Isatida but what was common to all. That she had been but a while sick, that after her death, she had been enclosed in the stately Tomb of the Kings of Mexico which is in the great Temple of Vacipala. That her loss had been generally lamented; and that Montezuma and Hismalita, came expressly from Mexico to Vacipala to the Funeral of the Princess. What hence forward hast thou to do in the world miserable, Zelmatida cried the King? Die now as one desperate, coward and disloyal as thou art, since thou hadst not the heart to expire as an honest man. But if thou be not altogether ignoble, leave not unpunished the death of the most accomplished Princess of the world. Avenge that Innocent whom thou hast murdered. Cover Mexico with men of arms; and by a general desolation, make that great King nothing but Isatidaes' Sepulchre. Here he grew silent, and a little after turning his eyes on me. Fortune (said he) than Garruca hath given me but imaginary 〈◊〉, to take from me that which was real. He cast his eyes up to heaven, after he had 〈◊〉 said, and so standing as fixed▪ seemed to attend that death which he had already so often times implored. At last he came to himself, and desiring to be no longer at Mex●…co, departed though it were night, and kept on travelling till he arrived at Vacipala.  
The first thing he did after he came thither was to go see Isatidaes' Tomb, he embraced it, he threw himself on it, and uttered such words as would make you die with grief, did I repeat them; he passed a day and a night lamenting in this dismal place, and remained so long fastened to the Tomb, that Bereamis and I thought we should have made it his; with much force we got him thence, and by our remonstrances won him not to show himself by day, for fear that being known he might be the cause of his own los●…e and his followers. He made us well judge by his discourse that if he had been alone, or that he had loved us less, he would not have much cared for hiding himself. But for our sakes he resolved not to stir but by night. And indeed failed not the next following to steal from us, to go and continue his lamen●…ations near that fatal Sepulchre. The care we had of him, sufferedus not to sleep long. We wakened as he went forth, and followed him for fear some mishap might be●…de him. As soon as he came into the Temple, he ran to Isatidaes' Tomb as one mad, and dra●…ing his sword stood a while speechless. Presently he threw himself on the groun●…: and after he had above a hundred times called on the name of Isatida, spoke these words aloud: What have I now to do, fair Soul, but to follow you, and a●…andon those places that are deprived of the only thing which made them amiable? But how can I resolve to leave a place that is filled with yourself? You are not dead Isatida. I see every where here the lustre of your fair eyes. 'tis their pre●…ence that gives me the beams that enlighten me. All this gold shines not, but because it encompasseth you, and these diamonds have none other fire but that which you lend them. But O vain consolations! O discourse unworthy a reasonable man! Thou 〈◊〉 now no more Isatida but gone for ever. That fair body which charmed ●…e Senses, is separated from that sweet soul which so imperiously reigned over mine. That complexion so fresh and lively hath but one of is colours, or to say true ha●…h lost ●…hem all; and those eyes that could not be seen without love are shut up that their change should not be noted, for in lieu of being the throne of love 〈◊〉 they were living, are ●…ow become his tomb, for he is dead with them. Come & see what 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 done inhuman Father. And thou barbarous mother, approach and see how we●… 〈◊〉 kn●…w ●…o end what you have begun. This is the insta●… that shall free you from those 〈◊〉 which your unhappy jealousies threw on you. And thou Isatida whose name 〈◊〉 have for the last time in my mouth, if it be not a horror to thee to ●…urne th●… eyes from heaven where thou dwellest, and cast them on this abominable Earth; behold thy Zalmatida ready to follow thee, and to follow thee in such a sort, that there shall be no more any consideration no●… tyranny able to divide him from thee. Come then (〈◊〉 th●… p●…as) fair Soul, and receive the other half of thyself, and think it no●… 〈◊〉 to accomplish the promise you have so solemnly made me. After he had said thus he arose, and choosing the place where he intended to strike, was falling on the point of his Sword, when I caught him behind, and turning away the unfortunate we●…pon, hi●…dred the greatest death that all the foregoing ages have bemoaned. He fell 〈◊〉 i●…o a great choler, but as soon as he had recollected himsel●…e: my dear 〈◊〉 (said he) I believed not that after your testimonial of so much affection to me, you would have discovered your ha●…red at a time when I desired to make use of your courage. What would ●…ou should become of me? and why think you it not fit that one sole moment effect that which doubtlessly some hours shall or at least some days which you will needs add to my miserable life. I made no answer at all; but Bereamis, representing the wrong he would do his reputation to kill himself, in lieu of resolving on a revenge worthy himself and his Mistress, knew so well to make him waver by so many different reasons, that he won him, and brought him out of the Temple. When we were returned to our lodging, and that we saw him fit to hear us, we strove to lenify his afflictions, and a little to divert his cogitations, intended to get him to depart the next day. But when we proposed it to him, he forbade us to speak of it, and was eight days entire, to hearken after nothing but his griefs, and to do nought else but moisten with his tears, the gold and precious stones on Isatidaes' tomb. At last overcome by our importunities he resolved to be gone. Yet upon this condition that we should not speak to him either of Kingdoms, nor of war, nor other matters that might divert his sorrow; and we on the contrary told him, that he could not sufficiently lament his loss, and so by little and little flattering his affliction, we took of all that it had most dangerous and made us capable to be harkened to. From Vacipala even to the Port where in coming from Cuba we had left our vessel we had none other discourse but of Isatida. Zelmatida recounted to us all the Graces she had living; then told us the charms of her conversation & anon the vivacity of her wit. He extolled the knowledge she had in what ever was good, and forgot nothing of all that which might make her to be believed for more than mortal. At last after we had long travelled with much affliction we came to the Port I last spoke of. Our Mariners ravished with joy to see us after so long absence, ran to salute Zelmatida, & to express their contentment, but he looked on them as strangers, nay even as enemies, and could scarce abide the prayers they made for his preservation. He went aboard, and entered into the same Cabin wherein Bajazet first saw him. I acquainted the Mariners in few words with all that which had befallen us, and then went to Zelmatida to know what he intended. Let's be gone (said he) and lose ourselves far enough from a World wherein I find nothing but new causes of despair. Let us fly from the unfortunate Quasmez, from the happy Guina Capa, and never more see those that may hereafter give us a syllable of consolation. In a word let us seek out death. I perceived by his speeches that to irritate his melancholy was to lose him. I therefore commanded my Mariners to steer for the Island of Hayty, and did it of purpose to find amongst the Spaniards some diversion that might be sufficient to cure the despair. of my Master. In the mean while I was still with him, and intended for fear of offending not to speak a word, but when he should command me.  
Our ship was no sooner in full Sea but the wind shifted and made the Sailors fear a great Tempest: For, how could our voyage be happy, when the good fortune of my Lord the Inca forsook him at his coming forth of Quito? It continued foul all night, and the day following we lost sight of land; and our Martiners, now no more Masters, abandoned the ship to the mercy of the Sea. The king was insensible of whatsoever was spoke to him. But when one told him that we were certainly like to perish, and that there was no more hope of safety; I ask nought else (said he) and am where I have long wished me; the only thing that grieves me in this accomplishment of my desires, is to see that so many honest men had rather perish then to forsake so miserable a wretch as I. Those words drew tears from the most insensible of our Sailors; and we all told him with one voice, that we thought ourselves too happy to be in such an estate as not to survive so good a Master. If my Soul (said he) were capable of receiving a new affliction, your love and friendship would redouble my despair. Whilst we were thus talking, our vessel was sometime driven towards the East, and then to the South. At last the Tempest ceasing, and our Mariners perceiving themselves in that fearful extent of Sea which separates the old World from the new, came and told me that they were not far off from Cape Vert; and that it be hooved us, to try to land there. They had already fitted their sails for it, when they descried Bajazet's fleet, and being afraid of that encounter, steered for the Canaries, yet were we assailed as you have either seen or heard, and forced to yield; not so much by the courage of our vanquishers, as by the show of Zelmatidaes' obstinacy not to defend himself. At this word, Gurruca speaking more softly: a see (said he) to the Princes the principal part of our King's adventures. I have passed by many excellent particularities, and clouded the rays of his heroical life, by my simple relation, but you are enough clear sighted to discover the splendour of his actions through the obscurity of my language. This accomplished Favourite, ending in this manner his relation, left Polexander, Iphidamantus, Bajazez, and Alcidiana's slave, in an admiration so great, that they could no otherwise express it but by their silence.  
They then arose, and went to find Zelmatida, who was still walking on the terraces of the Castle. They heard him complaining, and now and then invoking the name of Isatida. I live (said he) and thou art dead. O weak and traitorous Zelmatida I How long wilt thou be a faith-breaker? Polexander came first to him, and witnessing to him the part he took in his grievances, and the admiration of his whole life: Do not suffer (cried he) your sorrow to govern you so absolutely that it makes you forget what you owe to the memory of Isatida. 'tis fit that Mexico should know by her prope●…ruine, rather than by that of her enemies, how much Zelmatida is to be feared. Entertain then by a vengeance, that should last as long as yourself, a passion eternal, and give to the prophecies of your Prophet an explication worthy the virtues of Isatida. Bajazet and Iphidamantus, who were of the same opinion, advised to the same purpose; and amongst the praises they gave Zelamtida, did all they could to win him from despairing of Isatida's life. The chances of the world (said Iphidamantus to him,) have such strange revolutions, that every day our fears are as much deluded as our hopes; and I know by mine own proper adventures, that we accuse the heavens for the death of those we love, whilst yet their goodness is doing miracles for the preservation of their lives. Fortune is thus pleased to cross our contentments, and to play with that false providence whereby we would imitate the Sages. Zelmatida coming from his muse at the discourse of the Princes, yet replied to it as little as if he had not understood them; but answering his own thoughts: Yet I live (said he) and my cowardice hath made me criminal, that all the Mexicans deaths with mine own cannot expiate my last faults. But whither do my vain imaginations carry me? Must I yet think on the world? ay, who came into it but only to die, and who endure life, as a long and violent torture, to which the justice of heaven hath condemned me, at that very instant when I took a resolution to leave Isatida. These discouses had been seconded by many more, and the sad thoughts which these infortunate Lovers communicated to one another, by an amorous infection, had furnished them with new matter of entertainment, but that a furious wind arising, threatened them with one of those tempests to which all the Coasts of Africa and the neighbouring Isles seemed particularly to be condemned. This tempest accompanied with lightning and thunder, took soon from the Princes the sight of the heaven and the stars. The air seemed all on fire. The sea carrying his waves even to the places where the thunders framed, strove to quench the flames. The shores roared, and the Isle itself trembling under the feet of her Inhabitants, seemed to break those eternal bonds which had fastened it to the Centre of the earth, and would by her flight steal from the fury of that conflagration. In effect, they saw fire fall from heaven in divers parts of the Island, but the reign as suddenly following it, smothered the ill in its birth. Our four Lovers having far other enemies to contest with then the toilsomeness and varieties of that Climate, retired to their chambers, and having no other witnesses of their actions but themselves, gave their griefs all the liberty that constraint and civility had tyrannically taken from them.  
The end of the fourth Book.   

The first Part of POLEXANDER. The fifth Book.  
POlexander seeing his intention crossed by the violence of the tempest, could not sleep all night. He accused innocent things for the ill which his passion made him suffer; and imputing the ordinary agitations of the winds and the sea to the cruelties of Fortune, persuaded himself that Nature and Heaven, Demons and men, looked on him as their common enemy. He threw even on Alcidiana's a version the cause of his misfortunes, and ascribing to her by an amorous Idolatry, that absolute power which is reserved to the Divinity: I feel (cried he oftentimes) I feel fair Queen the effects of your anger. The Elements who are no less sensible than men, search out occasions to please you, and affect the glory of being your servants. They are armed to destroy me. They are affrighted with the threats of your declaration; and looking on me as a traitor pursued by your justice, they fear lest that in favouring me, they may become my Confederates. At that word he remembered he had lodged Alcidiana's slave in his chamber, and that thought smothered the rest of his complaints. But the generous slave beginning: Leave (said he) your complaining on Alcidiana and Fortune. They seem to be your enemies, but I doubt not, at the last, they will discover what they have concealed, and declare themselves for you. I know some things which in spite of your scruples, all your distrusts, and all the conceits touching yourself, shall be able to comfort you. I expected we should have gone from this Island, to have acquainted you with them: But if the storm compels us to stay, I will relate to you some particularities which have never come out of my Princess Cabinet, and which are not known but to herself, Amalthea, and Me. Polexander, that could hope for nothing, answered the fair slave, as if he had doubted the truth of what he spoke; and beginning to him a long recital of all the misfortunes had betided him, strove to persuade him that he was only borne but to be miserable. The slave hearkened to all these adventures with an extreme attention, and answered thereto with so much judgement, that he brought Polexander to doubt of some things, which till that time he held most veritable, and certain. Whilst these two different slaves thus entertained themselves, the day broke, and with the day the tempest redoubled. But the bad weather could not hinder the Rovers to come out of their Quarters, and assembled at the entry of the Fort to invite Bajazet to the dividing of the booty. He came from his chamber, and thinking not that what he went about worth the pains of advertising his Guests; came where he was expected. As soon as he was in place where his Army might hea●…e him, he spoke thus: This is the day my companions that you shall receive a part of that which your valour and industry have deserved. Nothing shall be partaged by authority or favour. Every one shall have that which by justice he can hope for; the privileges shall be considered. Therefore who ere hath any just pretensions let him present himself without raising any tumult, and make them known to those who are appointed for their Examination.  
After he had left all the Piratts in this pleasing expectation, and ordained six of the eldest, to receive their petitions, and inquire the merit of those that presented them, he went with the rest of the Captains right to the Magazines. By the way he met Iphidamantus, and stopping to give him the compliment, asked him whether he had so much curiosiy as to see the Magazines, and the riches which his valour had given them. Iphidamantus answering this civility with his accustomed sweetness, told Bajazet that he would wait on him. They went then to the storehouses, and wondered to see so much treasure: Those that kept it presenting the Inventory to Bajazet, did not only cause his wonder to redouble, but made every one that heard it read, believe himself more rich than all the Princes of Africa. Presently Bajazet called a Council, to resolve in what manner they might preserve the value of so many rarities, without discontenting the Soldier, or losing the most part of so fair Jewels. All those of the council being of divers opinious, at last stuck to the opinion of Bajazet; which was, that they should take out of the old Treasure and the new. all that they could find or money coined to divide it among the Soldiers, and if that were not sufficient, they might add to it some Ingots of gold and silver, that they might have cause to confess that they had given them more than they ought to have promised themselves. Bajazet, seeing so general a consent in the Captains, and desirous besides to signify to Iphidamantus, the esteem that he would all should have of his courage, arose, and taking his friend by the hand, spoke thus to all the Assembly: 'tis at this time my Companions that we jointly acquit ourselves of a part of the debt we owe this valiant Christian. You have divers times already solicited me to give him that liberty which he hath so gloriously deserved. I approve of your justice, and am of opinion that it be done as soon as possibly may be. But to accompany that action with some thing illustrious, let us give him some considerable Present, to make appear to him that we make a far greater esteem of men of valour then of great riches; and may be by that means we may so win him, that he will have no desire to forsake us. This generosity. being approved in appearance by all them that heard it: Bajazet arose to go choose amongst all that was rarest amongst the treasure, some piece worthy of his liberality and Iphidamantes virtue. Scarce had he gone two steps, but he was stayed short by the insolence of one of the Assistants. Thalemut an old and valiant Pirate, but the most brutish and insuportable of all those that believed not God and feared not man, was the cause of this tumult. Long before this time had the beauty of Iphidamantus bred abominable thoughts in this Devil; and that prodigious affection breeding in him a jealousy of Bajazet, he durst not t●…l then make that break out which was so long brooding within him. But when he s●…w that his General amplified too much, as he list Iphidamantus merits, and made show of an extraordinary ●…ffection to have presents presented: he was not able to contain himself, nor to give bounds to his fury, he therefore came straight to Bajazet, his munch even foaming, and his eyes on fire: and art thou not content (said he) putting his hand on his Scimitar to rob us of this slaves ransom? But that thou wilt have us pay for thy infamous actions with that which we have gotten by the expense of our lives? If thou be so amorous of this womanish fare, buy his honour with that which is thine own: and do not I know not under what veil of feigned nobleness, make the salary of a prostitute to be inroled with the reward of so many valiant men: At that word Bajazet wholly transported from himself, and Iphidamantus unwilling to live longer then to be avenged, set hands to their Swords never considering into what danger the credit which Thalemut had with his companions might throw them. Never saw ye two men equally offended, run more alike to be revenged. The one would prevent the other; and each believed that how great soever the reparation of this injury might be, yet it could not be satisfactory unless it were done by his own hand. On the other side Thalemut threatened aloud, and seeing the dispute of those two valiant men, gave him time to do any thing collected from the silence and coldness of his companions an assurance that his boldness pleased them. These two occasions swelling him in pride, gave him the daring to strike a blow with his Scimitar at Bajazers' head, and with such a violence, that without heavens particular providence, they had seen expire by an infamous weapon, one of the most glorious lives of the world. Bai●…zet avoiding this blow and looking on Iphidamantus: What (said he) are you confederate with this Assasin and become enemy to yourself? Will you be this Barbarians second? Whilst he spoke thus, more than twenty or thirty of his Captains interpose themselves betwixt him and Thalemut.  
When he saw they went about to pacify him, in few words he made known his just grief to them, and by his eloquence thought to obtain the liberty of avengeing himself on his Enemy. And in that impatiency he was (not enduring the excuses wherewith the pirates would have moderated his anger) 'tis in vain said he, (I will hearken to no consideration to the prejudice of mine honour, since my interest can win nothing on you. I command by the oath of fidelity you have made me, by the respect you owe to my place, and by the fresh memory of those victories I have gotten you, that you will not suffer me to live wronged. Next if there remain in you any desire of your own preservation, get you from before me, and keeping off this Christian that cannot be else so by reason, make yourselves not guilty of a crime whereof you are yet innocent.  
Scarce had he ended these words, but those Barbarians stood astonished, and instead of continuing their requests, grew silent, and gave him way. And Iphadamantus (without any unjust obstination) unable to take from his friend the liberty of doing what he resolved, put off his revenge to another time, and somewhat retired with all the Pirates that were about him. The room where this disorder happened was so spacious that it was fit enough for fight. You might have seen all the spectators plastered against the walls, and as unmoveable and affrighted, stood impatiently expecting the event of so important a quarrel. Thalemut was at one end of the Hall, and Bajazet at the other. They ran at one another. Bajazet, his Scimitar in his hand, prevented that abominable Corsary, and bore him a blow that in all likelihood should have bereft his life. The resolute Pirate put it by, and threw himself on Bajazet, with a resolution that made Iphidamantus fear the success of the combat. 'tis true, if Bajazet would have been careful of himself, he had not run any great hazard, but lying open with his body at all times, the sooner to decide the difference, he could not avoid a great wound, which Thalemut gave him on his right side. We are to judge equally of all things, there was a proportion in these two courages; but despair had reduced Thalemut to sell his life at a high rate, and Bajazet, to take a way the cause of a new sedition by the death of his Enemy, threw himself on headlong. Let none any more accuse the Poets for inventing so strange blows that their falsity is visible; I dare say that in this combat was seen one so prodigious, that the history being very true and very scrupulous hath made me fearful to leave it to posterity. Yet 'tis most certain that Bajazet gave Thalemut such a back-blowe with his Cymiter, that taking him on the right side, he almost cut him in two, as if he would have sought for his revenge even in the heart of his enemy, and follow into his Centre the abominable brutishness of that Monster. The fearful sight of so great a blow, coming from ae man extremely wounded seized on the hearts of all those Barbarians, and confirmed them in the opinion they had: that Bajazet was somewhat more invincible than the rest of men. And in lieu of fearing the like handling and by consequence wishing no good to the Author; they never showed more affection to the Vanquisher then at that time, norlesse sorrow for the party overcome. With one voice they proclaimed Thalemut guilty, and by usual forms of their justice presently attainting and condemning him of treason and felony, adjudge him dead as he was, to have his head cut off, and to be placed in the number of those that were set as incorruptible guards at the entry of the Fortress. Bajazet the mean while not able any longer to resist the weakness caused by his so much l●…sle of blood, fell into the arms of Iphidamantus, and lost at once his sight and speech. The Prince thought him dead; and transported with his friendship, spoke words sufficient to have caused him to be murdered by the Pirates. They yet with muttering let him alone, and seeing Polexander & Zelmatida haste thither went to meet them as to clear themselves, from the death of Bajazet. Those Heroës witnessing no such an occasion, their sweetness of nature as well as the height of their souls, took their friend, themselves, and assisted by Alcidiana's slaves, Garruca and Bereamis carried him into his chamber. Polexander, afterwards taking his brother aside, inquired how this mischance betided; but Iphidamantus dissolved in tears; and could give Polexander no other information of the business but what he could get by his sorrows and sighs. At last, perceiving how much it afflicted his brother; he forced himself, and told him in few words the cause of the combat between Baj●…zet and Thalemut. But, (said he to him) let us not stand on complaints for our friend's disaster, let us rather seek to some remedies, and not suff●…r him to be lost since we have yet time enough to save him. Polexander reserving to himself those resolutions he had taken to avenge the death of his friend entreated his brother to make use of all his credit he had with the Pirates to assist Bajazet, and not leave him to the mercy of those Barbarians, who (may be) would be glad to be rid of him. That Prince had an excellent Chirurgeon with him, called Diceus, who twice or thrice by his art and remedies had saved his life. On his care, he believed he might intrust the life of his friend, and therefore called him, and signifying the fear he was in for the help of Bajazet, commanded him to look on his wounds, and to neglect nothing that might be available for his recovery.  
Diceus expected no second command. He unclad Bajazet, and by the help of other Chirurgeons laid him on a bed. The greatness of his wounds much amazed them; yet unwilling to make show of what they conceived, they staunched his blood, and did it with the promptitude that was admitted by all them that were present. Though this lessing of pain was very great, yet was it not enough to bring Bajazet from his fainting. He came not to himself till two or three hours after his first dressing; and towards evening beginning to know those that were about him, amongst others, he knew the three Princes. He would willingly have used his accustomed civilities, but Diceus forbade him to speak, and entreated his friends to retire, for fear that in their desire of comforting him, they might aggravate his malady. The first night passed in fear and disquiet and the two days following gave no less sorrow to the Cortaries, then to Polexander and the two other Princes. The third day Bajazet rather choosing to die than not to see his friends, entreated Diceus that they might come to him. To give him content, Diceus promised to send for them on condition that he spoke not at all or at most but five or six words. The Princes who were (in one) next to Bajazet's chamber, to the intent to see what passed, went to see him as soon as they thought by Diceus' order, they might fitly do it. Scarce had Bajazet seen them, but that he expressed a joy not to be hoped for from a man so sick and wounded, and entreating Polexander to come near, spoke to him a pretty while in his ear, after which, he raised his voice, and began to excuse himself to Zelmatida, but the Prince unwilling to give him that time, he held his peace, and a while thence calling by their names five or six of the principal Rovers that were come to visit him, he spoke to them in this manner: My Companions, since in the estate I am, I cannot promise to serve you any more, I have entreated Polexander not to forsake you. You cannot doubt of his courage nor experience. The only thing you are to fear is that he loves you not enough. But be assured of the contrary. He hath promised me to do in all as myself, if he find that his government please you. Make yourselves worthy of a protection far more powerful than mine, and be confident, that you will have no cause to lament my death. But (said he) turning to Polexander, I yet ask you one favour, and 'tis, that you will let me know in what case I am, and be not so cruel under the shadow of pity to let me die without settling my affairs. I have such things in my mind that the rest I expect in the other life depends absolutely on them; and I protest as being ready to give up my soul, that if I die without time to discharge myself of one thing I never yet told, I shall die desperate. There happened then in the persons of those Pirates, a novelty that their nature might make pass for a prodigy. They were moved to pity, and as if from wild beasts which they were wont to be, they had been suddenly turned to men, they felt themselves sensible of grief, and wept in beholding the constancy of Bajazet. Fame that gets in every where, and hath wings to fly over the walls, when the gates are shut against her, published this sad news in the Army, and knew to paint it to the Soldiers in such lively colours, that the desire of booty, was neither their only nor the strongest passion whereof they found themselves capable. Their shouts of joy were changed into lamentations, their laughter into tears, and the hopes of their safety being on the sudden utterly extinct, they were strucken with the apprehension of a thousand different tortures. Yet, since it was the custom during the sickness of their Generals, that the Pirates encamped and abode day and night in a body of an Army, they stirred not from the place where Bajazet had left them in going to the Magazines. Notwithstanding to give them some refreshing during so long a toil, it was advised to execute all that Bajazet had appointed. 'tis true that the largesse was a great ease to their sorrow, and brought them to themselves by the greatness of the present liberality, and promise of a second that should surpass the first. On the other side Baj●…zet being left to rest for the space of four and twenty hours, begun in good earnest to feel how extreme great his wound was. Yet as weak and pained as he was, it was but little more perceived then in the Princes. They were so cast down with grief and fear, that it was hard to be judged who was the sickest, of them or Bajazet. When they were about to take open the greatest tent, there was not a man in the chamber, whose fear gave him not several conjectures, though they were all sad ones and deadly. The Chirurgeons were not the last that doubted of the virtue of their remedies, and power of their art, since Bajazet had had withal a Fever above thirty hours. They already heard him talk idly, and now and then sigh and lament: Sometimes he seemed to threaten, and then that he took leave with a great deal of sorrow from some one whom he called his soul and his life. By reason of this they du●…st not meddle with his wound, but when they saw they were not to defer it any longer, Diceus and his Companions put their hands to the work. As soon as the hurt place felt the pain, there gushed out a stream●… of blood, by whose loss Bajazet fell again into his first swoundings. Yet they gave not over to finish what they had begun, and when 'twas done, near all the Chirurgeons confessed that they had seen signs of a dangerous wou●…d, and said openly that if within twelve hours the accidents which began to appear, ceased not, there was no more hope of him. Diceus' only despaired not, assuring Polexander, t●…t if bsides the Fever, there happened not some other thing, he promised himself to save Bajazet. Whilst every one according to his several passion, was of the one or the others mind, the wounded man came out of his swound, and began to sigh so often that they well judged some great thing afflicted him. As soon as they saw him well come to himself, they gave him something to strengthen him, and perceiving he had a mind to speak every one retired to take from him that desire. All the night passed in this manner, and the next day till evening they thought he would have died. He knew it well enough and fearing least death might prevent him, commanded paper and ink to be brought. Zelmatida and Polexander entreated him, and the Chirurgeons threatened, to divert him from those strainings which they foresaw he must undergo if he began to write. But neither of them could do any thing. There was no remedy but to give him what he called for; but he had not writ above two or three lines, but the extreme pa●…ne he had put him to, was like to cast him into a swound. He grew settled again and resolute to what he had undertaken, and making a little Roll of the paper in which he had writ, drew from under his shirt a Picture box that was enameled with green, incarnation, and white. As soon as he had opened the box, his strength failed, the cover fell out of his hand wi●…h the Roll that he held, and himself fell backward on his bolster senseless. Iphidamantus was the first hat ran to him; who putting his arm under Bajazet's head for ease, saw the Picture in the box. The sight had almost done him as much hurt, as to Bajazet. He made show of a great alteration, retired two or three paces, changed colour, and as if he was become Bajazet's enemy, had no more care of his recovery, and was a long while in withdrawing his eyes from that portrait. Those that took of the novelty, at first wondered: But ignorant of the true cause took Iphidamantus transport for an eff●…ct of friendship. At last he became recollected, and impossible to hide all his conc●…ptions, O God said he, must mine eyes deceive me? Reason would not have me believe what they see. Bajazet, then opening his eyes as if he had awakened with Iphidamantus words; and coming to himself: just heaven (said he) with a dying voice, must it needs be that after you had obliged me in occasions such as I most desired not, you would forsake me in the principal? Permit not, if it be your pleasure, that I perish under the burden that o'erwhelms me! Iphidamantus, as well as Polexander and Zelmatida was deceived in the explication of those words. They took them as if Bajazet had a desire to live; but that passion which cannot be praised in a brave courage, was too much contemned by him, to cause thence the least lament in the world. He showed an anger that his weakness had surmounted him at that time, and strove again to take the little paper, and the cover of the box which he felt in his bed. fain would he have shut the box, and put in the little Roll he had, but Polexander helped him since Bajazet found himself unable to do it. As soon as he had put back the box where 'twas wont to be, he cast his eyes on the Princes, and holding his hand out weakly to them; see (said he) how fortune plays with us and our hopes! But what? It is no less injustice to complain of her cruelties, than here is of weakness if we follow her when she smiles. Whilst he spoke thus, Diceus was behind Polexander, who entreated him to hinder Bajazet from further talking: Polexander wrought so, that Bajazet took notice of Diceus, and so fitly that it took effect. Indeed, the generous sick-man apperceiving it, I am still (said he) and so on all hands that your eyes ask my silence. Yes my friends, I grant you that favour as I would do you greater, were I in the same case I was three days since. During this sad converse the night came on, and every one thought it best to leave Bajazet to his rest. There were no more but the Princes and five or six of Bajazet's most affectionate servants that stayed near him, His Chirurgeons watched with him till day break, and thought it fit to take off the second dressing. Polexander, Iphidamantus, and Zelmatida came in, when they were on that resolution, They entreated Bajazet patiently to suffer the pain they might put him too, and assured him he should soon be in far better health. Bajazet only smiled at that discourse, and let the Chirurgeons do what they pleased. Diceus, himself, having seen the dangerous wound, was in as little hope as the rest: And the Princes seeing in what extremity their friend lay, could not so well contain themselves, but that they let fall some tears as often as they turned their eyes on him. He alone was the man least sensible of his hurt, and who looked on the dressing of his wound with so great a strength of spirit, that you might have said, he saw some stranger's body dressed, or that his own was impassable. Whosoever came near him, he presently comforted, and by his ordinary remonstrances, left them nothing to say that came prepared to resolve him for death. The day ensuing this dangerous night, was no more favourable to him then th●… three former. The Fever left him not, his rave redoubled, and all his friends looked on him as they had already seen him in his coffin. After so many ill hours, the fourth and fifth dressing gave his friends, the hope they had lost; and Bajazet himself confessed that he found some kind of ease. He would not lose that good moment, and therefore prayed that instantly some should advertise all his Captains, that before his death, ●…e desired to have once more the contentment to see them; and to instruct them in ●…ose things which were necessary for their common safety, and his particular consolation. His command was executed with an extreme diligence, and two houtes after his chamber was full of those old Corsaries, who by their long services, had attained 〈◊〉 the charges of the sea and war. Bajazet seeing them about his bed, caused the curtains to be opened, and showing to all a constancy that death itself was not able to shake, in this manner spoke to them: I have not (my Companions) sent for you to be witnesses of the consent I bring to this inexorable necessity, which wills, that I forsake with the command that you gave me, the felicities I promised myself from your 〈◊〉 and assistance. To speak in general, there is a great deal of glory to look on death with contempt, and to receive it with pleasure. But when a man hath lived some time among you, this vulgar magnanimity loseth the most part of his lustre, and we learn that the contempt of life and death, is but the first essay of courage, to which yet, you believe there is due not the meanest praises. I die then, without telling you, that 〈◊〉 sorrow not for life; and that of all the afflictions which my precipitated destiny throws on me, I will disclose to you only two, since I cannot bury them with me, without losing that repose which accompanieth the eternity of the second life. The one is the grief to die before I had acquitted me of the extraordinary obligations by which you have plucked me from the outrages of fortune, and made me conceive high hopes in the very extremity of my despair. The other (which not to lie to you would make me wish for a continuation of life, if that wish could preserve me) is, that I die ingrateful and perjured, and leaving in danger an innocent which my fury hath engaged, my death makes me guilty of her loss, and throws on my memory the curses of all faithful souls. 'tis in your power my friends, to free me of these troubles, to hinder the crimes which destiny would have me perpetrate to disengage my faith, to save mine honour, and in brief that after death, I may live, love and fight. Promise me then, but swear it to me by the holiness of your great Prophet, that without any further particular information of those things wherein I would engage you; You will execute them under the command of Polexander and Iphidamantus. Interrupt me my friends, and give me if you please the last proof of your generous obedience. Bajazet, could go no further, the vehemency of his action having exhausted the little strength that was left in him. He was therefore constrained to lie down again, and to shut his eyes to stay his spirits that began to be dissipated. Polexander and his brother that were at his bed's head, gave him some ease, and entreated the Pirates by their usual generosity not to deliberate longer on so just a request. Bajazet opened his eyes at the speech of those two Heroës, and witnessing by his sighs, how impatiently he waited for the Rovers answer; either hasten (said he) by a favourable blow, that linger moment that must give an end to my fears and wishes; or grant me that which I ask you, that so without any despair I may endure the slowness of that clock which must strike the hour of my departure. The Pirates unwilling that their General should again solicit them: at once lifted up their hands for a sign that they accorded to what he requested them. Those that were nearer to him spoke for the rest, and told him that God was too just to hear the prayers of Mahomet's enemies, and to deprive the Alcoran of so great and so zealous a Defender. Bajazet smiled at these consolations, and though by a little shaking of the head, he showed that he could no more abide to be flattered with the hope of life, yet he failed not to thank them for their wishes, and entreated with a great deal of civility that they would go take that rest which his being ill had so often interrupted. And in so saying he embraced them all, one after another; and at their departure, remember (said he) that nothing can dispense with you for that which you have promised me. They swore again to fulfil it, and for fear of being troublesome to him, went out of his chamber, and retired into their Quarters. Bajazet having none but Polexander, Iphidamantus, and Zelmatida with him, lay sometime regarding them, with eyes that spoke better than he could do, the griefs which the necessity of their separation brought on him. But perceiving that thought quickly drew tears from his eyes, he left it, and turning to the two brothers: It behoves me (said he) to make a profession of my faith before you, and tell you that the extravagant opinions of the Alcoran, have never drawn from my soul the belief which I sucked with my milk. The holy Abrineias and the virtuous Andromeda have given me thoughts far more pure and unlincked from flesh and blood then are those preached by Mahomet: I confess that the errors of my youth, and the blindness of humane condition hath corrupted that first purity, and to satisfy my senses I have dissembled my faith, and concealed those motions which were expected in my obedience by the just jealousy of a God that would not have our own interests to be more powerful than his glory. But without declaring my belief more particularly to you, know that I hold with Abrineias, that the true Worshippers are those that adore in spirit and truth that God which they cannot comprehend.  
Let us now come to such things as to me are most considerable next the salvation of my soul. I love passionately (my brothers) I love a beauty so high by her birth, and so miraculous by her virtues, that all that which the fear of the eternal justice can exact from me, is, to leave her, and not to despair.  
Another mishap is linked with this. This young N●…ell is a captive, and suffers under the power of an old Tyrant, such persecutions most assuredly makes her wish for death every day that enlightens her. 'tis for her deliverance (my dear brothers) that I have taken the boldness to engage you without your consent, and to give the Pirates a word which I have not yet received from you. Be pleased not to condemn a liberty that not only shows how generous I esteem you, but withal, that I believe how since thence alone the wretched have need of your assistance, it must be inferred that you hold yourselves necessarily bound to succour them. I am therefore assured that you will accomplish that wherein I have engaged you. Alcippus, that will shortly be come back, will inform you of that which my wound and other considerations permits me not to tell you. I beseech you stay here for him, and when I am dead, take from his mouth the meaning of those things I have written, and enclosed in the box you have seen.  
Bajazet felt such a pain in finishing this discourse, that he gave not leisure to the two brothers to answer to his propositions. Diceus and the other Surgeons hasted to him, and seeing no natural cause for this unexpected accident, told the Princes, that Bajazet's wound was the least of his sickness, and that their applications strove in vain to cure him, since it was grown remediless by the agitations and troubles of his mind. Bajazet this while lay on his bed as dead, and had he not been relieved by remedies more available than those of Physic, he had begun a slumber which should never have ended. The three Princes seeing the Chyrurgians despair, were brought again to their Laments and Tears, and staying, as tide to Bajazet, endeavoured to beguile both their knowledge, and even to doubt of what they saw. At last he came from his swound, but it was with such dream and rave, that the imagination produceth, when it hath received some violence. 'Tis sufficient (said he) not knowing what he said; that your virtue and beauty hath begot my passion: It hath no need either of your consent or complying to preserve it; even that which hath given it being will make it lasting. 'Tis free from the power of time and fortune; and by a prodigy worthy your sovereign puissance, those effects that usually ruin other affections, serve only to establish and confirm mine. But where are you fair Princess? Barbarous villains have forced you away, and if the lightning that shoots from her eyes did not by a severe chastisement prevent their abominable designs, you should be the deplorable prey of their infamous desires. Ah Monsters! come not near a Miracle which the heavens admire, and nature hath made, to raise her power above all others. Respect (ye profane) this visible Divinity! acknowledge the sanctity of the place where you would commit your Sacrilege! and ye abominable Tyrants, dare you deprive her of liberty that should command the whole World? Hold ye hangmen, or my just fury— At the end of that word; he would have risen and lifted up his arm, as if he had been about to strike; but Polexander, Iphidamantus and Zelmatida held him, and knew by this strange and judicious raving, that the illustrious Corsairy was extraordinarily persecuted by that Tyrant, whose violences they all three felt, almost equally.  
Polexander first spoke, and to settle this troubled mind, said, what he thought most powerful to give a period to its disorders. Bajazet yet lay almost an hour, without being well come to himself, and showed by his discourse that he remembered not what he had said. He even knew not of his swooning; and believing he had slept, excused him to the three Princes, that he had given way to the force of sleep. Those Hercës being extremely glad to see so violent an agitation followed by so sweet a repose; told him that he had watched long enough to be overcome by sleep, and advised him to end the night as he had begun it. The Physicians and Chyrurgians thought that they might give him some ease if they took off the dressing which had already been twice four and twenty hours on his wound. They therefore dressed him, and finding all signs of infallible recovery, told him, that there was nothing now to be wished for, either from Art or Nature, for that both had equally well laboured; and that it depended on none but himself to be absolutely out of all danger. With that Iphidamantus spoke, and embracing Bajazet with the tenderness of a true brother, if you love us (said he) believe us rather than the motions of your mind. They are but flatterers and traitors, that would undo you in feigning to love you. They present to you your misfortune far greater than it is; and employing your nobleness against yourself, make you believe that you are reduced to that point, that you have neither heart nor faith, if you are yet capable of hoping and living. Stop your ears against these Impostors; believe your friends, and be confident that you have no malady absolutely incurable. Your Physicians promise the curing of your wound, and I will do as much for your amorous misfortunes. You adore the beauty of the person that makes you despair, and some adventure to fill the history of your life, restoring to you that worthy Subject of your affection, will give you more content than you think to have lost in losing the hope of reviewing it.  
Bajazet sighing often at Iphidamantus words; It will be very hard for me (said he) not to suffer myself to be persuaded by his eloquence that doth not less charm the Eyes than the Ears. I will believe you my dear Iphidamantus. I cannot doubt of the truth of your promises, without distrusting a power which I set immediately under that which is infinite. Zelmatida, who had been a long time silent, seeing that Bajazet's despair was not clean void of hope, suffered himself to be overcome by his ordinary imaginations and expressing them by words as sad as themselves were; 'tis for thee alone deplorable Prince (said he) to whom there remains neither hope nor comfort. The most miserable are not deprived of that. Thou only, as a prodigy in Nature as well as in Love, thou despairest not, and yet livest void of any the least hope. Thou knowest none but death can give thee any rest, or at least insensibleness of sorrow, and yet goest thou drawing out a life through the one and the other World, and dar'st not take that last resolution which far less miseries than thine have put into the hearts of the most cowardous and fearful. Polexander turning his eyes on Zelmatida, with such looks as seemed to condemn the injustice of his complaints, told him without speaking, that despair as well as hope was a genus under which divers species were enclosed. That that despair was the sweetest, which depriving us of all hope, and unlinking us absolutely from all life, resembled those unpoysoned potions, which by little and little freezing the blood and the Spirits, and confounding death with sleep, make those believe whom they kill, that they do but slumber. See Zelmatida what manner of one yours is (said he) but mine is of a kind far more prodigious. It proceeds from hope itself. It divides my Spirit, and as I might say, tears it in pieces; imitating those cruel executioners that, at once, torment all the members together, and do so, that of many tortures, they frame one dreadful, that he which suffers, dies as many times as his body hath parts. Diceus' imposing these Lover's silence, too ill handled by their passions, entreated Bajazet to take a little rest, and to give to the remedies and Nature, time to perfect that which they had so well begun. The two brothers and Zelmatida, taking this spoken as well to them as to Bajazet, took leave of him, and retired into their ordinary lodgings. Bajazet passed the night without either disquiet or raving.  
The next day the Princes visited him, and found his countenance so good, that they no more doubted what Diceus had promised. The following days gave them new assurances; and being no more in trouble but for themselves, they felt their ills grow worse by degrees, as Bajazet's diminished. But Polexander when he had no more the diversion which that Prince's wound gave him, he cast himself altogether on the consideration of his own. He represented to himself, that there were no kind of obstacles where withal his desires had not been crossed, still as he overcame them; and that for the height of despair, he attempted a thing which neither wisdom, nor courage, nor force, could ever bring to pass. These melancholy thoughts, which for some years had been the sole entertaining of his mind, made him distaste all kind of pleasures, and have an aversion to all company. And since he was in the Pirates Islandthere was not a day passed in which he had not been among the rocks and deserts of that place, to give himself in prey to the fury of his disquiets. He went forth all alone, and leaving himself to be guided by two passions equally blind, lost himself so, that he was constrained to pass the night, either in the deep bottom of some precipice, o●… on some point of a rock. The fair slave of Alcidiana bore him company in his retyrements, but ●…t was rarely, because our Hercë would as well hide himself from him, as f●…om Z●…lmatida and Iphidamantus, and in his afflictions avoided all other witnesses, but th●…e that were incapable of comforting him. One day going out of the Fort with the ●…re Pallantus, he was tempted with a desire to know the true inclinations of Alcidi●…na, but condemning as soon that curiosity; must (said he to himself) Alcidiana make a ●…cond Declaration to have thee know that thou art unfortunate, and that 'tis her absol●…te w●…ll that thou perish. Pallantus infallibly heard those last words, for at the in●…nt that they were ended, he turned him to the Heroë; and as if he would be willing ●…o answer him, I wonder (said he) at the obstination with which you resist all that ●…n give you any comfort. Believe me Polexander, you are not sick of any of those ●…ases which are not cured but by extreme remedies. You have but this to do, to 〈◊〉 much, and not to despair. I have made you a proposition some days past, which should be extremely dear to you, and in the mean while I see, that you either conte●… it, or fear it will not bring you out of the troubles wherein you are, 'Tis neither the one no●… the other (replied Polexander:) but when I come to think that Alcidiana would have me die, and that my very name is so odious to her, that by a solemn decla●…ation she hath forbidden it to be pronounced within her territories; I avoid all that may lessen my despair, and strive to rid me of a life for which all moments make me a ●…ll, since they are so many witnesses of the little obedience I bear to the commandments of Alcidiana.  
Ah Polexander (answered Pallantus) perish, but do not murmur. Alcidiana is a Divinity, which is no less just when it punisheth, than when it recompenseth. Her virtues are exempted from those faults which proceed of humane frailty, she doth well to pursue you as one guilty, since your passion having offended her virtue, by a little too much liberty, hath obliged her to chastise you by distance and silence. But O! How advantageous is this to you? for to consider matters well; is it not true, that since you cannot be beloved of Alcidiana (for men must not pretend to that happiness) 'tis an extreme glory to you to have enforced that divine Queen to have recourse to extraordinary means to disdeceive her people, and make them know that she loved you not. Make a long and a serious reflection on a matter of so great weight, and you shall be forced to confess, after you have well thought on it, that the hatred Alcidiana shows towards you, is far more obliegeing, than the indifferency which she hath for al●… men else. But that I may make you more capable of these Mysteries, I will relate to you some of them, and draw (as I might say) the veil from before those secrets which have never been discovered. Whilst the fair slave talked thus, Polexander was walked on to the Sea shore, and staying there the better to hear him, won him to begin the recital of those wonders which promised him so much comfort and repose. Pallantus not perceiving that the affection he bore to Polexander, was incompatible with the fidelity he owed his Princess, began in this manner a relation not less glorious for that divine Queen, then advantageous for out Hercë.  

The History of Alcidianaes' divers Humours.  
AFter that the impudent Siziphus had by your valour received the chastisement that his Rebellion and pride ought to have expected: Alcidiana testified, publicly, ●…hat the service you had done her, was such as Kings could not worthily acknowledge, 〈◊〉 least, then in giving up their crowns with themselves. But in particular, she found 〈◊〉 ●…lte offended with your good fortune and courage; and the greatness of the obligation ●…ut her into choler against him that ●…ad obliged her. After she had long time ●…used, and a great while given eat to these proud motions, ●…he called to her the dis●…eete Amintha, and being shut with her into her Closet. Do not you believe (said ●…he) that the rash Syziphus had intelligence with the man that overcame him, and tha●…●…e had not taken arms against us, but to cause that stranger to merit the glory to ha●…e saved us. To what may not Polexander pretend? since that if We reign over ourself and subjects, we owe that double Empire to his courage. But what said I Amintha? No, no, we reign no more, Polexander is the person alone which hath right to govern in this Island. Fortune hath put us into his discretion, and the liberty we so much brag of, is not ours, since we owe it to his victory. Deplorable Alcidiana; give over this imperious mind, and these insolent contempts, with which thou hast hitherto regarded all men. It behoves thee to learn to honour them, and after thou hast disdained so many Kings, to accustom thyself to respect a stranger and acknowledge him to be thy deliverer. Polexander could not endure that Pallantus should continue his discourse, but interrupting him, made show how much the reproaches of Alcidiana were mortal to him. Truly (said he) Pallantus, thou hast not deceived my expectation, though thy words seemed to promise me great cause of hope and consolation; I have ever yet believed that the divine wit of Alcidiana was not capable of being deceived. It hath presently noted the falsity of such things as some flatterers have published of me, and discovering in the bottom of my Soul, an extraordinary pride and a prodigious ambition; it hath well been perceived that all my actions were criminal, and that I wore not the mask of virtue, but to make way for my crimes with the more cunning and impunity. Pallantus thinking Polexander had too fair a Subject to talk for himself, to be silent, interrupted him as t'other had done: and having most humbly entreated him for his attention.  
Do not hope (said he) that I will go on a jot further, if you do not promise to hearken to what I shall tell you, with that constancy that generous men attend even when they are innocent, the judgement of a Judge that pronounceth the Sentence of death. Polexander, knowing that he had suffered himself too easily to be led away by his passion, entreated Pallantus to pardon him that heat; and swore to him even by Alcidiana, that he would not violate any more the silence prescribed him. Pallantus would not doubt of an oath which he believed inviolable, for Polexander, continued in this manner the recital of Alcidianaes' opinions. As soon as the Queen had ended reproaching herself, she addressed her speech to Amintha, and desirous to oblige her to an answer: What shall we do (said she) between two extremities, to us equally dangerous? If we have not an extreme resentment of the Combat, wherein Polexander engaged himself for our conservation, we shall live esteemed the most unworthy Princess that ever yet with ingratitude hath paid the Services that have been done her. And if those of this stranger be confessed, as our importance obligeth us, we not only uncloathe ourselves of all that Nature hath given us of high and great, but bring ourselves to the infamous necessity of living and dying slaves. Amintha, who hath alwai●…s testified how much your virtue wrought her to love what imported you, answered the Queen, that how great soever the dangers were, they were never such as cowardly minds imagined them. That the two extremities which her Majesty spoke of, were equally to be feared, but that 'twas easy to avoid them. That between those two vices there was a virtue, that by a stable firmity neither leaned to the one nor to the other, and which by a just domination reigned imperiously over them both. That she should take hold of that virtue, and not look on herself as ingrateful, or as a slave, but as a powerful Queen, that being served by a person infinitely below herself, could not imagine in him, either so much pride to demand excessive recompenses, nor so much weakness to complain, though he should not receive either great or little. Alcidiana, finding not in Aminthaes' answer the satisfaction she looked for: If (said she) all things were in that order which heaven prescribed them, I could make use of those expedients you propose. But if I abide in that mediocrity what will not a people say, which blames all that crosses their fancy; and who weighing all rewards and labours in a false balance, neither believe the one nor the other equitable, if they be not conformable to what they have prejudged. Yet let us imagine that my Subjects will be more discreet and judicious than those of other kingdoms. and let us believe that they will even approve the resolutions I have taken to acquit me of that which jowe to Polexander: Do you think that Polexander dazelled with the victory he hath newly gotten over his Enemy, ●…nd possessed by that unmeasurable ambition which youth and valour inspire in all great Spirits, can give any bounds to his pre●…mions? What presents or promises soever we make him, he will value them infe●…iour to his deservings. Amintha here with spoke, and desirous to cut up by that root the Queen's perturbations. Madam (said she) be pleased that without loss of the respect which I owe to your Majesty, I tell you that these fears are not considerable since they proceed not from a peaceful and reasonable Soul, but from a mind full of scorn and sorrow, and by consequence loaden with such motions as perplex it. Do better Madam, do not feign to yourself these disp●…asures, which may be you shall never feel, let time work and Polexander; and put off the resolutions you would take, till you be obliged to them, either by the necessity of your affairs, or the propositions of Polexander. Alcidiana wanting power over herself to resist Aminthaes' Council, made all her fears give place to a compleasancy. From that very day, if you remember it, she sent to visit you, and gave you as a token of extraordinary favour the privilege to enter the Palace. You came thither, & as if your victory had been to you a cause of mortification and shame, you presented yourself to the Queen with a confusion and a trembling, which was noted by all the Court. Alcidiana, who first perceived it, imagined (yet without any likeliehood) that your anger for being unrecompensed after so great a service was the cause of your alteration, and that error recalling all the precedent; she grew in choler against you and herself. What (said she unheard of any) Fortune than hath made me to be borne a Queen, and Nature hath bestowed on me those qualities she hath refused to many other Princesses, to the end that becoming slave to a stranger, I should have a more lively feeling than others, how rude that necessity is which forceth us to leave a Throne and enter into servitude. Amintha, well judging, that Alcidiana had great agitations, came near to you, and heartening your astonished mind, by the actions of thanks, which she gave you in the name of all the kingdom, made you by little a●…d little to recover both the use of speech and discourse. I recount to you these small incidents, since in the estate you then were when they happened, it is not to be believed that you can now remember them. Know then that you blushed at the praises Amintha had given you, and that you spoke of your Combat not only as of an action not to be thought on, and by consequence that neither deserved honour nor recompense; but as of an attempt which should rather draw on you the indignation and vengeance of Alcidiana. Amintha seeing things grow to that pass which she had foreseen; turned towards the Queen, and drawing her out of her muse; your Majesty (said she) may be pleased to free Polexander from the strange error wherewithal he is preoccupated. I had thought till now that pride was the only source of all pernicious beliefs, but this Prince makes me see that humility produceth some that are not less dangerous. He persuades himself Madam, that the Combat he undertook for your Majesty, may have offended you, and that he then began to be faulty; when he had so much boldness to declare himself your Champion. Alcidiana quickly imagining what was t●…e intent of her discourse; was very much pleased with it, and glad to have it continued, that it might take off those perplexities that troubled him: the opinion (replied she) that possesseth Polexander is more injurious to me then himself; for he cannot believe that his Combat hath displeased me, without conceiting that the audaciousness of Syziphus was not ●…o too. Straight, Amintha cast her Eyes on you, as to invite you not to suffer so injust an explication, and to make yourself the Interpreter of your own thoughts. But understanding that you were too much interdicted to undertake that answer; she spoke for you, and expressing the dexterity of her wit in so nice a business: I know Madam (said she to the Queen) that our actions are no otherwise innocent or criminal but as they are agreeable to those sacred personages, whom God hath pleased to appoint, to command, defend and judge us; and that those visible divinities, endowed with those lights we enjoy not, seem no less to be elevated above us by the greatness of their wit, than they are by that of their birth. Your Majesty yet may give me leave to suspend a while this verity, and to tell you with all the reverence and humility enjoined me, that you have given that interpretation to Polexanders' words, which he would already have disavowed, if the Law of duty and respect had not closed his ●…ps and forbidden him to contradict your opinion. It seems (replied Alcidiana) that Polexander understands our language well, to have no need of an interpreter, and that if he were of your opinion, he would case you of the pain you take to defend him. Amintha that needed not to have any thing twice spoken to make her understand it; looked on you, and calling you to your own defence. 'Tis in your choice (said she) to contradict me, or to make it known to the Queen, that I have said nothing but what shall be confessed, You than began to speak; and, as I have heard from Amintha, spoke in such a fashion that Alc●…diana had not been what she is, if she had not been fully satisfied with it. This conversation ended, she re●…yred with Amintha, and remaining some time without saying any thing to her, at last she signified that she was cured of her former fears, Amintha confirmed her in an opinion very advantageous for you, and spoke of your discretion, as of that which was no less admirable than your valour. I acknowledge (said the Queen to her) Polexander is a brave man, he hath an extreme sweetness in his conversation, and his modesty denoteth the solidity of his Wit. But when I think on that which he hath but lately done for me, I confess to you that his sight much troubles me, and as long as I see him, me thinks, I know not what voice whispers in mine ear: Do not boast any more Alcidiana, neither of the greatness of th●… birth, nor of that absolute power which thou believest to have over so many people. Look on this Stranger, thou owest to him all those things that give thee that advantage and glory. I do my utmost to rid me of an opinion which I well see you condemn: But the more that I would persuade myself that I owe nothing to Polexander, the more doth the happy estate wherein I am, and the ruin of mine Enemies make me know, that when I shall be to him the most ingrateful in the World, yet cannot I be otherwise to him then the more obliged. Amintha, that thought it not fit to leave this young & fair Princes, in such perplexitis as might much wrong her: It will not be hard for you (said she) to reconcile two enemies that will not yield in any thing to one another. 'tis fit that those generous thoughts would preserve you in that independacy where heaven hath put you, should reign as absolu●…ely as ever they have done. It behoves likewise, that you give some room and place to those that speak to you of Polexanders' Combat, and that by a just regulating, having put all things in the order they ought to observe and keep, you consider the service of this Prince, as ●…o many homages which he hath done to your state and merit; and not as aid which the necessity of your affairs hath compelled you to implore from his courage. In a word, you ought to look on Polex●…nder as a man who alured by the charms of your virtue, and the sound of your fame, is come to offer you his sword and his life; and not as a Tyrant, who hath secretly contrived the rebellion of your people to thrust you into slavery. Alcidiana having not power to be so soon capable of Amintha's council, though she thought it extremely reasonable; told her, that she needed a great deal of time to be disposed to follow her advice. And indeed she was five or six days, without being able to suffer your presence, or resolve for your departure. Time at last plucking from her mind, all her fears and scruples, she came again to her former mirthsomnesse; and causing to shine again in her eyes that celestial fire which had been hidden for a time, witnessed that her disquietts were at an end, and that her Soul had found again that former peace it enjoyed before Syziphus revolt had made it to you so considerable. Amintha noted this change, but her respect not permitting her to make it appear; she waited when some word or action of Alcidiana would give her the liberty of speech; And she got it in the great Garden of the Palace. For one day the Queen walking there, told her that after she had well examined her council, she was resolved to follow it. But (said she) this secret must rest betwixt us two, and let us consult together, in what manner we shall acquit us of a Debt that ought already have been paid. Your Majesty, answered Amintha smiling, have not to do with a Creditor that presseth you. The glory to have served you, is the only payment which he expects for his pains; and if your Majesty will believe him, he will persuade himself as he hath done already, that his services merit no acknowledgement. Alcidiana turning her to Amintha▪ I know not, said she, why 〈◊〉 stick ●…o strongly on this thought, I find, that there are fa●…re more ●…her things which in all likelihood should take up my mind as much as this doth: and yet as i●… on this alone depended the preservation of my authority, and the felicity of my life; I forgot all the rest, and think myself much troubled, when the care of my Estate, and the remembrance of other services that have been done me, divert me from this pleasing meditation. I confess Amintha, that in this I am clean contrary to myself, and that this change threatens me with some strange mishap. But I will prevent it if it may be prevented by any humane policy, and give end to my unrests in exiling from me the person that is the cause of it ae●…l. If your Majesty (answered Amintha) will permit me to leave soothing, and give me leave to lay before you how your deliberations undo one another, you may easily free yourself from that perplexity which your too n●…e opinions bring on you, and without forcing your mind to any thing that may ●…exe it, may reduce your cogitation only to that of reigning, with that tranquillity and justice, which have made you the admiration of all your Subjects, and the desire of all the Princes of the World. The difficulty (Madam) is to work the greatness of your mind to give way that a stranger (after he had with success enough, most beneficially done you service) should receive some little part of that honour which you would have to be wholly restored to yourself: And to give his valour the recompense which your Majesty believes he hath deserved.  
Indeed (said Alcidiana) there are but those two points in question. Now that your discourse hath diverted my thoughts, I see nothing more facile nor more reasonable, but when I think a little on the execution of these things, I see so many obstacles, and frame to myself so many difficulties, that my mind cannot so settle on it, but that in stead of disintangling them, it becomes worse encumbered in itself. Scarce have I well framed an intention to submit me to your judgement, but I meet a second thought that opposeth the first. My Will strives with my Will, my fear curbs my desire, and to speak freely to you, I would willingly without ingratitude be unthankful to Polexander. Amintha who (may be) would engage the Queen to make a more ample declaration of her intentions; Will not your Majesty (said she) think me too fancy if I take the boldness to ask you, whence proceeded these strange contrarieties? Do you not feel in yourself, a certain desire and fear that causeth this ebb and flood in your Will? That's it (answered the Queen) that I could never yet come to acknowledge. These disorders are not begotten by any cause at all, at least not by any whereof I am sensible. The wise Radiotez, who hath so often spoken to me of the trou●…les and passions of the Soul, hath taught me nothing that hath any resemblance with my afflictions. I have forgot nothing of his Lectures, and know very well, if I deceive not myself, in what manner hatred and amity are bred in us. But when I apply that which I know, to the affair with Polexander, I find that as I have no reason to hate him, so have I no inclination to love him. Polexander not daring to complain, for fear of violating the Law that was so necessarily enjoined him, sighed aloud when he heard these last resolutions of Alcidiana. But the fair slave seemed to take no heed to it, and thus continued his discourse: After the Queen had ended this declaration, she stayed a while gazing on Amintha. Amintha on her part looked on the Queen and said nothing, and so eyed her, that Alcidiana saw well she required a more ample manifestation of her mind. But she, showing I know not what pleasing anger. Expect no more of me (said she) I have laid open my heart to you, if you be not satisfied you must find fault with the want of my wit and not of my affection. I perceive well that I unfold not myself clear enough. But how or by what means can my discourse be less perturbed than my thoughts? Or how can I express that in order, which I conceive but confusedly. See; all that I can recollect most neat and entire is; That ●…nce my ill fortune hath brought me to be obliged to Polexander, 〈◊〉 passionately desire to be freed of it; but that which I wish more earnestly, is, if it could be brought to pass, that I were not at all engaged to him. Amintha, judging that to urge Alcidiana any more. was to cast her again into her perplexities from whence she was scarce well gotten▪ It will be only your Majesty's fault (said she) i●… your wishes have not their full satisfaction. You are free, if you please, and if your generousness cannot consent to this imaginary requital, you may satisfy Polexander at all times when you have a will to it. And that shall be instantly (replied the Queen) with a countenance that witnessed her satisfaction, and in so saying, she turned to the Palace, sent for her chancellor, and made him seal a gift of the principality which Syziphus sometime possessed. She with her own hand filled up the blanks which she expressie had caused to be left for a Name, and blushing at every letter she writ, made it be seen she had extremely constrained herself to finish the Name of Polexander. She did me the honour to be chosen to carry you that Expedition. I presented it to you when you thought of nothing less; and I admired the Grace wherewith (after your refusal of so royal a Present) you accompanied that refusal with all the thanks, all the acknowledgements and all the submissions that the gift of some great Empire could exact from a mind extremely generous. The Queen, who (as I have told you) had been extraordinarily troubled at her engagements to you, was ten times more perplexed when she knew that you would receive no recompense. She was alone when I presented her the Grant which you refused. The blood rose in her cheeks at it, and her extraordinary beauty, borrowing a new lustre from a red so sweet and lively, she appeared to me as beauty herself, environed with her lightnings, and holding in her hand the thunderbolts wherewithal she knows how to humble the most insolent hearts, and overcome the most invincible. Sometimes she stood to consider what I had brought her, and afterwards, lifting up her eyes and looking on me, and speaking with a contempt which was yet winning: What doth Polexander then hope for, since he hath refused that which might bond the desires of the most ambitious amongst men? I fell on my knees assoon as she began to speak: and extremely desiring to answer her demand: Madam (said I) if your Majesty vouchsafes the least of your slaves the glory to speak to you, I will relate the very same words Polexander used, to make me know that he was unworthy of those extraordinary favours he received from your magnificence. And with that I held my peace; but the Queen commandig me to continue my discourse, I did it in these terms:  
Sure Madam, it were needful that either by miracle the stranger Prince had inspired me with a part of his admirable qualities, or that he himself were here to represent to your Majesty the graces and charms with which he intymated to me the confusedness whereinto your incomparable favours had thrown him. A hundred times he kissed the happy velum, enriched by the name and portrait of your Majesty, and testified even by some acts of adoration, that all that came from your Majesty, as well as yourself having some participation with divinity ought to be considered with that reverence we bear to things celestial At last, when his admiration and ecstasy ended and that he had recov●…red his speech lost by the contemplation of your virtues. 'Twere fit (said he) dear and too-happy Pallantus, that my words were of an inestimable price, to have the merit to be employed in that thankfulness which the wonderful liberality of your divine Princess exacts from my acknowledgement. But when I consider that there is no proportion, between vain words and benefits, no less solid than eniment, my own shame ties my tongue, and forbids me, even those things which reason and duty command me: I would presently go and throw myself at her feet, to make her see the confusions and disorders of my mind; and to beseech her most humbly to receive as the actions of thanks the least unworthy that the greatness of her liberalities can expect from my resentment. But since it is a happiness, which without a pride as monstrous as that of Siziphus, 'tis not permitted me to hope for: I entreat you Pallantus to employ in my favour the privileges of your glorious servitude; and throwing yourself for me at the feet of your divine Mistress, to assure her that the glory to have employed my arm in her service and the honour to be in her remembrance, are to me so high and precious recompenses; that the Crowns of the chiefest Kings of the world were not illustrious enough to be compared with them: Let her therefore (if sheep ease) desist from adding so many rewards one on another, and that by their number aswell as value, she do not reduce me to that necessity of not being able either to acknowledge or to support them. Go Pallantus, deliver back into the hands of her Majesty, these last tokens of her magnificence; and for fear lest she impute that to pride which I do out of a true knowledge of myself; intimate to her that those things which seem the most vast and the farthest extended, have bounds beyond which they cannot pass: and by consequence, that even ambition the most inregular, hath sometimes met with that which hath contented those insatiable desires which the possession of many worlds seemed not sufficient to have glutted. This verity being too wellknowne to be controverted; let her Majesty not disdain to let fall a look on a wretched stranger, and understand that having never hoped for any thing from fortune, he finds himself now raised so high that he cannot without being dazzled, look on the bottom of that pr●…pice whence her royal hand hath as it were miraculously drawn him. 'Tis then for want of power to possess, or desire any thing more, that I must necessarily remain as I am, And therefore give her Majesty most humble thanks for those new, benefits which her unwearied magnificence sheds on me, and do it as I have now told you, not out of a vanity of refusing, but an incapacity of receiving them. Alcidiana not permitting me to say more: go (said she) and if you see Polexander again tell h●…m, that your Queen loves obedience better than adoration: I presen●…ly arose, and knowing that the Princess' mind was not so calm as it had been some days before. I retired w●…th an opinion that you had either offended her by your refusal, or you had much moved her by your generosity. Assoon as I was gone she sent for Amintha, and as I have understood from herself, recounting to her that you had refused Syziphus Principality, made use of the same terms which jused after you, to make her comprehend your conceptio●…s. What a bu●…inesse is this (said she) must a stranger come and triumph over me in mine own kingdom? And that a private man dispute of magnificence, and nobleness with Alcidiana herself? Speak Amintha, and think not that I will longer endure, without revenge, the wrong you have done me. You were the first that spoke to me of this Polexander, you gave me the curiosity to see him, you begot in me the desire to make use of his service, and at last to become indebted to him. I therefore absolutely command you to work so, that I may owe him nothing, or that I may never think of it more. Amintha perceiving well t●…at at the Queen was angry in good earnest: It those two things (said she) which your Majesty proposeth were equally in my power, you should presently be obeyed. This Ins●…lent who hath had the Front to refuse that which by a liberality without example you have deigned to offer him, should be for ever blotted out of your memory. But Madam, give me leave to tell you, that if you●… Majesty will take the pains to labour on your part, as I will do on mine; I dare assure you that before night, you shall not only be free, but even never more remember that there was ever any such man as Polexander in the world.  
Be pleased then to give that into my hands which you gave in charge to Pallantus. I shall not be so complaisant as he hath been, I will make Polexander know, 'tis not in his choice to refuse that which your Majesty gives him, and that you have not called him to your succour, as she would have done some Prince her Ally, who should have served her for honour only, but that you employed him as a mercenary, to whom we use to give at the end of his labour, the Salary that We think he hath deserved. This done, Madam, your Majesty must act the rest. Amintha hath often told me, that whilst she spoke so much against you, the Queen ●…lush'd twice or thrice, and was opening her lips, as if she would have taken your part; But yet she did nothing, but sending away Amintha, with an ea●…ernesse that showed enough what she would have hidden: Perform (said she) punctually that which you have promised me, for you know I use to ch●…stize those that fail in what they owe me. Amintha made a very low obeisance, and departed with a firm belief that Alcidiana, had not that perfect indifferency wherewith she had spoken to her some few days before. You know better than I, the reasons she used to get you to accept the Principality of Syziphus: But I know better than you what Alcidianaes' thoughts were, when she heard you had received it. What (said she, thinking no body heard her) it is not then the consideration of my Present that hath made him take it? 'Twere Aminthaes' entreaties, that made him like of it? but I am overjoyed that my debt is so well acquitted, and that I have no more cause of obligation for this stranger. Amintha was in the right, to make him go for a M●…rcenary; certainly he is so, though he sergeant the Generous, and I now know well, that he refused at first the Salary for his pains, but only in hope to get more.  
When she had said thus, she was silent; and after a great sigh, but how (said she) shall I know that Amintha hath faithfully related to me those words, she said to him? Is it not to be believed, that to make him receive my Present, she hath told him, that 'twas my will he should give me that trial of his obedience, and that 'twas by it alone that he could avoid my indignation? Your humilities (doubtlessly she hath said to him) are artificial vanities; you would be taken for one unworthy of a Gift, whic●…●…n your own Conscience you think unworthy of you. You play the modest, when indeed you are the most ambitious, and ('tis possible) you will not receive a●… art ●…cause you think you deserve the whole. Be a little less jealous of yourself, and ●…leeve, that how great soever your merit be, and of what importance soever the service you have done the Queen, the recompense she offers you is infinitely above both the one and the other. But I hold you too generous to stick at the estimation of what is offered you. If there be any thing great in this gift, if there be any thing that ought to come near your ambition, 'tis the dignity of the person that sends it you: Deliberate no more than on what you have to do; for as 'tis impiety to refuse what the Gods give us, so is it insolency not to receive what is reached to us by the hand of a King, Alcidiana would be out of your debt. Be not so overweening to wish that she should be still beholding: in a word be assured, that your offence shall not be less prodigious than that of Syziphus if you persevere in your refusal. Pride hath been the loss of his principality, let the same thing make you refuse it; howsoever Alcidiana will be obeyed. Dare you have the impudence to gainsay it? See the reasons (continued the Queen, raising her voice) that Amintha hath made use of to win Polexander to receive my Present: and if it be so, as I doubt not of it, why should I give that to Aminthaes' entreaties which is only due but to the merit of my Gift? But whence come these disquiets on me? What matters it whether my Present or Amintha hath acquitted me? One way or other I am so, and Polexander is to me too indifferent to desire from him that which I never asked from any one of those whom my benevolences have enriched. See what the discourse was which the Queen thought she had by herself: 'tis your part now to give it the interpretation it may receive without wresting. But what comfort soever it brings you, keep it to yourself for this time, for at the least diversion you throw athwart my memory, many things will escape it, which might serve you for excellent remedies against those ills that afflict you.  
Two days passed after this, during which time the Queen lived as if you had been wholly blotted out of her memory. Amintha came to her with her wont assiduity, and tried divers ways to get her to speak of you, but all in vain; for Alcidiana avoiding those occasions with her incomparable dexterity, made this wise confident believe that she was resolved to treat you with the same scorn as till then she had used all other men. Whilst these two rare wits did what they could to deceive one another; the news of the famous combat betwixt yourself and the brother of Syziphus came to the Palace. It was told the Queen with such circumstances, and to you so honourable, that all the hearts of the Court declared themselves for you, and 'twas who could find best words to express most, the admiration he had of your valour and worthiness. The Queen herself was constrained to break the vow she had made, and to speak once more of you. 'Tis to be confessed (said she aloud) that this stranger hath a great deal of good fortune. Amintha that would not lose so fair an occasion to know the cause of Alcidianaes' long silence; Your Majesty (said she) hath good reason to esteem Polexander happy, since all things happen to him so favourably. But whosoever considers well the demeanour of this Prince, will confess that he himself is the Author of his good fortune, and that the blind chance of arms, and that rash and inconsiderate divinity, to whom we give the glory all that happens extraordinarily, cannot be boasted of, with any justice, to govern the actions of Polexander, nor to place on his head the Laurels wherewith he is crowned. Amintha ended this discourse just when the great Chamberlain of Alcidiana sent her word that he was to advertise her of your Combat, and to present her a Letter from you. The Queen went thence into the Chamber where she was used to give audience, and followed by all those rare beauties wherewith her private Court was composed, seated herself in that Throne shining with gold and precious stones wherein she was placed the second time you had the honour to see her. The high-Chamberlayne was strait admitted, and kneeling at the foot of the Throne, related to the Queen the manner of your Combat, and then presented the Letter you had written to her. The Queen commanded Amintha to take it, and turning to her Chamberlain: I will see (said she to him) what the stranger hath written, and he shall know my pleasure. In the mean while (said she smiling) intimate to him that his good fortune makes me jealous, and that if he go on, he will make me so far indebted that all my fortune will not be sufficient to furnish me wherewithal to acquit me. As for you Sarpedon, I do not prescribe to you those things that are in your charge, I believe you too well know of what value Polexanders' actions are, to entertain him as a common person. When she had said this, Alcidiana arose, and returning into her Cabinet with none but Amintha: Let's see (said she to her) what Polexander hath writ to us. We shall infallibly know by this Letter, that he is not much exempt from vanity as you would have me imagine. He was surely afraid that we should not hear of his Combat, or that the honour he got in it could not be well related to us, if it were not done by himself. Amintha hath often told me that she had an infinite desire to reply to the Queen's speech, but being confident that your Letter would make a better Answer, she unsealed it to give an end to the reproaches ●…f my fair Princess, and gave it to her all broken open. The Queen took it, and presently giving it her again commanded her to read it. Imagine Polexander, if she were slow to execute that commandment. She read your Letter, and stopping at all things that made it appear how much Alcidiana was deceived, brought her to that point to believe that she extemporarily composed the submissions and humilities that were expressed therein.  
She snatched it out of my hands, and would read it herself, hoping to find it in some what to convince you of vanity, and Amintha of falsehood. But seeing nothing there that was not to your advantage. Why (said she somewhat angered) should not this man be made as all others? I confess Amintha my belief hath wronged his virtue. But who would have thought that this stranger, being young, fair, valiant, victorious, should be uncapable of vainglory. For mine own part, I hold it for a prodigy, and not being able to be won from my first opinion, I imagine yet that Polexanders' extreme humilities want not their pride, and that the utmost of his vanity is, to strive not to have it discerned. Your Majesty, answered Amintha, is too just to oppose, or con●…ost with a known truth, and to desire, that because a man appears to be extremely innocent, he should therefore be exceedingly guilty. But why do I strive to make that seen to your Majesty which incomparably you discern better than myself? That which you feign to believe, is but a turn of your good wit, and a sign that as often as you please, you can make humility taken for arrogance, valour for cowardice, and changing the face and constitution of things, bestow foulness and beauty, according as the force of your eloquence intends to oblige or damnity. I jest no●… (said Alcidiana) and if I had that absolute power which your ingenious flattery gives me, I should not have so much injustice to employ it to so ill purposes. I have believed that Polexander was a man, and I think so still; and therefore cannot consider him but with those weaknesses where withal the condition of men is accompanied. Were Polexander (replied Amintha) so happy as to defend his own cause, he would very hum●…ly beseech your Majesty to be a little less clear sighted than you are, and to imitate the eternal justice, who never condemned a crime that was never committed. 'Tis possible Madam, that Polexander hath none of those faults which your Majesty supposeth; but if he have not been so much favoured by Nature as other men, is it not a great deal of glory to him to have surmounted those vices that should have overcome him? or at least to keep them so well concealed, that the eyes of envy itself are not penetrating enough to discover them? Your Majesty doubtlessly will believe that I am too obstinate in the defence of a man that is almost altogether unknown to me, and the love of virtue is not the sole motive, that makes me wave my respect and complying. I most humbly yet beseech you, not to have that ill opinion of me, and to believe, that I will always forsake Polexanders' part, provided that you suffer me not to abandon that of verity. Let it be the love of virtue or of the virtuous (replied Alcidiana smiling) that makes you so generous, I will never condemn the conceptions that so fair and high a passion gives you; and to witness how much they are in my esteem, I would have them advise me what I ought to do for Polexander: If your Majesty, said Amintha, speak in good earnest, and would do me the honour to believe your intentions which have your fame and content for their chief and last object: I engage myself to find you a moderation by which you shall preserve that advantage which you have over the greatest Kings of the earth, and send home Polexander with an eternal obligation to fill the world with the renown of your bounty and magnificence. You shall be believed, answered the Queen, speak therefore, and speak what you think in your conscience you are bound to.  
The honour (replied Amintha) which your Majesty hath done me, being considered, I should not be dutiful if I were silent: Nay, I should be disobedient. I will therefore speak, since it is your pleasure; and tell you, that the proofs of your liberality showed to Polexander, should have filled him with admiration of your bounty. You have therefore me more to expediate but to let him know, that you are no less good than great. Six lines from your own hand may make him believe this, and force him by a mild constraint, (even then when he shall be capable of envy or ingratitude) to praise eternally your excess of bounty, and make you honoured by all Nations that have any veneration for virtue. But what should we write to him (said Alcidiana?) 'Tis not for so poor a wit as mine (replied Amintha) to give advice in a matter of this importance. It is for your own, Madam, to furnish your Majesty with thoughts and words worthy yourself. It hath embellishments and heights not to be met withal in other wits, and will cause that by one same and miraculous effect, you shall imprint in Polexanders' mind, an admiration and love of your virtue, and make him bless the obliging testimonies of your bounty. Alcidiana won by these fair words, sent for a Cabinet, whereof she had the key, and taking thence what she needed, writ a letter which I will repeat, because you never saw it. I knew it by the means of Amintha, who gave it me some few days after (with the writing tables, whereof I will shortly tell you more. These were the words.   

The Queen Alcidiana to Polexander, twice a Conqueror.  
IF in your Combats you have sought for nothing but the glory to be esteemed of Alcidiana, be confident that there wants nought of your victory. Your valour is no less considered of her than it hath been advantageous to her. She confesseth she owes you her Crown and that even her life was not secured if you had not taken on you the defence of it. But she stays not there, she is compelled by the power of your virtue, to confess yet something more. 'tis, that she is not absolutely grieved that she hath been unfortunate since Fortune reserved Polexander to be her deliverer.  
After she had ended this letter, she read it to her confident, and after became so red out of shame, that she was fain to hide her face with the letter itself. When this confusion was over, the Queen seemed to be angry. And accusing Amintha, as if she had dictated that which the Queen had written to you: See (said she) what it is to believe a roole. We cannot choose but fall into some extravagancy. Truly Amintha, I find you very pretty and merry to wish me to flatter Polexander. I see well that if I continue to follow your counsel, at last I shall find myself compelled to love him: and after she had said thus, she tore the letter in pieces, and commanded Amintha to burn it before her. Amintha gathered the letter, and in lieu of throwing it in the fire, by her nimbleness cast in another paper she had in her pocket. The while Alcidiana having drained her anger, and Amintha showing by her silence, how much she was grieved at it; I am in the wrong (said the Queen to her) and will henceforward know well how to distinguish between those faults I do myself, and those I commit by the advice of others: I am only guilty of the latter, and am resolved too to chastise that most severely: But I will defer it till I have given satisfaction to Polexander in what he expects of my acknowledgement. She with these words took the pen again, and writ to you a letter which I never saw. Give me leave Pallantus (said our Heroë after he had interrupted him) that I recite that dear & precious letter to you, & let you know by the difference there is between it, & the Declaration that ensued from that height of happiness, the anger of your divine Queen precipitated me. This letter is not of the same stile with that you repeated to me; Nor is your other then a dream, and this a reality. Harken Pallantus, and admire what the most fair and perfect hand of the world hath vouchsafed to take the pains to write to me.   

The Queen Alcidiana to the stranger Polexander.  
YOu ask my pardon for your taking Arms for me; but it is I that should demand it from you, since my interests have ●…o often made you run the hazard of your life. But you are too generous to suffer Alcidiana to put herself into the state of a Petitioner; and she is not so void of reason to condemn a valour which hath made her triumph over her enemies. Enjoy in peace the glory you have gotten since you have neglected all other advantages; and do not believe that Alcidiana shall be always so unfortunate, but that she may as much oblige you as you have her now engaged.  
Polexander had no sooner ended the repetition of this letter, but that his sighs pressing on one another, almost took away his breathing; and if the particularities which Pallantus had learned him, had not given him some strength to support that violent fit of love and sorrow, he had infallibly been suffocated. At last, his sighs made themselves way, and issuing one after another gave him the liberty of speech. Presently he looked on Pallantus, and witnessing to him a joy mixed with sadness, and a troubled and unquiet satisfaction: is it possible said he, Pallantus, that he which hath received so great a testimony of Alcidiana's goodness, can live after the sentence of death which she hath pronounced against him? It must be possible to him, answered Pallantus, and reserving himself for some unknown happiness, that he judge of Alcidiana's intentions with the same reverence and fear that a religious soul should have for the will of heaven. But keep your ward you gave me Polexander, and suspend your contents and vexations till I have ended that which I know of the thoughts of my fair Princess. Polexander casting down his eyes, and even not daring to speak a word, witnessed that he had a perfect resignation for those things that concerned the honour of Alcidiana. Pallantus admired this incomparable submission, and thus continued his discourse: The Queen had no sooner given Amintha the letter you repeated to me, but she thought she had done an act that was not equivalent with the others of her life. She sent me to run after her confident with a command to come to her instantly. Amintha obeyed; but Alcidiana was not satisfied with it, for you had already received her letter, and witnessed by your answer, that it was a far greater fortune to you then Sisyphus Principality, Alcidiana not daring to make show but of one part of her displeasure, she was so much a shamed of what she had done. I would (said she to Amintha) that I had added the half of my Crown to the Principality of Sisyphus, so that Polexander had not the letter which you have made me write to him, I know sufficiently (replied Amintha) the obedience, that Prince is ready to yield to your Majesty's commands, to assure you that if you think him not worthy to keep so precious a thing, he will come and throw himself at your feet to beseech you to take it again, and call back those favours which you have too liberally communicated to him. The remedy (answered Alcidiana) which you propose to me may well cure the wound I have given myself, but it can never take away the scar. I would say that you might well get me the Letter which Polexander hath received from me, but it is not in your power to make it so that he hath not had it. I fear not his vanity, but his memory, and whilst that hath a being yet should I not be freed of my fear, though I had that which you might promise me. Let him enjoy then that acknowledgement of the services he hath done me, and hence forward let us have no more commerce with him, then with Spaniards and other strangers, which some tempest or chance hath sometimes thrown on our Coasts. You were then by this command, as it were, buried in the memories of those that loved you. But it was only in show, for in effect you lived there in spite of all Inhibitions.  
Alcidiana first violating her Laws, entertained herself with you alone; and thinking to remove out of her fancy and Idea that discontented her not but in that it seemed too pleasing to her; perceived not that her thoughts and the intention of her thought were directly contra●…y. At the same (as you know) the winning Shafalus Prince of the blo●…d of Alcidiana, and her public adorer, proclaimed a Turney, to which your courage and judgement, furnished you with that admirable means, by which, it was permitted you to fight with Shafalus without offending Alcidiana. You conserved ●…o him the honour, which your incomparable dexterity, or to speak more conformably to your passion and my duty, which the weakness of Shafalus might have made him lose. This new victory brought new disquiets on the Queen, and made her know that it was in vain for her to essay to acquit herself towards you. The very evening that the jousts ended, she shut her up with Amintha, and beginning anew what a month of silence had interrupted. See us now (said she) in worse case than before. I thought Polexander had been in my debt, and I find myself behinde-hand with him, more than I am able to pay him. Were I answerable for no more than for my kingdom and liberty, I have both to give him satisfaction: But since he hath preserved to me the honour which rash Shafalus had hazarded, can I acknowledge that great service but by the thing itself which he hath preserved? And if that must be, what will become of the wretched Alcidiana? Canst thou live deprived of that glory which thy predecessors left thee, and which thou mayst say without boasting, was gotten thee by the practice of all the virtues? Amintha seeing the Princess grief to be so excessive that it drew tears from her eyes, was very much moved at it, and forgetting your interests for those of her good Mistress. Your Majesty (said she) must not any longer suffer a sickness which insensibly gets on the hea●…t, and may become deadly if in time there be not applied to it fire and sword. I was the first that neglected it, since I thought it not considerable, but now I know its greatness, and foresee what may ensue, I am the first that run for remedies, and throwing myself at the feet of your Majesty, humbly to beseech you to employ all and not to reject the most violent.  
The honour I have to be entrusted with your secrecies, forbids me to have other consideration then of you, and I cannot be silent without sinning against that Sovereign law, which commands me to expose my life for the safety of your Majesty. The innocent and fair Alcidiana hearing Amintha speak so seriously, thought herself ill of some ex●…reame dangerous sickness; and fear which commonly accompanies ignorance, bringing on her extraordinary troubles and disquiets, she fell on Aminthaes' neck, wet her face with her tears, and conjured her by her friendship to give her such advice as might be most safe for her. Heale said she a malady of which in some sort you have been the cause. I find it more troublesome than grievous, but you know it better than I, and I had rather trust myself to your experience then to mine own feelings. Let us therefore be industrious Amintha in a business so urgent, and not putting off our cure to the succour that may come with time, let us try all those means that heaven hath put into our power. Amintha judging, by this discourse, that the Queen knew nothing at all of her sickness, or to speak more truly that she had no other ill, but that which was begot by that high and imperious humour in which she was bred, saw well that it was not necessary to urge your depart, nor to make your stay suspected. She therefore insensibly diverted Alcidianaes' fears and resolutions, and repenting what her affection had made her say against you, assured the Princess that you had not undertaken to combat with Shafalus, but with the same intention that he had done the justs: that was, you had a resolution to make your skill and gallantry appear, and not to engage the honour of the Princess. And that you expected no other repute then that which is gotten by the like exercises. Shafalus (said she) had published that you were the fairest Princess in the World. He took arms to maintain it against all those that profess to love what is fair. Polexander would raise the price upon him more than he. He therefore maintained against him, his arms in his hand, that you were yet somewhat more than the other imagined, and the success of the justs hath made it seen that his proposition was true. What do you think Madam, that you owe him for it? Nothing, but what the Sun owes them that call him the Author of life, the Father of light, and the fairest of all inannimate Creatures.  
If Polexander had been suddenly changed into some other, and become so vain to look for a reward after this last Combat; it should be then from the truth which he hath defended and not from you that he was to expect it. Set your mind then at rest, and driving far from your fair Soul those thoughts that disturb it, hold it for an infallibility that your Majesty cannot be beholding to any one, since the honour to serve you is so great a recompense to those that do it, that they are paid for all their services, even before they have begun them. The Queen whose extreme youth could not afford her those experiments that Amintha had gathered by the benefit of more years, felt herself no less peaceful and at rest after the second discourse of her Confident, than the first had put her out of order. She than rested her mind in its first seat, and retaining no other thoughts for you then she had for other Princes, was glad to give you occasion to abide in her Court, and by your presence, oblige her people to stifle for ever all causes of revolting. After that resolution two or three months slid away, during which time you had often the honour to see the Queen, and obtained by your submission and respects, the liberty to talk with her. This happiness had lasted longer with you, if you had had the power to conceal yet your design and passion. But this pleasant commerce broke off by the Petition you made her, to be received into the number of her slaves. I shall remember as long as I live the speech that the knowing Radiotez made to the Princess to dispose her to be gracious unto you. He seemed to love you well, since his clear judgement that made him penetrate into things the most hidden, being as it were veiled by the excess of his love; made him not perceive your intention, but did the utmost of his wit and esoquence to force Alcidiana to put you amongst her flaves. There is no condition (said he) in Polexander that should oblige your Majesty to deny him the chains he requesteth. He is young, fair, valiant, and wise: and those were the four qualities that the late King your father desired in those that should be chosen to enter into your Majesty's particular service. You will say he is a Prince, and a stranger: but after the examples of Orantus and Pallantus, who are Frenchmen of Don Ferdinand a Spaniard, and of the Infant Cleonida Prince of Portugal, your Majesty cannot with justice refuse the humble supplication of Polexander, under pretext that he is a Prince and a stranger. On the contrary these two titles, joined with the considerations that you have to esteem him, aught to be powerful enough to make you dispense with the force of Laws, if there were any that should forbid you to receive for your slaves Princes and Strangers. Think with yourself, that all Rebels and Ambitious are not dead with Syzip●…s. That there may occasions arise wherein your Majesty may have need of personages extremely faithful, and as far generous; and in whom will you find more loyalty and valour, then in him that offers himself to enter into your service, and by consequence not to be able ever to be absent from your person, nor be separated from that which concerns you?  
Alcidiana interrupting Radiotez: Father (said she) I pretend not to overcome you either by virtue of my Eloquence or reasons. I know too well your abilities to contest with you; but I may gain by my obstinacy what I cannot by my persuasions, I believe with you, that all things concur to give Polexander a place amongst my Slaves; but at the same time I know not what interior motion forbids me to receive him. Let it suffice that I keep him in my service by his own worthiness, It is needless that he should be engaged either by his particular vows, or his public fetters.  
The good Radiotez, had nothing to reply to this answer, and was enforced to carry you the news of this mysterious refusal. I know with what grief you heard it, and the resolutions you took thereupon, but if you had been less blinded by your passion, you might have seen through that apparent disgrace, how real and great the favours were that she gave you cause to hope for. This is but to tell you of things without art or dissembling; Alcidiana had some particular good will towards you. I have already told you, that men should not pretend to the glory of her love. I repeat it not to anger you, but for an advertisement, not to promise yourself any other recompense for your service then the happiness to have done it for the most deserving Princess in the world. It may be you will ask me how I know that Alcidiana hath no inclination to you, and why I conjecture that her troubles, melancholy, and disquiets (which are infallible signs of Love in all other women) are not so in that Princess, you may learn it from the writing tables where of I late spoke to you. Many months passed after you had lost the hope to be one of the Queen's sl●…ves; and the splendour and joy of your justs, your Masques and other matches had been passed over by the sadness of your thoughts, more black than the mourning you have taken: When Amintha discovered that Alcidiana had not altogether blotted you out of her memory. You remember the strange accident that betided her in the Forest of White-Hindes. Her hunting Chariot was violently drawn a way by the wildness of her horses, and happily overturned some twenty paces from a precipice, whither they were running to cast a way all. You found the Queen as dead, so violent was her fall, and so made her to be carried to the Palace. Amintha had not so ill fortune; she was hurt, but it had not taken her senses from her. By chance, as she arose, she found a pair of writing tables covered with Diamonds, and having never seen them with the Queen, did not imagine that they were hers. She put them up and car●…ied them to the Palace with her Mistress. After the Princess was come to herself, and had assured all about her that she had no hurt: Amintha withdrew to her lodging, and meditating long time on your complaints, on your swooning, and the desperateness you showed for the death of Alcidiana, she remembered the table-book which she had found, and desirous to see if there were nothing within that might tell her the name of the person that had lost it: She was informed by the first leaf, finding there a piece of limming representing a Phoenix which is (as you know) Alcidianaes' device. But I shall do better to show you the very tables, then to tell you the secrets contained in it.  
And in saying so, Pallantus drew them out of his pocket, and delivering them into the hands of our Heroë, took a picture of Alcidiana, which he always carried with him, and kept his eyes fixed on it whilst Polexander abode consulting with leaves more mysterious than those of the ancient Sibyls. The first thing this Lover did after he had received that fatal book, was, to kiss the rich covering, and to intimate by the respect he bore to the outside of the Temple, how great the veneration was wherewithal he came near to the divinity that was therein worshipped. He opened the Tables, and presently met with the lymming which Pallantus spoke of. He saw that unparrallelld Bird, that owes not his birth to any but itself, to dispute beauty with the Sun himself, and oppose to the beams of that star, the golden feathers where with it was crowned. The Word that was added to so fair a body, had an exceeding grace in his own language. See how ours hath wronged it in the explication. My life shall exceed my birth. After that Polexander had well considered this Device, and searched over all, whither there were not some cipher or Character from whence he might draw any cause of consolation, he turned the leaf, and in the three following read the words that follow.   

The Disquiet.  
What could cause the strange alteration I find in myself? Can I be sick or mad without knowing it? Within this little while I am ill wheresoever I am. If I walk I am presently weary. The places I delighted in, I cannot now endure. Hunting is odious to me, conversation troublesome, and those well beloved books wherein I have met my content and joy, can do nothing towards the appeasing my disease. Of what crime can my Conscience accuse me that might draw on me these too visible and too violent effects of the wrath of heaven? But suppose I had committed some one that deserved to be punished, must it be by a punishment so cruel and so unknown? O avenging Angel, that indifferently executest the commands of thy Master! tell me at least, what is the torment thou makest me suffer. The greatest offenders have in their tortures the comfort to know them, as they have the misery to feel them. Ixion is not ignorant of his wheel, nor Syziphus of his Stone. Titius sees the Vulture that tears out his Bowels, and Tantalus hath the content to gaze on the fruits and the water that flies from him. I alone suffer, without the knowledge of what I suffer. What help should I implore? What succour can I expect? if it be impossible to tell my sickness, or to know whether it be the mind or the body that languisheth. But whilst I speak my griefs increase. They are enemies to discourse, and yet permit me not to be silent.  
Polexander sighed often ere he ended reading, and ask of himself whether he were cause of these troubles: 'Tis pride for me to be persuaded so (said he) and therefore I must believe it a folly to punish myself for it. But whosoever he be, barbarous, and traitor, which respecteth not Alcidianaes' peace, he shall find that I am as cruel as invincible, when the business is to avenge that Princess. After he had ended these threats, which only Love could justify, he continued his search, and passing over two or three blank leaves, he met with this that ensues.   

The Dream.  
INfortunate that I am; I have lost my breath and strength. I can no more. All my strive are in vain. My intents and resistings are to no purpose. Cruel and pleasing Enemy; Dragon, that hast the face of an Infant; fair Monster, content thee with my tears, and with the blood that thy paws have drawn out of my breast. Give not over to rend it wider: What, art thou not yet glutted? Thou pullest out my heart, and thy nails instead of tearing it, covers it over with wounds that burn it. Continue not thy fury, seek some other prey. Wilt thou have me die more than once, and not meet in my Grave the repose that all others find there? Alas! I live, and thou leavest not to kill me; because thou art not weary of afflicting me. What dost thou? thou closest up my breast, and 'tis not my heart that thou leav'st there, but a fire that burns and doth not consume me.  
O Love! cried Polexander, in finishing this Dream, how fair would thy victory be if it were true! Alcidiana gives way to thee when she is a sleep, but she triumphs over thee when she is awake. She is a flame when she dreams, but in verity she is nought but ice. Miserable Polexander what must thou hope, or what must become of t●…ee? Yet comfort thyself, 'Tis better that fair Princess should love nothing, then love any other than thee. Pallantus smiled to himself to hear these exclamations, and continuing his glorious employment, left our lover to his; who turning over the last leaf of the Dream saw this that followeth.   

The awaking.  
What is become of that fierce & pleasing dragon which all night tore my heart? but what said I? I am awake, and I speak as if I yet talked idly. My imagination is not yet well purged of those illusions that have done it so much hurt. She makes me carry my hand where I thought I had been wounded; I feel if my side be not opened, and whether my heart be in his right place. I find no alteration in myself, and my fears are as false as my griefs. Children of darkness, little Demons, by what unperceiveable ways slip ye into our fancies? Get ye from my bed. Me thinks where ever you go you carry fire, and would fayne new-kindle that which my dream blew in my breast. But you are vanished, inflamed Atoms, and the day dispelling your lights as it doth the other tapers of night, tells me that you are nothing but the effects of my Melancholy. Return no more, and you dismal dreams, be ye always the representers of what is passed, but become not the presages of what is to come.  
If the Tears and Prayers of Lovers (cried Polexander) are as pleasing to you, o ye Dreams! as the Poppy, Mandragoras and blood of beasts, that made you lately so favourable, do not hearken to Alcidiana. Her conjurations are powerful, but resist ye their charms. They will else ruin the Empire of Love and overthrow the Altars which are there consecrated to you. But I blaspheme, and offend a Divinity greater than you. No, no, let Alcidiana be obeyed, and let her be eternally insensible. 'Tis fit that all men should be miserable, rather than to suffer that Alcidiana should be displeased. After he had said thus, he went on to turn over the leaves, and saw in one page sometimes half blotted out, 'twas long before he could gather any thing out of it, at last he read this fragment:  
— oer. Why doth that name thrust itself more often, and more pleasingly into my remembrance, than so many others that are more dear unto me?— Yet 'twere nothing if— But I recall it, when he goes hence, and— hath he any charm, or some harmony that makes him more sweet to the ear then— I must confess, others cannot be pronounced with so much pleasure, nor remembered with so much facility. What sayest thou fool?— and since this Stranger is so— indifferent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 let his name be so too.  
How I hate thee fragment (said Polexander to himself) for not being imperfect enough. Thou hast two Letters too much, and the fair Alcidiana hath not left them, but to intimate that my name is far more blotted out of her memory, than out of this leaf. I must not doubt of it, but if I should so much flatter myself, as to imagine it to be some other name then mine which Alcidiana hath written; do I not see by the conclusion of her Sentments— that I am the miserable stranger, for whom she is so much indifferent. Yet let's on, and see to how many tortures her insensibility will condemn us. With that he turned the other leaf, and saw this beginning of a Letter:   

To Amintha.  
HOw angry are the eyes of your Polexander? All the while I was in the Temple they were fixed on mine. The presence of those dreadful Mysteries, that hold the hearts, or at least the eyes of the least devout— turned to the Altars, was not powerful enough to draw thither those impious bold ones. I complain to you of it, because that Stranger consults more religiously with you then with the gods. Give him more respectful regards— and forbid him that he—  
You ought (divine Alcidiana) cried Polexander, you ought to forbid me to live, rather than to impose on me impossible conditions, and command that my understanding knowing its happiness, should become a Tyrant to itself, even to enjoin my will not to desire it. But you have been more just, and suppressing the bloody Laws which your rigour had invented, you have dispensed with us for the necessity of observing them. He continued his reading after he had made this reflection, and met certain words by which Alcidiana had expressed her thoughts in looking in her glass. They were these:  
Dost thou know thyself well Alcidiana? These eyes afflicted and languishing; this complexion, so unlike what it hath always been; these pale lips; this leaden breast; in brief, this dying person which thou seest in this glass, hath it any thing of that thou look'st for? Confess that Alcidiana is no more, but that she lost herself, when she lost the peace of he●… mind. The cruel Daemon that changed her heart, not only altered her countenance, but disfigured it in such sort, that 'tis no wonder if thou knowest it not. Do not accuse the glass to be less true than 'twas wont. It is still the same it was, but thou art not what thou hast been: Call again dead Alcidiana, make the two last years of thy life to return again; in a word, raise thyself (if it be possible) out of the grave wherein thy errors have buried thee, and by what is passed thou mayst judge of the present. But witless as thou art, it seems thou art pleased in thine ill fortune. Thou inwardly comfortest thyself with thy losses. Thou findest allurements in thy alteration; and since thy glass doth not flatter thee, thou endeavorest to flatter thyself. Break this charm, unfortunate Princess, and know thy sickness is at the height since thou art insensible of it.  
Polexander, after he had read this, knowing not whether he should complain on himself or some other, yet neglected not to declare him for Alcidiana, and to swear inwardly the death of the Author of so many disquiets. He turned then another leaf and found this:   

The Reflection.  
TO whom should I attribute the cause of my malady? Shall I accuse the stars or men, or mine own temper? What ill influence could insensibly ruin the vigour of my fairest years? Shall I believe that some Sorcerer by the power of his Characters or venom of his looks, his fascination hath empoisoned my heart, and by little and little draws my life from me? My temper seems not to me any way altered, though my disposition be changed, and by consequence it is not the Author of my Sufferings. Shall I say 'tis my Melancholy? But that being the very ill I endure, I should then make the effect guilty of the malignity of the cause. But may it not be Love? If Radiotez have not deceived me, 'tis impossible that my disease should come from that passion. How often hath he assured me that Love came from desire? and if it be so, I am not in Love, or else in Love with all persons in the World. For all fair objects give me the same desires. I look on the heavens with admiration; I number the Stars with a ravishment. I delight in the diversity of flowers, of fruits, and all living creatures. But of all these, there is not any one which I wish to enjoy more particularly than I now possess it. What is then the cause of my grief? Alas how can I know it, since I have not this ill but because I am ignorant of it?  
Dye Pol●…xander and give over at last to suffer thyself to be deceived by false hopes (said our Heroë): Not only Alcidiana hath my love, but the heavens and the earth, men and beasts, are all to thee as one same object. Grief here hindered his farther speech. Yet stopped him not from pursuing his farther inquiry. He was almost at the end of the tables when he found this:   

The Anger.  
HOw I hate thee, perfidious Amintha, to print again in my thought the name of thy Polexander. Since these eight days, there hath not a moment passed, but this troublesome name hath mixed itself with my meditations. It persecutes me by day, and in the night it permits me not to take my rest. If I call any one of my slaves, would I name any other, either Citizen or Stranger, my tongue following the error of my imagination will pronounce that Polexander. Some times it speaks it half, and every foot I am forced to stay it, for fear of continuing in this mistake.  
O Name of Polexander (said our Heroë) more fortunate than Polexander himself I hast thou not so much charity, to impart some of thy happiness to him without whom thou canst not be? I conceive thy answer dear Name. But my little merit suffers me not to believe it; nor my respect, to entertain myself with it. And with these words turned to the last leaf of the Tables, and there met with this:   

The last Resolution.  
IT must be so. I am resolved of it, audacious Stranger. Thou shalt out of my memory as well as of my Territories. The more thou hast sought for occasions to appear amiable, the more cause hast thou given me to make thee hated. I hate thee because I have run the hazard to love thee. I wish that an eternal punishment avenge me of the crime thou wouldst have committed. The Sentence, for it is pronounced; Traitor as he is; He shall not vaunt unpunished, to have essayed by virtue of his submissions and services, to establish his dangerous Tyranny.  
Thou mightst well doubt (unhappy Polexander cried our Heroë;) that the last calm, should be followed by a great tempest. Thou hast not long time sailed, but to be ship wracked, and the end of thy Navigation must be that of thy hopes. Deliberate no longer, after thy condemnation; leave to live in leaving to hope. Yet not so. Preserve thy life, since thy divine Alcidiana wills, that thou endure as much as thou art capable to suffer.  
When Polexander had shut up the table book, and made a new reflection on his fortune, he knew but too well that Alcidiana's last Sentments— had ruined the little hope which the former had given him. He turned his eyes pitifully on Pallantus redilivering his book, and would signify unto him the excess of his despair. But Pallantus prevented him, and said, he wondered infinitely that he would persevere to afflict himself amidst so many causes of joy. Ah Pallantus (answered the Prince) I know 'tis too much honour for me to be remembered in any way whatsoever by Alcidiana. My Judgement avows it, but my passion will not. I have such desires as perpetually struggle with my reason, and when I would force them not to go beyond the limits she prescribes them, they boldly take arms against us both, and their insolencyes go so far, that they even think to do us a great favour when they use us but as slaves. Teach me (dear Pallantus) what my reason and I should do to get us the Mastery since thou wilt not have us give way to their tyranny. Persever in that fear and adoration which till now you have witnessed for Alcidiana (answered Pallantus.) Be not weary of suffering; and leave to your desires that absolute Empire they have usurped over your reason. They will be of a different nature from ordinary desires, if time, opposition, and despair do not weaken their impetuosity. Ah! remedies more cruel and insupportable than the ill itself (said Polexander)! Am I brought to that extremity to make use of you? yes insensible friends, I receive and embrace you, since you are so happy to have the resentments of Alcidiana for the Authors of your being. Pallantus, here imposing him silence: Be pleased (said he) that I end the history of your disfavours, and that finally I banish you from the place wherein is enclosed all your hopes and happinesses. Polexander replying nothing gave occasion to the fair slave to continue thus his discourse: Your sorrow, solitude, and your complaints having too long lasted for your quiet; Amintha resolved to have pity on you, and to redeem you from you despair by false hopes. You followed her advice, and suffering yourself to be easily persuaded to what you so extremely desired; you began again your illustrious and magnificent way of living, whereby you had acquired the affections of the most part of Alcidiana's subjects. She understood of your return, and wanting sufficient knowledge of worldly affairs to judge of the ●…rue cause of your change; she called for Amintha to discourse with her about it. I thought (said she) that having hitherto made a particular profession of friendship with Polexander; you are not ignorant of those causes which he hath had heretofore to afflict himself, and those he hath now to rejoice in. I honour Polexander (replied Amintha) but I have no part in his trust. Yet not so that I am ignorant of that which your Majesty desires to know. His grief and joy are too public to make a secret of them. Every one speaks of it, and if it be not known to your Majesty, you are without doubt the only person in your Kingdom that is ignorant of it. But to give it you, it behoves (if you please) to think it fit that I pronounce to you a word which to you is very odious. Alcidiana, confident of Amintha's discretion told her, that she might speak; since your Majesty commanded me (replied Amintha) I will tell you that Polexander is in love. The Queen was surprised with that word, and so surprised that she could not refrain from blushing. But loath to rest mute on that occasion; is it possible (said she) to Amintha, that a spirit so strong as Polexander should be capable of so extreme a weakness? 'Tis possible Madam, answered Amintha, and your Majesty would have the pleasure to know the cause aswell as the effects of this passion, you will be confirmed in that true opinion, that love is nothing but blindness and folly. Stenelica who hath nothing left ei●…her of youth or beauty is the cause of Polexanders' vexations. He adores her, loves h●…r, burns for her, and is desperate when he cannot see her: and as his despair comes from the rigours of Stenelica, his contentments likewise proceed from the favours he receives thence. But that which is most strange is, there passeth not a day but he w●…ites to her, and in such humble and passionate terms, as if he writ to the fairest Princess in the world. A●…cidiana took no pleasure in this jesting, and you went near to lose the good opinion she had of you, even by that which you had plotted with Amintha to get you into it. Polexander binds me to return to my first opinion (said she) to her Confident. Truly Nature and Radiotez have not deceived me, when they assured me, that men were full of imperfections, and how those which had been esteemed freest from deserts and nearest approaching to a divine condition, had by divers actions of their lives made it appear they were truly men subject as the meanest to the most low and ridiculous extravagancies. Amintha saw well that 'twas nothing to the purpose to prosecute what she had begun, she therefore put it off to another time, and applying herself to the Queen's humour, did so well by her colloguing and wit, that in less than eight days wrought in Alcidiana an extreme desire to see the letters you had written to Stenelica. Presently she showed her above fifty, and wou●…d have given her a great many more, but that she was wearied with your supposed extravagancyes. Stenelica punctually receyved two or three a day and assoon as she had them, had order to bring them to the Queen. Five or six months slid away, yet the Queen discovered not the mystery of your Letters, nor of your masks and tournaments. But by little and little her understanding coming on with her age, and her seventeenth year instructing her in that which the former sixteen were ignorant of; she made long and deep reflections on all that you had done since you came into her Territories, and by those things conjectured that infallibly Stenelica was but the pretext and coverture of a more high affection. This thought engaged her to read all your Letters over again. But scarce had she read the first, when she saw herself so lively pictured, that she called her blind for being so long from discovering it. Straight an indignation for being deceived by Amintha, made her cast by all the eff●…ction she bore her, and made her resolve to punish you both for one crime, whereof she judged you were equally guilty. And not to defer her vengeance, she called for Stenelica, and shutting themselves in her own Closet, and accommodating herself to the weakness of that poor Soul, hardly reasonable; told her, that she understanding how Polexander writ to her only to pass away his time; she would not have her to be any longer the object of his sport and jesting. I command you therefore (said she) to receive no more of his Letters, nor any more to endure hiscompany. 'Tis a shame for one of your age and condition to lose your time in the fopperies of youth. Break absolutely the commerce you have with this stranger; burn all his letters, send him back his Jewels, and suffer him not to talk to you any more; harken to none that comes from him, and above all converse with Amintha as with your greatest enemy. The Queen was not thus contented to cut from that means of expressing your affection: But she would take from you all others, and punish you and your complic●… for your temerity. She therefore remo●…ved from her ordinary place of abiding, and went to that stately Castle which the King her Father built on a point of Land that looks toward your fortunate Islands. All the Court followed her in that Journey, and Amintha with the rest; though she took notice of a visible diminution in her favour.  
My fair Princess had not been above four or five days in that fair Palace, when fortune willing to oblige her by your loss, stirred up that disorder which drew you from the Inaccessible Island.  
Amintha (as you know) was stolen away one night by Pirates, which the wind had driven near to the Queen's Palace. As soon as she heard news of this rape, she showed a great deal of sorrow, though she had great cause to be glad of it. And I verily believe that (by herself) she gave the heavens and fortune thanks, that they had evenged her, and she had no hand in it; and that she was wonderfully well satisfied, to see the offenders punished without her being forced to any violence. She caused two ships to be made ready, and armed to pursue the Pirates that had stolen Amintha, and as she would have had them set sail, it was told her, that in the very instant wherein the Lady was surprised, you had cast yourself into a bark which by chance you found ready at the foot of the Castle, and that without doubt you had already overtaken the Pirates. Alcidiana seeing herself so fully and quietly avenged, caused her two ships to put off, to give to all the Court an opinion contrary to her meanings, and in this manner, she put a period to all her cares and perturbations. Be pleased to let me imitate so great an example, and that finishing my discourse as I begun it, I may tell you, that your despair is unjust, and you are an ill esteemer of your good fortune, since you acknowledge not the greatness of it, not only to have obliged the prime Princess of the world, to except you with that general indifferency which she hath for all men, but to have made it appear by public testimonials, that you have been able to make her capable of passion. Flattering Pallantus (cried Polexander in interrupting him) how thou canst abuse thy Eloquence, and disguise by thy smooth and winning terms a rigour which is insupportable. Tell me not that I have made thy Queen capable of passion: Say she hates me, and not being able to endure my presence, hath banished me from a place whereto she knows well it is altogether impossible for me to return. But what dost thou abominable and sacrilegious Polexander? Darest thou murmur against that wisdom, that doth nothing but with justice, though it be not according to thy wishes? Respect, respect the arm that darts the thunder at thee; and receiving Alcidiana's stripes with a benediction, make all the world know that there are no felicities like those of suffering much for her. Polexander ended this speech with sighs, and being risen, began to walk with a g●…eat pace without harkening to any thing that Pallantus advised him for his comfort and ease. Their converse had not ended but with the day, if Zelmatida by chance had not met them in their way, and obliged them to return to the Fort. They retired thither all three together, and gave the rest of the day to Bajazet and Iphidamantus. Pallantus, that would not stay any longer in that place, took his leave that same Evening, and promised Polexander that in his return from Africa, he would pass by the canaries. Polexander left him not tell he embarked, and when he saw he must needs be gone, remember (dear Pallan●…s, s●…id t●… Prince, embracing him) that those consolations thou wouldst give me, have increased my despair; and if ever thy good fortune bring thee back to the place, where thy divine Mistress reigneth: Tell her, thou hast seen the deplorable Polexander at the point to finish by some new kind of death, the incredible torments, that her absence throws on him. That is not it which you have promised me (replied Pallantus) neither expect that I will ever speak of you to my fair Mistress, if you do not persever in the resolution to suffer for her. I will then (said our Heroë) since 'tis for her glory, and preserving myself even in the height of my torments. I will hazard nothing but what I shall be enforced by the just desire of reseeing that incomparable marvel. Polexander after he had spoke thus, embraced Pallantus again, and giving him the last farewell, returned to the three Princes that stayed in the Isle. Much ado he had to remain the rest of the day with them. He spoke of nothing but of going away, and ask sometimes Iphidamantus, and otherwhiles Zelmatida, what they intended to do, would willingly have left them both in the comp●…y of Bajazet. But Zelmatida whose griefs made him as full of anguish as Polexander, entreated him to be received as a companion of his fortune, and that he would obtain his liberty from Bajazet; speak no more of liberty, (said the illustrious Corsary to him) 'twere to offend the friendship we have begun, to use terms which are not practised but amongst enemies. Know then, you are free, if I be so, and though it be very distasteful to me to lose so dear company; yet preferring your content b●…fore mine own, I yield to your separation. But (added he) addressing himself to Polexander as well as to Zelmatida, do not leave me alone in my affliction, and since Iphidamantus hath no passion that presseth him, entreat for me that he will vouchsafe to abide here, that by his presence I may preserve to me a part of yourself. Iphidamantus, who among these so sensible and despairing Lovers, seemed content and unpassionate: Stood not to be entreated, neither by his brother nor Zelmatida, to grant Bajazet what he requested: But (said he) since there is (or aught to be) charity in those that are in health, to be industrious for the cure of such sick persons, that are not altogether desperate: 'Tis just, that I forsake Polexander and Zelmatida to abide with Bajazet. This last hath great wounds, but they are not incurable, and by consequence, time and remedies are not lost in assisting him. But for you two (said he, turning himself to his brother and Zelmatida) there is no help at all for you, but in the speedy losing yourselves. Go then, generous, afflicted men, go search for shipwrecks, precipices, poisons, and death. This discourse ended: The four Princes often embraced one another, and gave so equal thanks, that it had been very hard to know who were those that had obliged or those that received the obligation. After these compliments, succeeded the protestations of their eternal friendship, and reciprocal promises, to let one another know of their affairs as often as they had means. Polexander and Zelmatida unwilling to depart without paying their Hosts, sent two chains of Diamonds, and two of Emeralds to the Corsaries; and by that Present, left with them a more advantageous opinion of their merits, than the miracles of their valour had been able to make them conceive. Bajazet forgot not that he owed his life to Diceus, but gave him a triangle of three Dimonds which the Portingalls valued at more than a hundred thousand crowns. These liberalities ended, the four Princes at last took leave of each other. Iphidamantus abode with Bajazet, Polexander and Zelmatida being shipped in one same vessel, began a voyage wherein they proposed to themselves none other end, but the continuation of their afflictions.    
The End of the first Part of Polexander.   

The second Part of POLEXANDER.  

The first Book.  
THat blind and capricious power which hath chosen for the foundation of its Throne, the instability of the waters, was so cruel to our despairing Lovers, that from Bajazet's Isle till he came within ken of the Coasts of Morocco, would not oblige them with any appearance of a tempest. Polexander, (vexed, with so fatal a gratification) made continual prayers against the calm, and his life. And Zelmatida sending to Heaven a thousand pitiful supplications, besought it with tears, by a sudden death to deliver him from the misfortune of not seeing Isatida. Whilst they thus vainly afflicted one another; their ship passed from the torrid Zone to the temperate, and leaving behind them the fearful plains of the Ocean came near the Coasts of Africa. The Mariners had already descried the smoking point of that Mountain, (the highest in the world) which the Spaniards call Pico de Teyda; and Polexander was come out of his Cabin with the Indian Prince to show him that wonder of the Isle of Teneriffe, and by consequence a part of his Dominions: When he saw shine among the waves, I know not what, that sometimes seemed to him glistering as gold, and otherwhile red as fire. This strange object interrupted his sad meditations, and holding him fixed by his eyes, gave him such impatiencies and curiosities where withal a mind so abated as his, in all likelihood was not capable. After he had been sometime in this contemplation; he that was on the scuttle, cried out that he saw a ship on fire. At that noise Polexander turned away his eyes from the object, which he scarce any longer saw through his long earnest looking on it, and by this diversion almost recovering his sight, took notice, that that which had so long amazed him, was the vessel which the Sentinel had discovered. Presently he commanded his Pilot to bear up to it; and when he was at a distance proportionable to his sight, he knew that the ship was not on fire, as the Sentinel imagined, but that it bore sails of the colour of fire, and glittered with gold in divers places. This vessel said he to himself is too stately and rich for a ship of war or merchandise. The Princes of Morocco have none so brave. It cannot be Baj●…zets. O heaven! Shall I believe it (said he? Yes most assuredly 'tis the sacred ship of Alcidiana. He stopped at that word, and musing a while on his imagination, doubt not (said he aloud) in striking Zelmatida on the arm, 'tis the very same. What? Said Zelmatida is that there? Our Heroë came to himself, and beseeching the Prince to pardon his transport: Either all likelihood deceives me, or the vessel which you see is the same, which for the space of two years, I have unprofitably sought after. Go up to it then replied Zelmatida. I intent it said Polexander. But we must have a care that she do not escape us as she hath done divers times. And in finishing these words, he was come so near her that he noted the Devices that were painted on the sails. You might see shine again that immortal Bird that seemed to have made her a Crown with the very Beams of the Sun; and they read in some places some Arabian words which signified: I am sacred, for I am Alcidiana's. We need doubt no more, (cried Polexander) to your arms my Companions; let every one prepare him to do his best. But let none what ere he be, dare to shoot till I command him.  
Whilst he yet spoke the proud vessel presented her right side, and gave him four valleys of Cannon one after another. He ran the hazard to be taken off by a bullet, which striking along the ship, from the prow to the poop, pierced two of the sails, and carried away a piece of one of the Masts. For all that Polexander would not have his Artillery discharge; but commanding his Mariners to clap on all their sails, thought that Lynceus being prepared for fight, had no desire as at other times to save himself by flight. Whilst he was thus reasoning with himself, those that were in the rich vessel offended that a little ship should dare to carry her sails aloft before her, would have satisf●…ction, and to bring her to her duty discharged all her ordinance at her, which pierced her in three places, and killed Polexander fifteen or twenty of his men, and two of Zelmatida's. This act of hostility should have obliged Polexander to repel force by force. Yet he did not. But aboarding the proud ship without shooting, he called for Lynceus divers times and crying aloud to make himself understood: We come not up to you (said he) as enemies; we know that you belong to the most potent and fairest Queen of the world, and that knowledge obligeth us to respect you as sacred persons. Give over then to war with us, since we are as well as you the slaves and adorers of Alcidiana; and if you do not please to receive us into your ship, yet at least accept of us to serve you for direction or convoye: Scarce had Polexander finished these words, but a man armed with armour of gold, who carried on his buckler the portrait of a Queen, presented himself on the side of the ship, and lifting up his sword; I would know (said he) adressing him to Polexander, who are those that dare take to them the glorious title of Alcidiana's slaves. The Prince instead of answering stood as fastened on the buckler of the Knight with the golden armour, because he knew that 'twas Alcidiana who was there pictured, and adoring that face which could not be seen without admiration: O thou Sun (cried he) that only givest light to mine eyes, when shall I be permitted to burn myself in thy divine flames? He had not ended the last word, when the golden Knight stroke with his sword so weighty a blow on his head, that if it had not been covered with a very good Casque, he had surely clove●… it in sunder. This blow awakened him from his ecstasy, and forced him to take his weapon in his hand. Thy rashness is great (said he presently) to him that struck him, but if thou be either subject or slave to Alcidiana, I bear her respect enough to endure this injury. I am sent by Alcidiana (replied insolently the golden Knight) to correct those bold fellows like thyself, which dare to vaunt themselves to be the slaves of Alcidiana. To me alone appertains so illustrious a quality, and if thou do not throw thyself at my feet to ask me pardon for being so audacious; Know, the day is come wherein thou must pay for it with thy life. In ending these threats he stroke Polexander the second time, and by his language made him well know that he was mistaken. Our Heroë provoked to see himself so far from his hopes, and besides transported with a just jealousy, cast himself into his enemy's ship, and made that proud one feel the weight of his arm so rudely, that with the first blow he laid him for dead at his feet. Zelmatida that had been a spectator of that action, could not sufficiently admire it; and standing in a posture ready to second his friend, in case he were assailed by the men of the vanquished party, took off their resolution of undertaking it. Polexander the while his Rival recovered not from his swound, commanded some of his followers to help him, and before he left him, desired to know what he was. A venerable Moor (for his age) therewith spoke thus: Knight (said he) you may well judge by the costly and pompous train, this man now stretched at your feet goes withal, that he should be of some eminent condition. Certainly, Africa, and I say more, Europe, have not any Sovereign that can dispute with him for greatness. He is borne Prince of Morocco, of Fez, and many other Kingdoms. 'Tis the hardy Abdelmelec Son of the puissant Hely. I will not tell you that the beauty of a Queen, which none can see but in painting, hath brought him in love. You may know it well enough by the words he gave you, by this fatal portrait (with that he took up from the Deck Abdelmelech's buckler) and by the Ciphers and Devices, which shine in every part of this ship. Father (said Polexander interrupting him) you may well make me understand many particularities whereof I am ignorant; but since it may be that they will not be very pleasing to me, I shall be glad to know nothing of them. I therefore leave you at quiet, to the end you may be the more industrious in the succouring of Abdelmelec; and for fear that this Portrait may run the hazard to be wronged by the sword of some one that respects it not so much as myself; I entreat you to give it me; and to tell your Prince when he hath recollected his spirits, that I should have thought to have done an act of injustice if I had left so fair a thing in the power of a man that knew no better how to preserve it. And in saying thus, he took the buckler which the old man held, and returning into his own ship commanded his Pilot, to steer again his course for the Island of Alcidiana. Zelmatida received him as a Conqueror, and highly praised his action. But our Heroë, blushing for an honour that cost him so little: I have done nothing (said he to that Prince) but taught the poor Abdelmelec, that his strength is not proportioned to his courage, or rather I have made the unfortunate Polexander to know that as often as he will promise himself any contentment, he shall take the pleasure to deceive himself. No, no, he must no more hope, since he hopes so vainly, nor, that, for whatsoever may be●…ide him, he reject the council that despair gives him. That's a resolution which I should long since have taken, said (sadly to him) Zelmatida. But whether I deceive myself, as you do: or whether it be some unknown power that works me to this error; there is not a moment but I flatter myself with some new hope; and imagine spite of all reason and truth, that I shall one day see Izatida victorious over the grave, shine with the same allurements wherewithal mine eyes have been heretofore so pleasingly dazzled. Whilst but to speak plainly these two-to-be-lamented Princes knew not whereon to resolve, their ship driven by an extreme fresh wind arrived at Polexanders' Island; where he was received by his Viceroy and his subjects with such joy and acclamations as cannot be expressed; and caused Zelmatida to be entertained with so much pomp, that he could not have been more magnificently received if he had made his entry into the stately City of Cusco. He was lodged in the Palace that Periander had caused to be built, and served with all the abundance and delicates that are seen in the extraordinary feast of the prime Kings of Europe. But if Zelmattida were insensible of all the great entertainment he received; Polexander was not less, of all the delights of his country and the affection of his people. They sig●…ed both continually after those things which themselves imagined impossible to be attained. The one desired the life of his dead love, and the other wished to arrive at a place Inacc●…ssible. The one would die to 〈◊〉 rejoined to the beauty which he had lost; and the other would rather perish than t●… live far from those fair eyes which had robbed him of his liberty. In a word they were both weary of every place they came in and principally of rest, and all pleasures; for they had scarce tasted the delights of the fortunate Islands but they were cloyed with them. From the first days of their landing, they talked of putting to sea again, and attempt again either to make themselves happy or to be lost for ever. One evening as they were talking of it, one came and advertised Polexander that there was a ship come into the Port, and that a lady of quality therein sent to know whether he were returned. Tell her (said Polexander presently to him that brought the news) what you know, and if she have need of my Service I will wait on her any where that she shall please to command me. Scarce had he ended this complyment., but he was told that the Lady was in the Palace. He therefore entreated Zelmattida to give him leave, to perform the honour of his lodging, and leaving him with his people went to meet the Lady: which he did on the great stairs clad and attended like a person of great quality. He did her all kind of civilities, and asked her pardon for the pains she had taken. The Lady having rendered him his Complyments, and signified her joy of meeting him, lifted up a little the veil that covered her, and feigning 'twas to set it higher, discovered an eye more sparkling than that star which carries the Name of the Mother of love, and a complexion so bright that even though it were not white, there leapt from it a certain lustre which on a sudden dazel●…d the eyes of the most clear-sighted. Polexander noted all these beauties, and renewing his Compliments, lead the Lady to one of the stateliest apportments of his Palace. There he off●…ed all that he could off●…r her, and besought her to make use of his service. I accept your offers (replied that charming beauty) and receyve the testimonies of your courtesy, with so much the more satisfaction since by them I am confirmed in the hatred which I have justly conceived against the most brutish and perfidious of Princes. I will relate you the history when your are pleased to hear it; for 'tis to the end to inform you that twice already I have sailed from Africa, into this Island.  
Polexander, told her that he was very unfortunate to be absent as such times as she took the pains to come thither. But Madam (said he) you have need of rest. With your permission I will go and give order to your affairs and leave you at liberty. When you are pleased to see me you need but send the meanest of your servants, and I shall not fail presently to wait on you. The Lady much satisfied with these courtesies and having been a long while with her women to right the disorders of her dressing, she commanded one of her eunuchs to go to Polexander and ask him the hour when he would please to give her Audience. The Prince who was returned to Zelmatida made his most particular excuses that he was so often constrained to fail of what he ought him, and leaving him with Alcippus and Garruca, returned into the chamber of his new guest. Assoon as she saw him, she came to meet him, and made him very pleasing excuses, for the liberty she took with so great a Prince, and presenting him her hand, lead him to the innerside of her bed, and set her down on it, that she might so have her back turned to the light, and that her face naturally sweet, might receive new graces by that art. Polexander setting himself right against her, marked all her sweetnesses and allurements, and sat surprised rather then charmed with that address wherewithal she governed her quick and languishing eyes: she presently began to speak, and cutting off all kind of preparation: I am said she the daughter of Muley Hassen King of Thunis. I have a sister elder than myself, which is called Bencerida Ennoramita. Her adventures are not much more happy than nine; and if I would cast my disgraces on any other than their veritable Author, I could say that she is justly punished for giving me ill council. Yet I will speak no more of it, but shallbe well satisfied to discharge all my choler against that traitor who feigned not to love me but only to make me undergo all that might be eff●…cted by his cruelty. My Name is Perselida Amatonta Ennoramita, and that you might not believe I mistake myself in my discourse, you may please to know that the Name of Ennoramita is a Name that all the Princesses of my Race are obliged to carry in remembrance of that famous Queen which delivered the kingdom of Tuns from the tyranny of the Arabians. The Territories of the King my father are bounded on the west by those of Fez and Morocco.  
I doubt not but you know that Hely who is King of those two Kingdoms hath two sons whereof the one is called Abdelmelec and the other Nephizus. But it may be you know not, that as the eldest is the most rash and proudest of men, so is the other the greatest traitor and the most abominable Monster that hath ever dishonoured the quality of a Prince. At his return from a voyage he made to Granada, he came to Tunis, and staying there for some design he had upon Spain (at least if we may believe an Impostor that never speaks truth) was near two years in feeding Muley Ha●…an with the hope of divers conquests. He was but seldom seen, he changed often his place of abiding; and when he was obliged to any Journey, he never went but under a strange Name and habit. During his long abode the disloy all Man cast his eyes on me, and taking pleasure in the quickness of my wit and dexterity of my actions, became, ere he was aware, in love with an Infant. At first his affection was but a diversion and a sport; because not being able to wish for any thing but what he continually enjoyed, (I would say) to see me and make me talk; he lived without desire or disquiet during the first two years of this extravagant affection, there happened strange revolutions in the kingdom of Granada. The kings of Castille set on them far more power'fully than they had ever done, and after many sieges and battles, not only won the capital City but compelled the poor Boabdilez to abandon his Crown and to cross the sea to find a miserable retreat. The execrable Nephizus no sooner heard of this change, but he took leave of Mulai and returned to Fez, under pretence of off●…ing the Country of Hely to the unfortunate King of Granada. It was above eighteen months ere my father heard any thing from him, and I think he expected nought any longer when this miscreant returned to Thunis, not as he came at other times, I mean in the quality of a Prince, but under the Name of a certain Spanish Lord called Don Hernandez de Toledo. He discovered himself to Mulai, and having invented to him a thousand dangers, which doubtless he never came near, and as many designs yet more imaginary he entreated that he might be publicly entertained as Ambassador from the king of Spain, and permit him to have a galley in the port, that both by day and night he might put to sea and quickly get to such places where he should be called by the necessity of his affairs, and the advise of his associates. The good Mulai consented to all that Nephizus desired of him; and the love he bore to his children being indeed a blind love, he was overjoyed to be able to contribute any thing to the greatness of a Prince on whom he already looked as on the husband of one of his daughters: during Nephizus second abode, his passion made a great progress.  
He had left me a child, and he found me so tall, so well made and so fair, as he said that his love grew aswell as I; and gave over as I may say the being a child when he saw that I was no more so. He began to speak another language than he had used to me before. He intymated to me that I was the object and the end of all his desires; and by a thousand execrable oaths, would persuade me that to have the honour to be my slave, he intended to renounce the conquest of all Spain. I was young, and had a good opinion of myself. Imagine with yourself whether it were hard to gain me by flattery. I must needs confess to you, I believed the traitor, and though I had no great mind to his person, I yet loved that greanesse of courage, and that extraordinary ambition that appeared in all his discourses. He was above six months in entertaining me with his affection; and did what he could to engage me far in his extravagancies. But treating him oftentimes as he deserved, he became more discreet, and besought me to let him return to Morocco, to get the King his father's permission to ask me in marriage. I consented without much entreaty to his departure, and endured the length of it without any great disquiet. At Morocco he stayed well near a year on at Fez; and I have learned from divers persons, how that Monster instead of serving the king his father, and defending him from his enemies, conspired against his life, and threw amongst his subjects the seeds of rebellion and parricide. These attempts not prospering, he was forced to absent himself from Morocco and to fly into spain; where questionless after he had contrived some new treason, and made himself known what he was, he returned to Fez, and obtaining his too mild father's pardon was restored to his former authority. But some new plot begetting him a powerful enemy he ran the hazard of his life, by an adventure which I could never come to know, neither from him nor any of his followers. O! how many innocents' had been avenged, and how happily had the world been purged of so fearful a Monster, if the too generous Knight that fought with Nephizus had been less pitiful and not so generous as he was. Surely he should not have been content to have pierced him or have made him beg his life; since he was bound for the general good of the world to have shed even the last drop of blood of that traitor. About three months after, as if he had forgotten his shame, or persuaded himself that the report of his Combat had not passed the borders of Fez, he showed himself at Tunis; no more under a strange habit and Name, but as the true son of Hely. His train was answerable to his condition, and his bravery made such a show that the eyes of Muley and of Benetrida Ennoramita were equally dazzled. My sister was even ravished to see the splendour of that Prince, and judging that he came not with so much pomp but for the dressing he had on me; even enraged with it, looked on me with an envious eye, and told me often that I was borne the happiest of all our race. For mine own particular, I had other thoughts. I looked on Nephizus as on a man without honour and courage, and could not even endure his conversation. The first time he could speak to me in private he renewed to me the assurances of his Service, and perceiving that I hearkened to him with a great deal of coldness and negligence. Ennoramita (said he to me) can I be so unfortunate as to find an alteration in your humour? I replied that I found so much in him that 'twas no wonder if he saw some in me. The Barbarian not conceiving what I would say: Let that Justice (said he) which never pardons the violaters of oaths, punish me with an eternal chastisement if I be not the same that I ever was for the fair Ennoramita, and if it be not with as much love and faith as ever, I beseech that Justice presently to avenge it on my life. 'Tis not now in your power (said I) to dispose of your life. 'Tis no more your own. 'tis that knights of whom you so poorly begged it. Polexander seeming desirous to speak, Perselida Amatonta was silent, and our Heroë began thus: I confess Madam (said he) that I am very indiscreet to interrupt you but the cause of my incivility is so just, that I could refrain no longer, nor deny truth that testimony she exacts from me. The first time that you said Nephizus demanded his life from his enemy, I believed you spoke of it with the same exasperation that is usual to injured persons, and that you tie not yourself precisely to make a true narration. But seeing by the continuance of your discourse, that you are in an error too prejudicious to the honour of a Prince of Fez; I cannot but for his vo●…ours sake, strive to put you out of it, and (setting apart that complaysancy which your resentments requires from me) assure you very affirmatively that in the Combat (which you mean) Nephizus was never so poor spirited as to ask his life from his enemy. I know how all the matter passed and know it most particularly. In a word Madam 'twas a Lady that saved the life of the Prince of Fez, in spite of the obstination of another who would have had him lose it. But that history is long, and you must give me leave to defer it to another time. I shallbe very glad to understand a business I yet know, not replied Perselida Amatonta, and to discover some new infidelity in my Affronter. But to continue those he did me, I say that my reproaches cast so much shame and confusion in his countenance, that though from that time he conceived the dressing to be avenged of me; and to make me feel the anger I had kindled in his soul; for all that he cast himself at my feet, and besought me with tears in his eyes to tell him the Author of that calumny. I will make him (said he) confess his lie, nay die in your presence; and if you have not quickly pity of those ills that your rigour inflicts on me, I will soon let you see by the loss of my life, that I have never been so base as to beg it. You will have all Africa to fight withal, if you intent to purge yourself of that Scandal. 'Twere better for to bury that unfortunate Combat in a voluntary forgetfulness, and that you did employ your courage, to make those belie themselves that accuse you to have attempted against the life of your father. This Second Onset was no less piercing to Nephizus then the first. He was utterly overthrown and though he strove to make his offences pass as some extravagances and the anger of Hely for the doting of an old man; he could not for all that hide his disorder and perplexedness from me, nor his anger for being so well known. He therefore left me assoon as he could, and without show of choler or coldness continued to live with the King my father and me as if he had remembered nothing of what was passed. He would himself, the better to deceive those that had command to note his actions, make matches at Canes, and Just with the young Knights of our Court. He entreated the leave of Muley Hassen, who much loving those kind of youthful sports, since from all times they have been used amongst the Moors, did not only consent to it, but (being himself much delighted with them in his youth gave the Design of many Entrances and lent Nephizus the best horse of his great stable. This dissembling Prince came to the Justs under a Name far from his intentions and mine. He called himself the Knight of Perselida Amatonta and obtained from Muley, that I should bestow on the Knight that had done best, the Prize that I should think worthy his address. The sports of the Canes, and the fight with the Bulls lasted three days. The fourth the Justs began, and Nephizus after he had overthrown eight or ten of the readiest Knights of Tunis, grew so proud of his good fortune that he came oftentimes before my scaffold, to ask if I were not pleased with his dexterity.  
Mulai had sent me one of his gentlemen to know what hindered me from giving the Prize of the Justs to the Prince of Fez; when a Knight armed with an armour sowed with Crowns entered the Lists, and asked leave to tell me his thought before he put himself in case to fight with those of Nephizus party. This favour was granted him by the King, on condition, that if his good fortune gave him the best of the Maintainer, he should not have the Prize appointed for the Vanquisher, till he had made himself known. The Knight yielded to that condition, and coming out of the Lists to my scaffold, made his horse go with so much artand evenness, that we both (my sister and myself) confessed together, that Africa had never seen any thing like it. As soon as he was near enough to me to be understood, he lifted up his beaver, and low inclining, Madam said he to me, whoever is not of the Prince of Fez his opinion, shows himself stupid, so far as to have no judgement, or so wicked as to dispute the most undoubtful and best known of all truths.  
'Tis most certain that the defeat of those Knights which have this day come into the field proceeded from nothing else but the power of your beauty, and I believe that 'tis only for the interest of your renown, that fortune hath so constantly held on Nephizus party. But she will not give to your merit all that justice which it deserves, if (after she had condemned the blindness and pride of those Knights who have dared to compare to the wonders of your beauty the common one of their Mistresses) she had not destined some one to correct the rashness of the Prince of Fez.  
'Tis she, Madam, that hath brought me hither to tell this audacious man, that 'tis not for him to ascribe to himself the title of your Knight, and that he became guilty of a crime not to be forgiven, when he took the boldness to hazard your renown on the feebleness of his arms. Allow then (if you please) of so just a resentment as is mine; and give way, that I show this Assembly, that he only defends a just cause, who maintains that the bravest man of the world is unworthy to serve you. Thus said the unknown Knight to me, and presently, either the power of flattery or mine inclination were so winning, that I felt myself in love without knowing who had kindled the flame.  
I strove to suppress this first and indiscreet motion; but in spite of all my endeavours, and all my reasonings my passion grew the stronger, and suffered me not to quell those troubles, and inward disorders which perplexed me. I put them off yet a little to answer the unknown Knight, and to grant him leave to combat with Nephizus. After he had given me many thanks, he left me, and went to the place where he was to make it appear that he was a man of his word.  
The Prince of Fez who was on horseback, no sooner saw him at one end of the field, but he went to the other. Presently the trumpets invited them both to show their valour. They came on with such an extraordinary swiftness, and a force so equal, they broke each of them two lances without any advantage on one another. At the third, my Knight put Nephizus out of his saddle, and upon a dispute that the cunning Prince set on foot to save his honour, the King my Father, and the Judges of the field put off the decision of the difference to the next day. Nephizus who in his conscience well knew he had the worst, would not hazard his reputation at just. He therefore demanded that they might be permitted to regain by the sword what either had lost by the lance. The unknown Knight joined with him in that request, and the Judges, to content both, granted them the combat. I instantly retired with the King and Ennoramita, and as soon as possibly I could, I went and shut me into my closet. I was there about two hours musing on this strange adventure, and ask myself who this generous Knight should be that had so sensibly obliged her. In this pleasing meditation was I when Nephizus came into my chamber; one of my slaves came and gave me notice of his coming, and I chid him for it so earnestly, that took from him for ever the desire of b●…inging me the like news. Nephizus without doubt heard me, for (said he) when he was come into my closet, I would have taken the boldness to disturb you, if the King had not expressly commanded me. Impute then (if you please) my importunity to my obedience, and continue not to show your neglect, if you have not an intention to deliver me over altogether vanquished to the mercy of mine enemy. I answered: He is too valiant to have need of a second, and if you would believe me, you should employ a part of this night to find some invention that might utterly break off the match that you have deferred. Those words made him almost desperate.  
But the resolution he had taken to make me unfortunate, even to extremity, wrought him to dissemble is resentment. Our converse was not long, for the King sent for me; I went to him with Nephizus, and all the supper time, I spoke almost of nothing but the civility and address of the unknown Knight. I asked of every one his name, and finding none that could tell me any thing of him: I owe much (said I, aloud) to the King's providence, for by the law which he hath imposed on the vanquisher, I shall have the content to know this stranger. Nephizus could have so much mastery o'er himself to conceal his choler, nor to let go without an answer, a speech wherein he thought himself too much injured. He therefore spoke, and witnessed his anger by the tone of his voice. If the King (said he to me) had imposed on the vanquished the necessity which he hath on the va●…quisher, I doubt not but your curiosity had been satisfied. But the Conqueror alone being bound to make himself known, I much deceive myself, if the success of to-morrows combat do not much increase your longing. You are mistaken (said I eagerly to Nephizus) yet would say my admiration and not my longing. The King that saw well I had a mind to anger Nephizus, did something to hinder the continuing of our discourse. And I that knew what the goodness and indulgence of so affectionate a father required from my respect, presently changed countenance and voice; and said smilingly to Nephizus, that I had not that opinion of his enemy as I would have him believe; and that I had not undertaken him, but to humble him a little on a day wherein the public voice had raised his valour even to the skies. As crafty as that Prince was, yet he was caught by this soothing; and according to the humour of those in love, was so much moved with that favour, though it was no otherwise then all apparent, that he forgot almost all his anger. The hour to retire being come, he led me to my chamber, and by the way made me so many protestations of service, that if I had not known him well, without doubt I had been so silly as to have believed him. As soon as he left me, I got to bed, and spent almost all the night in thinking on the good aspect, the activeness and valour of the unknown Knight. Scarce was it day but that I awakened my women, and made such a coil among my servants, that it witnessed well the disorder of my mind. I handled all my Jewels, and not knowing at last whereon to resolve, commanded a maid whom I very much trusted, to give me what would best beseem me. When I was about to coif me, not any one of my women was either handsome or quick enough. All that they put on was naught. My dressing was sometime too great, sometimes too flat, and I made myself to be new dressed so often that I was not ready when one of the King's Gentlemen came and told me that the Combatants humbly besought me to repair to my Scaffold. I took not time to eat, but as one senseless, ran to the field, and was there exceedingly troubled till I saw the brave Knight. Nephizus enraged with anger, and may be with jealousy, came fiercely on his rival, and was received by him with an incredible vigour. At every course the Prince of Fez had some advantage; but at the last, he flew over his horse's crupper, and lay so long time stretched on the sand, that they believed he would not make use of the permission that he had requested. Yet he arose by the help of his overthrower, and being remounted on horseback, insolently called his generous enemy to the combat: long time they fought and very suriously; and Nephizus questionless resolved rather to die then to yield ground; and the other desirous to preserve the honour he had gotten, behaved him so courageously, that at last the wilfulness of the Prince of F●…z being alone and disarmed, was compelled to yield himself.  
As soon as the Judges had declared the Stranger to be the Victor, they brought him before me to receive the Prize which he had gotten. He besought me to give it him, with such a grace and submission that they made an end of losing me. Before I gave satisfaction to so just a request (said I) you ought (if you please) on your part to fulfil the Law imposed on you. 'Tis to favourable (said he) not to obey it. But Madam, it needed not that such an ordinance should impose a necessity of discovering myself. The honour you do me to command it, is to me a Law so sweet and powerful, that for what disadvantage soever it may be to me in making myself known; yet I shall not fail to give you that small proof of the extraordinary zeal I have to your service. In ending these civilities he took off his helmet, and thinking truly that I knew him not: See here (said he to me) Muley Hassen, who hath no other honour nor merit, then to be sprung from the Royal House of Thunis.  
I had heard my Father often speak of that young Prince, and esteemed him as one of the most courageous and accomplished Knights of his time. But I being but an Infant when he left Africa to travel through Europe, I did not remember I had ever seen him. Though my love was gotten to such a height, beyond which there are few others, yet I confess to you, that it grew in such a manner in knowing whom I loved, that all the persecutions which I have suffered since, and all the time that hath passed since I saw my Lover have not been able to lessen it.  
As soon as I was out of that astonishment which the sight of Muley Hassen had been the cause of, I presented him a very great Diamond, with three Pearls in fashion of a pear which I had destined for him, and desirous to answer his fair speech by some other that might leave in him an opinion he was not unpleasing to me: Cousin (said I) 'tis not only as your kinsman that I rejoice at your victory, but as a good Patryot; since Strangers that shall know how you have dealt with one of our most remarkable neighbours, will respect our Frontiers, and have no will to invade a Country that may vaunt itself to have an invincible Defender.  
Believe then that both in the one and the other title, I am extremely glad of your honour, and keep the Present I have made you, as an assurance, that hence forward I will interest myself in all things where you have any share. Muley out of his discretion durst not answer me, but went to wait on the King, who had sent for him by one of his Squires. You may imagine whether he were well received. Truly he was in such sort, that if my poor brother had been returned from that dismal enterprise which cost him his life, he could not have been better welcomed. The King who had given him his own name, held him a long time in his arms, called him his second Son, and the stay of his age; and causing him to mount on one of his horses, brought him to the Palace attended as in triumph. He forgot not Nephizus in his ill fortune, but showed him by that little time he was with him, and by the little displeasure in his countenance, that his affection was an affection of state, and that which he showed to the young Mulai, was of blood and nature, that is, how the first was feigned, and the other true. Nephizus had time to think on his revenge: For he kept his chamber near a month. In this long solitude, having laid the plot of what he was to execute, he came after into the Court with so much jollity, as if he had borne away the Prize of the Justs, and came on to prattle with as much assiduity and passion, as if he had been yet truly in love with me. But 'twas most vainly that he employed all his craft, and forced countenances, for I was not now to be taught. I lived now only in Muley Hassen, and had no ears nor eyes but for him. I saw him every hour of the day, sometimes with the King, otherwhiles in my chamber, then in the gardens, afterwards in a hunting, and every where with so much satisfaction on one side and the other, as well of love as of respect, that I may say that five or six months that I passed thus, seemed to last nothing at all. But alas! Those things that please are not of longest continuance.  
Nephizus that had an intent to revenge himself extraordinarily of me, thought he could not do it but in getting the young Muley from Court, and becoming the absolute Master of my life. See how he went on: He dispatched to Morocco to oblige the King his Father to send his Ambassadors to mine to treat of his marriage with me. In the mean while he negotiated so dextrously or rather so detestably with those that governed the will and estate of good Muley, that they made him jealous of my Lover, and made them resolve to ruin him. The weakness of my poor Father exceedingly advanced the plots of that traitor: For scarce had his Ministers represented to him that for the safety of his estate, and the conservation of his Authority, 'twas fit that the young Prince were dismissed the Court, but that he consented to it as easily as if he had never known nor loved him. For myself that had far less passion for the State then for my Lover, no sooner heard the news, but I tore my hair, scratched my face, blasphemed against heaven, and violating all that I owed to the best Father in the world, accused his Council and himself of treason and tyranny. But understanding from whence my affliction had his beginning, I turned all my rage on the perfidious Nephizus, I told him such things, and spoke to him in such a manner as might well have put him from the desire of possessing me, if he had not had that desire of obtaining me for no other cause but to make me prodigiously miserable. Muley Hassen had received commandment to retire himself to the Town of Mezila which confines with the deserts of Numidia, and to depart without seeing the King nor my sister nor myself. Yet he obeyed not the last of these commands. For the same night that he was to be gone, deceiving his spies and guard, he came into my closet, where I stayed for him with my dear Atalida. As soon as he came in he cast himself rather as dead then alive at my feet, and when I went to raise him I fell a side, and so on my bed in a swound. Atalida had much ádoe to make us come to ourselves: At last by virtue of some Essences I came from my fainting, and seeing Muley stretched as dead, I lay down by him, and did whatsoever my grief and love advised me.  
But what said I? No, no, I did nothing of what they ordained me to do, since I died not with grief for such a separation. When he had recoliected his spirits, he was ashamed to see himself as he was. He presently arose, and settling him on his knees, Madam said he, if those that banish me from the Court, had considered how far unworthy I am of the honour I receive from your goodness, I should be the first that would approve their sentence, and receive with a benediction a thing which they had done with so much justice. But since neither the greatness of your merit, nor the defects in me, have not been the motives of their condemnation, be pleased that I complain of their vi●…lence, and that separating the interest of my Lord the King from those of his enemies, I say aloud, that to deal with me as I am dealt withal, is to abuse the regal power. O how those jealous and ambitious Officers had obliged me, if in putting me from the troubles of the State they had not banished me from you. 'tis the loss of the sight of yourfaire eyes, and not my credit that I lament. I shall see you no more Ennoramita, and in the dreadful Deserts whereto I am exiled, the fear to be blotted out of your memory, as a fearful Monster will continually war with me. Let that fear cease with your tears I replied weeping, what ever becomes of Ennoramita she will be always yours. O how advantageous are my disgraces (said he presently) and how happy do my misfortunes make me, since by their means I have obtained that which I hoped not to have gotten by the services of all my life. Yes Muley (said I) in interrupting him, Ennoramita is thine, and believe for certain that she will never be any others. We parted, after reciprocal protestations of constancy and fidelity; and whilst my dear Muley got to the Deserts of Numidia, the Ambassadors of Morocco hastened their Journey and arrived at Thunis. They had divers Audiences of the King and his Ministers & after the Declaration that Heley & Abdelmelec had sent by which Nephizus was put in possession of the Kingdom of Fez: I was sacrificed to the rage of that Monster, and to the establishment of the greatness of the elder Sister. I neglected nothing to deliver me from the miseries prepared for me. I would have killed myself, but 'twas not ni my power. I tried to have fled away, but I was hindered; I fell sick, even to the loss of my senses, but time took me from the one and the other malady.  
At last my Sister, that never forsook me, representing me, that which duty, birth, virtu●…, and fitness required from me, I endured to be drawn to Fez. Muley truly postest my mind and heart. Yet I assure you I lived with my husband as an honest woman should, and unwilling to do any thing unworthy my spirit, I gave to Nephizus the enci●…e disposition of my body. I looked on him as a Tyrant, but as a Tyrant who by a just title had gotten to be the absolute Master both of my life & death. I obeyed him therefore punctually, and did that out of duty which I could not out of love. After I was at home with him he asked me most unworthily & every day gave me so unreasonable commands that I believe he did it not but of purpose to make me disobey him & so by consequence to have cause to abuse me. But I was so ready and obedient, that he was put to his wits to find a pretext to make me feel his fury. I spoke not to any one of the Knights of his Court. I was environed with a circle of black slaves that watched after my shortest tread. I went not out of my chamber, and had no diversion but the remembrance of my dear Muley.  
Sometimes my hangman would come where I was with a sole design to afflict me, and then he entertained with slave, infamous, prostitute, and seeing me melt into tears, I knew (would he say) that one day I should bring down that pride which hath so often abused me, and avenge myself at pleasure of thy impudence and scorn. Weep wretch, weep, not out of anger to see thyself subjected to my command, but rather out of grief for rendering thyself unworthy of my love. One day when he had extraordinarily abused me, what then (said I, enough resolutely) obliged thee to charge thyself with me? The longing I had to be avenged on thine insolence, replied he, I desired to reign absolutely over thee, that so by a long punishment I might chastise thy disdains and scoffs. Never hope to regain that which thou hast so brutishly disdained. The time is passed wherein I was so weak as to suffer myself to be caught by thy so little beauty. I am thy deadly enemy; expect no other usage from me, but that which hatred and vengeance shall advise me to. Kill me then (said I) and to glut thy fury fully, exercise thy fire and sword, do thy worst of cruelty on this miserable body. No, answered the hangman, I will have thee live that thou mayest die often, and that thou mayest do a long penance for thine offences. An excess of choler transporting me at these last threatenings: O Muley Hassen where art thou now? Cried I. Why seest thou not that which she endures whom thou lovest so much? You must think, that on the sudden the cruel Nephizus conceived not that I spoke of my Lover; for he answered me coldly, that Muley Hassen was too far off to hear me, and that if I hoped for none other help but from him, I might well prepare myself for a long time of patience. This horrible converse being thus ended he left me, and was three days before I saw him again.  
But he returned on the fourth, after infallibly he had mused on the name of Muley Hasten, and entering my chamber with his wont brutality: Well, tossed one, (said he) you cannot suppress your ancient lasciviousness. 'Twas your Gallant you called on the other day, and not thy Father, I know it, and know more (he lied falsely in saying so) that thou subornest my slaves to carry news of thee to that infamous Exile, and that thy servants secretly entertain the intelligences which thou hadst in thy Fathers Court. I will quickly break this execrable commerce, and make an exemplary punishment on thy impudent Confidents. As soon as he had ended these reproaches he left me, and five or six days after sent me word by an old blackmoore woman which he had appointed for my Governess, that I should prepare me to leave the City of Fez. I doubt not but you (as I hear) have traveled through Africa, know very well how pleasant the Territory of Fez is, as well for the Rivers of Buragrag, Juraven, and of Suba, which water it on three sides, as for a great number of Cities, Burgs, and Villages. Towards the South the Champion stretcheth even to the foot of Mount Atlas & the ancient Kigns of Fez have built for the pleasure of solitude and hunting many Palaces at the entry of those high mountains. 'Twas in one of those prisons that my Tyrant resolved to make me end my days. He brought me thither himself, and colouring this dismal Journey with a very serious pretext, that he went to drive back some Ara●…ians that were descended from the Mountains, and foraged the plain country, he departed with two thousand horse. I lived in that house as I did at F●…z; that is, reduced to see none but my slaves, and to be often persecuted by mine enemy. He made me encure so much that he himself grew weary of my sufferings, and I know no●… upon what consideration staying his usual cruelties, ●…e asked me one day, if I were not weary of torturing him? You would say, my Lord (I answered) to see myself tormented. No (said he) I do not 〈◊〉. I ask thee, if thou canst at last resolve to live as thou oughtest. I replied, that I would never be guilty of any thing that should cast a blemish or shame on so m●…ny gr●…at Princes as those from whom I was descended. I will live as a virtuous wi●… should 〈◊〉, and though I am unwo●…ly used by him that should protect me, I will no●… 〈◊〉 violat●… that faith whi●… 〈◊〉 Hassen by fo●…ce made me give you. By force (cried Nephizus) A●… proud one I see well thou will never alter, 〈◊〉 whether by force or voluntarily 'tis no matter: Thou art yet mine, and being so, canst not without a crime give thy ●…lfe to another.  
I had not ●…een long in my new Prison, when Abdelmelec sent his brother word tha●… h●… wa●… a●…●…ez. Without doubt Hely had heard somewhat of the disorders of our marria●…e, and to apply some remedy had commanded his eldest Son to make that Journey. Nephizus leaving me under safe custody went to meet Abdelmelec, and would never 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to see me. That Prince h●…ving no inte●… to anger Nephizus, because he feared him, and knowing by experience, that ●…ealousie hath no respect of persons, made show to approve of the manner of his brothers living. But getting by little and little into him, he did so well represent to him the wrong he did himself in treating me so ill, that I was left at liberty on my faith, and delivered from a troop of villains who instead of giving testimony of my life, increased by their r●…ports the hatred and jealousy of Nephizus. 〈◊〉 would not make use of all the privileges I had. I first began to walk th●…gh our 〈◊〉 retreats, and sometimes visited the Dervishes and Marabous which had retired 〈◊〉 into the Caverns of the Mountain A●…as; bu●… it was never b●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 company of my women, and of seven or eight Eunuques which Nephizus had 〈◊〉. Some days after tha●… Abdelmelec had left his 〈◊〉, I went to visit the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 Des●…t, and being persuaded by my dear A●…lida, I went far into the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with a Dervis which had the reputation of a great Prophet. His 〈◊〉 was digged in and hollowed in a great R●…ck, that looked down a fearful 〈◊〉, and to come to it you must pass by an ascending way so straight that a man could not go up 〈◊〉 ●…ideling. In spite of this incomm●…. I came to the Caverne, and ●…nding the Entry very dark, I thought on Nephizus frenzies; and for fear of wake●…ing them again, bid my women call ou●… the Dervis, for I would not enter into a place w●…ere I could not see a jot. The boldest of my Eunuq●… went in, and brought 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the holy man was taken with an exceeding grief that he had in one of his 〈◊〉 a●…d that h●… humbly 〈◊〉 m●… to pardon him, 〈◊〉 he could not come forth to 〈◊〉 ●…me.  
〈◊〉 Madam (said he) ●…is not so dark wit●…in th●… Cave as your Majesty imagines▪ It 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 t●… several places, and in the little Cave where the 〈◊〉 ●…es, there is a 〈◊〉 ●…ich gives light enough to see one another. Le's go in th●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●…o my women: 〈◊〉 do●… not any o●… you go f●…m me. I went therefore so far as into a second chamber 〈◊〉 the Dervis lay on Ma●… o●… Date-tree, and by the ●…ullen light of his lamp I perceived him▪ but in such a manner that I could not possi●… 〈◊〉 mark the 〈◊〉 nor colour of his face. When I was near his bed, he told me I was welcome, and I showing the esteem I had of his virtue and my sorrow for his ill: I should f●…are (said I) 〈◊〉 ●…e troublesome to you, if I kn●…w not by a thousand experiences that such as you, are declared enemies to the world, and all pleasure, to give yourselves solely to the contemplation of things celestial, and the practice of virtues, and never m●…re contented then when you are 〈◊〉 some occasions to ●…xercise either your pa●…ience, learning, or cha●…ity. Y●…u may find in me cause sufficient to put all those per●…ctions in practice. I am very ignorant in our mysteries, and 〈◊〉 yet more unfortunate. The Dervis beginning to speak with the tone of a voice so weak and trembling, that I thoug●…t him to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●…ick: The esteem (said he) which you deign to make of me, is a proof of your goodness; a●…d though 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ingenuously that I dese●…ve it not 〈◊〉 ye●… I 〈◊〉 that it is an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be well in the opinion o●… so wi●…e an●… so generous a Princess. But that which 〈◊〉 this good fortune the mo●…e dear to me▪ is that by a happy contin●…▪ 〈◊〉 oblige●… you to show some compassion on my grief▪ 〈◊〉 (said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) 〈◊〉 so great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 heaven i●… self put a hand to the recove●…▪ 〈◊〉 w●…l quickly 〈◊〉 incurable. 〈◊〉 (if you 〈◊〉) Madam, that being 〈◊〉 and day to con●…est with such sensible griefs, I can neither dispose of mine own spirits, 〈◊〉 yet be in case to instruct and comfort. I have need myself that some charitable friend, should not only free me from many doubts, and withdraw me from many errors, which my malady begets in my mind, but that he should likewise raise my courage by his consolations, and give me the strength to resist the violence of my afflictions. It I carry away nothing else (I replied) by your communication; yet at least I shall take with me this satisfaction; that it is not my sex alone that shows so much weakness; since that a man who by the greatness of his soul could dispose himself of all his affections, and of himself; could not yet uncloathe him wholly of all humanity, no●… lose the sense of pain in losing that of pleasure. It seems well Madam (answered he) that I have not the honour to be well known to you. I am quite otherwise then your charity imagineth. I am a feeble weak man, a man so tie to himself and to his affections, that to preserve them more preciously, and to employ his days and nights in so fair and delightful an occupation, hath banished him from the world, and chasen a retreat, in the horror of these Mountains. But Madam I should never have done, if I took the boldness to tell you the story of my infirmities. I have intimated but too much already; and you shall be exceedingly good, if after the confession that I have made, you will deign to take the pains one day to revisit so deplorable a creature. That which you have now told me, (I answered) makes me desire to know more; but it shall be for another day. In the mean time get your health, if you can, or at least have the courage to suffer constantly, and if you need a very rare example to make you to make you resolve it: study the life of Ennoramita, and you shall find that though she be a woman, she is able courageously to support fa●… greater afflictions than yours, and to expect without despair, those remedies that time will afford her. I will strive to follow so generous council, (replied the Dervis) but time must quickly bring me that secure it intends me, if it prepare for me any other then death. My heart begins to fail me with my hope: and if the eternal wisdom which watcheth eternally for the good of his creatu●…es, had not by a miracle vouchsafed to signify to me this day that my life is yet dear to him: I protest to you Madam, that I would not have preserved it any longer.  
The more I heard this Hermit talk, the more my curiosity increased: I thought that all his words were so many mysteries, and that he concealed from me the knowledge of something that might be very available and pleasing to me. Yet I took my leave o●… him, and promised in going away, that he should quickly here from me, or I would come to see him myself. Let it be as soon as may be Madam▪ (said he sighing) ●…or if your presence renew not again within few days, the miracle that hath been done since you entered into this Caverne, assuredly you shall not find me living. I returned th●… 〈◊〉 the Palace of the Desert (for so they called my Prison) and meeting there with Nep●…zus, (in a humour, as I may say good; If I compare it with that which was ordi●…y with him) related to him the adventure of my walk. He had presently a desire to v●…sit the desolate Hermit, and appointing it for next day; intimated, that he desired to go thither with me. The time being come, we got to horseback, and in less 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hours came to the narrow passage by which only you could climb to the Dervis his Caverne. He was in the same ca●…e that I left him and though Nephizus had given him notice of his coming, yet was he constrained (if he would see him) to go to his bedside. He spoke to him with words obliging enough for a Sovereign▪ and repr●…nting the extreme desire some had given, to g●…t to the knowledge of him; asked 〈◊〉, what had forced him to make so rigorous a retirement. The anger of heaven (〈◊〉 the Dervis) and my despair, and the Authors of it. But are you no●… (〈◊〉 Nephizus) the same in these Mountains, that you were in the world? Fee●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 your afflictions as you have felt them heretofore? A●…e you more absolutely Master of yo●… passions? Or do you believe that since you have turned your back to for●…▪ gives over to pursue you? My Lord (answered the Dervis) I con●…e I am in this De●…rt 〈◊〉 same I was in the City. My griefs are as sha●…pe as ever. My passion's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 me as they were wont. But I must confess to you, that since I ●…gan to leave 〈◊〉 ●…ing of ●…une, she hath given over to be so averse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. In the wo●…ld 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pleasure to aff●…ct me, but since I inha●… among 〈◊〉 Ro●…▪ she seems to have an intent to favour me. I understand what you would say replied Nephizus: That fortune since she can take nothing from you, leaves you somewhat at quiet, and gives over working, since she finds no more subject whereon to exercise her action. There is something true (answered the Dervis) in your interpretation, but the favours I receive from fortune (if to accord with the ordinary manner of speech we must call that fortune which is a pure effect of the providence which governs in heaven) are more sensible than you can imagine them. She doth only oblige me in ceasing to afflict me; but she obligeth me effectively, and gives me at least the sight of those felicities which I have heretofore enjoyed. That is (said Nephizus) because you now not being distracted among these obscure and solitary places, your imagination so strongly represents you the happiness which you enjoy no more, that it seems you enjoy them yet. I have far more than that (said the Dervis) for I recover in this Cave, and really enjoy the good which I lost in the world. Hereupon I began to speak, and desiring to engage the Hermit to relate his Story: You must (Father said I) if you please, take the pains to express yourself more plainly, if you desire to give me the satisfaction of understanding you. I would say, that passing from these general propositions to circumstances more particular; you would let me know, of what nature was the happiness you have lost, and of what kind that is which you have recovered in your solitude. I will obey you (Madam) said the Dervis, though by an express commandment from the spirit who conducted me into this Desert, if it be forbidden me to publish the secrets of my solitary retreat. Know then that I am the Son of a Shepherd, who in times past had great and numerous flocks, and many strong enclosed pastures in the large Plains of Numidia. The care he had of his beloved sheep was the cause of his death, for being too wilful in the pursuit of some wild beasts that would devour them, he himself became a prey to those savage Monsters. I was left an Orphan by that dismal accident, and my tender years being not proportionable to the pains that it behoved me to take for the preservation of my flock; I left them to the mercy of their enemies, and went wand'ring and desolate through places and Countries to me altogether unknown. This miserable and wand'ring life having brought me to such an extremity, that I wished for death a hundred times in a day. Our great Prophet all shining with as many rays as he had when he was carried up into heaven, appeared to me on the sea strand, and taking me up from where I was fallen, take heart (said he) and be not weary of living▪ The superior power is moved with thy disfavours, and see, his comforts come showering down to sweeten the bitterness of thy life. When he had said thus, he vanished, and presently I saw glistering through a thick cloud, an Angel more bright than the light itself.  
He deigned to be the companion and guide of my Journeys, and within a few days bounding them, by a gift he gave me of an infinite more value than all the goods I had lost, promised me too that I should enjoy it till my death.  
Alas! I dare say, and yet hope I blaspheme not, that truth, is no where but in Heaven; and that even an Angel is not always to be believed, if he be not in that unchangeable abode. I held me most certainly assured of the eternity of my happiness, when my Angel sad and heavy, came and pitifully told me, that a spirit sent from above, for the chastisement of my offences, was to constrain him to forsake me. Ah! My Angel cried I, do not leave me! And if I have deserved to be punished, let me yet in my torments have the consolation to behold thee! I have long resisted this black Angel (replied mine Angel of light) but there is power given him to overcome me, and to torment thee.  
With this my Angel gave a great shrieke, and by force was compelled to leave me to the mercy of the most, to be feared by Demons, that the eternal justice makes use of, for the punishing of mankind. I lost (with my good Angel) all the happiness and delight that his company gave me, and have lived ever since so miserable and tormented, that to free me from my persecutor I intended to have killed myself. A stronger arm than mine stayed that blow, and the voice of my absent Angel, whispering me sometimes in my ear, said, come into the Desert, come into the Desert; 'tis there where thou shalt recover what thou hast lost. I believed his promises, and straight forsaking the world, retired me into these Mountains. The Dervis here stopping, and I know not what new curiosity obliging me to speak: But (said I) since you have been in these Deserts, hath not your Angel performed that which he promised you? He hath not only (replied the Hermit) rendered me the greatest part of the goods I lost; but in an apparition, said thus himself: Hope, and live. The expiation of thy offences is almost accomplished. I shall shortly have the freedom to be with thee. I am now here but in fear, since for my too much loving thee, I have gone beyond that which is commanded me from above. That fair Angel flew away as soon as he had in this manner comforted me.  
But in that little time he was with me, he gave me that contentment, that to finish where I begun, I can assure you, that at this instant, I am reestablished in the true possession of that good which I lost in the world. Nephizus taking this Dervis for a fool, and that his melancholy and austerity made him take these visions for realities, would needs see how far his extravagancies would extend; and therefore (said he) but if it be so, as you assure us, how is it possible that in one same time when you suffered so many afflictions, that at every moment they brought you to the graves brink, and yet in the mean while (as you say) you enjoyed such happiness, that you even dare to compare them with those which our great Prophet prepares for us in Paradise? You might well have resolved the question yourself, (said the Dervis) if you had looked on me, not by what I seem, but by that which I am.  
You believe I differ not from other men, and 'tis that deceives you. But I am composed of two different Personages. I have one Nature which is proper to me, and another which is accidental. there's a strange substance inseparably knit to mine. In a word, another myself lives in me, in the same manner as I live in myself, and as it happens sometimes, that nature thrusts into the world, bodies, which are so linked the one to the other, that they cannot be separated but by their common dissolution, and yet are agitated in one and the same time with divers passions: So you see in me a strange concourse, or to speak as I ought, a miraculous medley of a man, and an Angel; of a man extremely afflicted, and of another happy. When I speak to you of the infinite pleasures that I enjoy in this solitary life, I talk to you in the person of that most happy ●…rt of myself; and when I complain of my sufferings, I speak to you in the name of ●…e person afflicted. In full, and not to hold you longer in this unpleasing discourse; I r●…joyce that I am perfectly happy in myself, and I am afflicted for being extremely unfortunate in another.  
Nephizus, gathering nothing from this intricate discourse, but a confirmation of the Dervis his folly, left him, and told me that if I took pleasure in the extravagancyes of a mad man, I had found a means for my often diversion. Though I was not of the same opinion with the Dervis; yet in show I forgot not to approve of Nephizus opinion, and to laugh (with him) at the brutishness of the Mahometans, that hold those for the beloved of God, from whom the ill disposition of their Organs, or the vapours arising from their spleen have taken away the use of reason. We came thence late home to the Palace, and because I found myself much disquieted, I presently retired into my chamber. There began I deeply to muse on the Dervis his discourse, and finding nothing in it extravagant, nor aught that seemed to me very mysterious, I resolved to see him often, and to go thither so fewly accompanied, that he might have the freedom to discover to me those mysteries which he had yet concealed. Nephizus gave me the occasion two days after; for he receiving letters from Abdelmelec, by a Mute who served him in those great employments, he was (of necessity) to go to Fez, and from Fez to Morocco.  
He left me in the custody of an old Ethiopian Eunuque, who was the most favoured of all his Confidents, and the depositary of all his secrets, commanding him at parting not to let me be out of his sight, nor to suffer me to go abroad, but very seldom. Narcissus (so was the name of the Ethiopian) witnessed a great faithfulness to his Master; but he did it with so much judgement and respect, that he never gave me cause to complain of him, and still concealed all news that might increase my afflictions. Now, one day thinking on my Hermit and presently urged with a desire to see him, and to understand the secret of his adventures: I entreated Narcissus to bring me to his Grot. He was so confident that I would never undertake any thing, against that which I ought to Nephizus, that he would not deny me a thing which was not precisely forbidden him. I went therefore to the Hermit with five or six of my women, and the Eunuques which guarded me.  
As soon as the poor solitary man could speak to me a part: I expected (said he to me) nothing but death; and seeing myself deprived of that light which should dissipate the obscurity of this place, I wished even with passion to see myself enveloped with that darkness which shall never have end. But I know now that the visible Angel, that hath so often given me his assistance is resolved to continue it to me. Surely (Madam) I promise myself new favours of his goodness, and confess I have offended in suspecting that divine Essence to be as mortal creatures, subject to change and forgetfulness. With this the Hermit held his peace, and I that had an extreme desire to know what was hidden under his mysterious speech, told him, that if I understood well the meaning of his discourse, that his fortune was not altered, since he complained then as he had done other times before. How (replied he) should the effects of my misfortune cease, since the cause of it still endures. I complain, and lament far less than I suffer. But since that beyond all hope, my tutelar Angel, restores to me that light that he hath so long hid from me, I make a vow never to be weary of expecting it, and how long soever his absence be, to hope still for the end. If my curiosity (said I) may be satisfied, without your discontent, I entreat you by that which is most dear to us, to let me know what Angel that is which you mention so often, and what that passion is which obligeth you to draw out so miserably your life among these Rocks, and places of fearful solitude. At this entreaty the Hermit sighed oftentimes, and being a while silent; whereto am I brought (said he in Spanish) if my Angel knows not what I suffer, and doth not know itself? He had scarce ended these words, when I gave so fearful a shriek, that all my servants came running to me, and asked what I ailed.  
O heaven (said I) how have I been affrighted! Me thought I saw at the foot of the Hermit, a Lion, who awaking at our discourse, was ready to leap at me. The old Narcissus began to laugh at my vision, and advised me to take the air to divert me. I presently arose to put in action that which he proposed; but the Hermit holding me b●… the skirt of my gown, what (said he in Spanish) fair Princess, do you believe that by inhabiting these solitary Caverns I am become one of the furious beasts of the Wilderness? Those words were so powerful a charm to stay me, that I stood as unmooveable.  
But the Hermit not perceiving it, can it be (said he in the same language) that you who have been moved with my afflictions when you knew me not, should leave to be piti●…ull in the same instant when you knew me. Consider Ennoramita, o be pleased to take notice that I am not permitted before so many suspected persons to beseech and solicit you further to have commiseration on my miseries. Our common enemies have their eyes over us, and I lose you if I continue to petition you. Stay yet but a moment, and say what shall become of me. I can but answer thee to be lamented Muley (said I in Spanish, for indeed 'twas he) I am too much interdicted to take or to give thee any good council; yet expect in this place to hear from me. Farewell. With that word, the tears came into mine eyes, and I came out of the Caverne with so extraordinary a sadness, that Narcissus besought me to seek no more so unpleasing a diversion. I confess said I to him, there is nothing but discontent in so sad a conversation. I have my mind filled with horror, and find that my communication with the afflicted increaseth my afflictions in lieu of lest'ning them.  
This said, I returned thence speedily to my Prison, and being shut into my chamber with my faithful Atalida: Ah my friend (said I) what have I heard! What have I seen this day? Why Madam (she replied) are you yet in fear of your imaginary Lion? Why dost not thou know (said I) what I do? My astonishment proceeds from a more just cause. If you should have found (said she) the unfortunate Muley under the habit of the Hermit, you had not been more desolate than you are. Thou hast divined (cried I) 'tis he Atalida, 'tis Muley himself. I knew him when he spoke Spanish to me. But who hath brought him into these Deserts? What will he do here? What will become of him? If you would calm your perturbation (answered Atalida) I will reply to your questions, and without the preventing your wit with any passionate counsel, will leave you the liberty to deliberate, yourself, in a business so important. For all that Atalida could say to me, yet my transporting must have its course. Above an hour was I in admirations; and turning in my disordered mind a thousand thoughts far more confused: At last I settled myself; and then, said Atalida, speaking very low for fear of being heard: 'tis fit that I discover that which great considerations have forced me to conceal from you. I confess, I knew Muley was in the Grott where you met him. For some six months since, desperate of ever hearing, any more, aught concerning you, he resolved to take on him the habit of a Dervis, and under that veil to come himself and know whither you had need of his service, or had absolutely forgotten him. Presently he understood the inhuman usage you had from Nephizus, and instantly resolved to revenge you. But letting me know his generous design by his faith full Acmett (who every day is here, for wearing the same habit of an Hermit as his Master, and coming to ask alms, he hath the liberty to come in when he list) I forced him to undertake any thing without your permission, and assured him that I would work things so, that he should have the happiness to see you. I durst not tell you of this, because [knowing your severity] I imagined that rather than to suffer Muley so near to you, you would have consented to his death, nay even to your own. All that I could do, for the consolation of that miserable man, was to win you insensibly to visit the Hermits of you●… mountains, and by that cunning to bring you to the Caverne of Muley Hassen. My plot, as I understand, hath taken very good effect, and I find that I have well acquitted myself of that which I ought, for you, to the constancy of that Prince: 'tis now your part to perfect the rest. After Atalida had thus spoken, I began to be very angry with her, and threatened to write to Nephizus what dis-service she had done him. The generous Maid, without leaving her former coolness, answered, and that very sharply, I should be angry for being angry; and that I was to remember, how in parting from Morocco, I had absolutely commanded her, not to abandon Muleys' interest; but to serve him, notwithstanding all or any of my commands to the contrary. But 'tis not enough▪ (said she yet) that you know he is here; advise and bethink you what you will have him do. If you will command him, he will break open your prison, free you from your Tyrant, and bring you back to Tunis. In a word, he will kill the Tyrant in the midst of your guards▪ and in the very arms of his Father. Hold thee (cried I) execrable Atalida: Hast thou no otherwise profited by my precepts and Example? Dost thou not know that the only thought of those crimes thou proposest, is an offence that cannot be expiated but by death. I am ill used I confess, but he that treats me so, hath right to do it. My prison and fetters are sacred; If I do but consent to have them broken, I am a miscreant and jmpious. 'tis true Nephizus is a Tyrant, but 'tis a Tyrant which the Laws Authorise, and which the Heavens and my honour command me to respect. What would you have Muley do, than replied (rudely enough) Atalida! Let him return to Mezila said I, and suffer form, as I do for him. You may well take the pains [if you please) answered my dear Atalida-to give him that command yourself, and you were best to resolve on't, for he will never obey it, if he receive it not from your own mout●…. I shall have power enough for that, (said I) and though I shall seem to wrong Nephizus, in seeing him, yet having never given him aught but my body, I do not think that in speaking with Muley, I take from him any thing that is his. But this interview must be quickly, that I may be freed of this miserable man before the return of Nephizus,  
This resolution was executed the fifth day after it was taken. I made a match of hunting with Narcissus, and fortune was so favourable, that the Lion we had in chase, took the way to Muleys' Cavern, and was long fought withal in the strait way that lead to the Cavern. I found myself almost alone at his death, and coming then from horseback with Atalida and two of my guard, I told them that I would go see the Hermit till Narcissus came to us. I found him indeed rather dead then alive; The manner of my last parting from him, had been so sensible to him, that he avowed, but for the design he had to free me from my bondage, he had freed himself of his life. 'tis true said he in spanish, that I have none other will then yours; and that I receive with far more resolution those afflictions that come from your hand, than those that are sent me from heaven. But even that which makes you imagine I should suffer all, is it that obligeth 
Avec bea●…coup plus de re●…gnation  and commands me more imperiously not to endure those injuries you receive from a Tyrant. However banished, persecuted, or miserable I am, yet I have too much happiness, since I enjoy the felicity of being always in your remembrance. When I look on myself, on that side, I do not murmur. But when I go out of the least part of myself to fix myself on the fairest, which is you, [be pleased fair Ennoramita, that I say so] I presently feel all the displeasures, and suffer all those torments I told you of, somewhat obscurely, in our passed conversations.  
And to weigh things well, can there be a condition more to be lamented then that of a Lover, who knows that (for being too much affected) the person that does him that favour, is exposed to all the outrages of fortune, to the persecutions of a husband, and the contempt of a father? Surely (Madam) he which sees so great miseries, and certainly knows who is the Author of them, deserves to be the hatred and horror of his age, if he be so cowardly as to live. Suffer me then to die, and revoke the command you made me to endure, my shame and your captivity: or at least, give way that I attempt the means that are left me to witness to you my fidelity. No [Muley said I,] I never revoke what I have once resolved: and give you no other freedom then that you sigh for my sufferings, to complain on your fortune, and attend patiently when she will change either one way or other. O rigorous commands! [said the Prince] to how many new tortures are you about to expose the unfortunate Muley? Since you have resolution enough 
Puis qu. aver asez de resignation.  [said ay] not to reject those laws which I myself find to be extremely cruel; I will give you those which are more mild. Love me ever; despair not to obtain the recompense your faithfulness deserves; and remember that Ennoramita is so just, and so acknowledging, that rather than she will fail Muley, she will be false to herself. Do not promise me an thing [Madam] said he, if you please 'tis to through me back into my former afflictions, to signify to me ●…his excess of goodness. The more generous you are, the more weak I acknowledge myself, and the more obliging you are, I am the more Ingrateful. O Heaven and earth! Ennoramita, you heap on me all good, and I am the cause of all your ill: nay you should be happy, if you could suffer me to be unhappy! Alas! do not impose on me that cruel necessity of obeying you. What Muley [said I] with a note of anger] do you think to make yourself to be thought on by your disobedience? I have erred [replied the Prince, presently falling at my feet) I disavow all that I have said: I obey with a blind obedience; and put off so absolutely all that is proper to me, that [already] I feel no more in me any rebellious motion, nor will, which is not absolutely conformable to yours. Command then Madam, and prescribe, what you please is fit, I should do. I would have thee live (said I) but I would not have thee live altogether ●…nted, since I am most unfortunate. Leave then this manner of life, so sad and obscure, and get you far hence to do such acts, that the report of them may come even into these Deserts. My honour and faith forbid me to have more private and particular communications with thee, but they cannot countermand my rejoyci●…g at thy glorious actions. O Virtue without example! (cried the poor Muley in Spanish) by what prodigy hath the miserable Nephizus been able to resist thy charms? But Madam [said he] coming nearer to me] I make you too long expect the consent I owe to all that you please. From this day I will quit this Cave; and if Fortune deign to second my obedience and courage, you shall receive that content which you expect from my actions. Go then dear Muley [said I] and do so, that in spite of my fetters and Tyrant, I may be yet capable of some happiness. See how we parted: Muley forsook his retirement, and I returned into mine with a resolution not to come forth again. I was there near six months, without hearing any thing from the wicked Nephizus. Yet I understood by the dexterity of Atalida, and knew that that abominable Prince having corrupted the good nature or rather the vanity of Abdelmelec, had made him take arms against the mild Hely, and that those 2 unnatural Children, forgetting what they owed their too indulgent father, were combined together, to strive who first should deprive him of his Sceptre with his life. I will not trouble you with the recital of those domestic dissensions. Let me rather entertain you with the extreme fidelity and brave actions of Muley. He had not been three months from the solicitudes of Atlas, when I heard by a Courier which my too-unsensible father had sent to Nephizus, that he was set on by Land and Sea and invested on all sides, by the forces which the great Turk had sent into Africa. That his Estate was as a prey, if he were not quickly assisted: and expecting from day to day to be besieged in Tunis, he entreated his Allies, and all his neighbours, to prepare a puissant succour, and think seriously how to deliver all Africa who would meet her train in that of Tunis. This Messenger came to Nephizus at Morocco: But he took little care to go to Succour his father in Law that was obstinately busied about the ruin of his own father. This courier was seconded by many others, who all instantly pressed for aid, but returned all without obtaining any. And when I thought to have heard of the taking of Tunis, I understood that it had been miraculously relieved by the valour of a Man, who with a potent army of Arabians was come out of Numidia. I asked his name, and was answered that he would never make it known. But to enhance his actions, they told me that he had cut in pieces the Turkish Army, burned a great many of his ships, pursued the Runaways even to Argier, inhartned the inhabetants of Tunis, and made known to the King my Father, that he desired no other rewards for so generous an action, than the honour to have done it. I caused this Messenger very particularly to be demanded, whither they could know nothing concerning that man, from some one or other of the Arabians, or whether he had not caused his troops to carry some Device or mark by which he might be known? The Messenger sent me word that the generous stranger had so exactly caused his Secret to be observed, that none of them all had discovered him, and that in all the Ensigns of his army there was only seen two Arabian words, which signified Love and Obedience. Assoon as Atalida had told me that paticularity, doubt no more of it said she, 'tis Muley. He hath kept promise with me, and hath kept it so much the more generously, in that forgetting the indignities he received from my father, he would by his deliverance begin those brave actions I advised him to These great news were not alone the cause that confirmed me in the opinion I had of my Lover: Many more, as good, were brought me in less than four months, & the King my father being never able to know from whence was come to him so powerful a defender, nor who he was writ to me oftentimes; that he believed, it was an Angel which his prophet had sent him, to reproove the Princes of Fez and Morocco, and his other Allies, and throw an infamy on them for their perfidies and ingratitude. All this while Nephizus continued his trag●…dies: But the end of them turning to his own misery, he saw himself constrained (as my old Governor made me believe) to save himself in a vessel, and ●…ly from the coasts of Morocco. These were the last news I heard of him: For since Narcissus, though much urged by my prayers and tears would never tell me any thing of the man, but that they knew not what was become of him. A whole year I continued in this incertainty.  
But when I thought on it least, I found myself in full liberty; for my old Eunuch supposing a command (which I believe was false) told me, that he was engaged to go to the King my father in Law. I was much surprised at this journey, yet imagining that he did it not without order, I thought it was from Nephizus, By little and little the most of my guard followed their Captain, so that in less than eight or ten days, I saw my company reduced only to those servants I had brought with me from Tunis. Atalida was the first that told me of so incredible a novelty; but to make me believe it, they were forced (as I might say) to make me touch it with finger. When I was put out of all doubt, I stood so astonished at it, that (after I had been a long while in re-collecting myself) I cried out as if I had been in some great danger, and told Atalida that the liberty they gave me after so extraordinary a fashion, threatened me with some mischance far greater than that of my prison. Atalida did what she could to put off this imagination; But I knew too well the pernicious nature of Nephizus, either to believe him capable of doing good, or to repent himsselfe of the misc●…eife he had already committed. Assure thyself (said I Atalida,) that Nephizus hath not satisfied himself, th●…t ●…e could sufficiently be avenged of me only by death or imprisonment, he hath without do●…bt fo●…n me (traitor as he is) to, make it belee●…'d that I am a Princess witho●… 〈◊〉; and to make me double miserable she would deprive me of that sole consolation which is left to all unfortunate wretches, namely of being pitied by good and merciful people. Nephizus, answered Atalida, may well have so wicked a design; But if it be true, that there is an eternal Justice which governs the motions of mortal minds, it will not suffer for its own interest, that Iniquity should grow so powerful. Yet [Madam since you will have it so] let us imagine that all men, following their inclination of doing ill, do already doubt of your virtue, and deny you those consolations, which your misfortune should receive from their charity. Have you not in yourself a Comforter, that is a thousand times better than all those which you can expect from the world? The quiet mind, which the testimony of your conscience gives you, should make you hear without any feeling, nay with neglect, all that calumny itself can invent against you. These persuasions took not away all my fears, but (I confess) they did the greatest part of them. Taking therefore a resolution that might serve for my justification, I left the Palace, wherein I had been near three years a prisoner, and went to Fez in an equipage answerable to my present condition. All the people showed their love to me by their tears, and their fear by their Silence. Every where as I passed, I met with multitudes of men and women, which by their actions made me well understand that my misfortune could not be greater. When I came to the Palace, I found there such an universal solitude and consternation, that I was fain to look long time to meet with a man to whom I might speak. At last the Housekeeper appeared, but to all the questions I proposed him, he gave me no other answer then in shrugging up his shoulders, and showing by his fear, that he was forbidden to talk, yet must I (said I then a loud) and will (happen what may) put an end to this silence, and know what Nephizus intends shall become of me. What by prayers, urge, and tears, at last I got one of Nephizus chief Officers to tell me where his Master was, and the commands he had received from him; and so he answered me in sighing; that his Master was out of his country, and that befo●…e he parted, he had given an especial command to his subjects, not to acknowledge me any more for their Queen, but to entertain me in such a manner, that I should be enforced to return to Tunis. This was all the Officer told me; But since I knew (by the wit of Atalida,) that the true cause of all these last wrongs sprung from a furious passion of Nephizus which he had gotten a year past, for one of the King his father's women. I stood not to deliberate on what I had to do, but the thought of Revenge presenting itself, advised me, to hold no more faith with him that had first violated that toward me, nor to take into my thought [as my Lord] that man who had used me as his Enemy; but (for the interest of my birth and Innocence) to pursue, even to the death, that miscreant who gloryed in the ruin of them both. This Council I followed. Yet unwilling to make use of those means for that revenge, which might be condemned of good men, I thought it fit for me to have recourse to the protection of the King my Father, and to employ no other assistance than his, for the obtaining a satisfaction from him that had so much wronged me. I therefore quickly got to Tunis and throwing myself at the King's feet, besought him not so to have compassion of a daughter whom he had made miserable, as to resent the injuries he received from the Prince of Fez, in the persons of his children. That Prince, who before my marriage, I had found so jndulgent & Debonayr, even to an excess, losing in such an occasion, thatfeeling which nature & honour should have given him, was inexorable to my prayers, and insensible of the affronts I had received from Nephizus. I confess to you that his impassibility was insupportable to me, and in the first stir of my grief, there escaped from me some words that were not so respectful, as became the duty of a daughter, and my answers put Muley-Hassen into such a fury, that before all his court he accused me to be the cause of the loss of my husband, the disorder of two Royal families, and many other offences. In conclusion, he not only refused me that assistance and protection which I entreated from him, but commanded me to depart from Tunis, and get back to find out my Husband, & regain his favour, if I desired that he should acknowledge me for his daughter. I see well (said I to him) that I must only expect to have from heaven that succour which nature denies me. Sir, I will obey your commands, & since I find myself a stranger in mine own country, and odious even to him that gave me life, I abandon, without sorrow, both my native soil and my father, and betake me to the most dreadful Deserts of Africa, to do penance for those faults which the guilty throw on my Innocence. The same day that I spoke thus to Muley, I went secretly out of Tunis, and without making use of that retreat which my Sister in particular offered me, went as far as Numidia, to hearken after my faithful Muley. There I understood that he was gone to assist the King of Egypt, & that he had cut in pieces two of the greatest armies that ever the Turks had sent against the Mummelucs. I sent divers Messengers to him to let him know the need I had of him: but not having the patience to attend their return, I crossed a great part of Numidia and without making myself known, embarked at the first Port where I found shipping. I arrived at Alexandria, and from thence going up the Nile the nearest I could to Cairo, some days after I came to the Court of Tomombay, and found all in a great rejoicing for the great advantages they had gotten over the Turk. The name of my Lover was there in such veneration, that he was called by the Prince himself, the deliverer of Egypt. This was truly to me a great comfort in mine adversities, to hear him so worthily spoken of whom I loved; but it was a redoubling of my grief, when they told me that he was gone from the Court, without taking his leave of the Prince, and not giving notice to his most confident friends of the necessity of his departing. Dear Muley, said I to myself, this sudden departing gives me a rare proof of thy obedience. The love of me hath made thee shut thine eyes to all other considerations, and thou hast believed, that thou shouldst gain far greater Empires than this, if thou couldst preserve me. Hoping therefore for no more in Egypt, I returned to Tunis, and after I had stayed there some days unknown, I re-imbarked me upon the assurance Atalida gave me, that I should not hear any news of Muley but in Fez or Morocco. I went to Fez and learning nothing of what I desired, ●…passed the straits, to get sooner and more safely to Morocco. I came in there so that it had been impossible for the very servants of Nephizus to know me, & stayed there so long as I thought was fitting, to hear what was become of my unfaithful husband, and my loyal Friend. But for all I could do, my diligences and perquisitions were bootless. For Nephizus; they told me that being desperately in love with the Princess Ennoramita his wife, and not enduring she should be in the custody of the King her Father, he had besieged him in one of his Fortresses, to take her. But after the winning the place, and not finding her, he was near dead for sorrow, and presently put to Sea to follow her. Imagine if I were amazed or no at these false tales, and what I was to judge of it.  
A●… last, after I had long mused on this Adventure to no purpose, I understood by Atalida, ●…hat Nephizus was gone to the Canaries with that pretended Ennoramita. I had Learned from Fame, that you were not only King of them, but the defender of the oppressed, the Avenger of persecuted virtue, and the Exterminator of Monsters and Tyrants. And for that reason, I resolved to take you for the Judge of my cause, and to implore your valour for the exemplary chastising of Nephizus perfidies and impostures. The Princess of Tunis could go no further; for Atalida, in clapping her hands and showing an extreme astonishment, cried out that the old Eunuch Narcissus was come into the court of the Palace with a great company of Trumpets and Armed men. Ennoramita not able to believe the astonished Damsel, ran to one of her Chamber windows, which looked into the Court, and knowing Narcissus; Permit not [if you please, said she to Polexander] that any wrong be done to me in a place where you are the Master. Fear nothing Madam, answered Hero: whosoever dares to think of losing the respect that is due to you, shall not do it unpunished. And not only here, but wheresoever else you shall please to make use of mine arm, I shall hinder, as much as in me lieth, your enemies from wronging your virtue.  
Scarce had he ended these words, but the Captain of his guard came into Ennoramitas Chamber, and told him that a Herald, sent with a great train from Abdelmelec Prince of Morocco, to all the Courts of Vrope & afric, requested instantly that he might be permitted to acquit himself in the presence of his Majesty, of that Commission his Prince had given him. Surely said Polexander, Abdelmelec hath known that I have his buckler: We must hear his Herald. In the mean time addressing himself to the Captain of his Guard, go and receive [said he] these strangers, and assure them that whatsoever they have to say to me, they shall not need to fear any thing, more than if they were in Morocco. Ennoromit●… then speaking: I entreat you a favour (said she to Polexander; what's that Madam, replied the Prince. 'tis [said she] that I may have some time to speak with Narcissus, before his Master's command hath engaged him to any extravigancy. You shall do what you please, (answered Polexander) but let his discourse to me be what it will, he shall not want of receiving as good entertainment at my hands, as if he had brought me the confirmation of that which Abdelmelec sometime promised me. I know that your thoughts are not capable of any imbecility, (said the Princess of Tunis;) but I am sure withal, that the mind of Narcissus is not incapable of fear. As long as he shall imagine that you know not the cause of his coming, he will be reasonable enough to tell us, what is become of Nephizus. But assoon as he hath declared his charge, and by consequence, shall believe he hath offended you; he will think of nothing after, but how to get out of your power, and in his apprehension, and fear of being chastised, will not even know where he is. Polexander Laughing at the good opinion Ennoramita would work in him of Narcissus courage, commanded he should be brought to him, assoon as he should be in case to be seen. The Eunuch, holding of his nation a certain proud severity, refused all that was offered him by Polexanders' Officers, and could never be won to see him alone. Polexander hearing of these things in the presence of Ennoramita, she entreated him to let Narcissus come to him with all his train; and told him [smiling,] that before that Ethiopian began his Oration, she would pesent herself to him in the quality of a Petitioner, and accusing the other of his ill treating her, would so force him to put by his gravity. Our Hero approved of all that Amatontha desired, and going into the hall of the Princess lodgings, which was already filled with his Guard and other Officers, there received the venerable Narcissus. Scarce had the Eunuch made his reverences and first compliments, but Ennoramita appeared in the Hall, with a most desolate and afflicted countenance, and casting herself at Polexanders' feet, besought him to give her his protection against many Enemies that did unjustly persecute her. I understood my Lord [said she,] after the Prince had taken her up] that there was newly arrived in this place, one of the principal Agents of my Tyrants. I therefore beseech you, by the name you have gotten of the most Just Prince of the world, to hearken to my complaints; and to believe, that I have gone a hundred and fifty leagues by sea in hope that you will grant me that, which my Country, my Parents, my Friends, and my Allies have refused me. In saying so she cast her eyes on Narcissus, who instantly knew her, and after she had a while looked on him, See [said she to our Hero] in taking the Eunuch by the hand, an inreproachable witness of those verities I am to tell you, and though he hath been of the number of those that have tormented me, yet I have nothing to say to him; for I know how far the duty and faith of a servant binds him to his Master. He belonged to the Prince of Fez, and being answerable and obliged to him for a great Fortune, he could not lawfully consider any thing but his Interests. I acquit him also from all those miseries he hath made me suffer, but yet upon condition that he tell you before me, why he forsook me under a false pretext, whence 'tis for these two years and more, I have neither heard news of him nor of the King his Master, and for what cause Nephizus hath unworthily repudiated me.  
The Old Narcissus hearing these last words of Ennoramita, lifted his hands to his eyes to cope thence his tears; and having often sighed: My Lord (said he to Polexander) casting himself at his feet) I should be unworthy that Name of a faithful Servant, which this Princess vouchsafed to give me, if even in that trouble and astonishment which her presence causeth in me, I did not preserve enough of Judgement, to give to her Innocence that testimony she expects from my mouth. True Sir, this Princess deserves to be protected, since she is unjustly prosecuted. But I am deceived in saying so: She hath no more need of protection, for she hath not any persecuter. Narcissus, in saying so renewed his tears, and was a long time ere he could dry them. Ennoramita moved with the sorrow of that Man who had always mildly treated her, besought Polexander to retire into his Closet, that Narcissus might tell him in private those things that were not fit to be published. The Eunuch joined his entreaties to those of the Princess: and Polexander arising led her into his chamber; Narcissus followed them, and every one ret●…ring to leave them at liberty. The good old man moistening again his le●…n cheeks with a long current of tears, on this manner began the History of Nephizus Secrets.  
That eternal Justice which is not always feared, because it is not always busied in the punishing of wicked men, hath at last made the poor Prince of Fez to feel, that it chastiseth with a great severity, when it long time defers his punishments. That power made him fall into the pit, which himself had digged, and to make itself re-doubtableto those Princes that live, hath suffered one of the greatest Princes of Africa to die so miserably, that even to this hour we can know no other thing of him, but that he is dead. What do you tell me, cried Perselida?. What Narcissus, is the Prince of Fez dead! He is dead Madam (replied the Eunuch weeping) and all that I can say of his unhappy end is, that he hath served for food to the Monsters of the Ocean. Ennoramita made it well appear, on this occasion, that a generous Soul is out of her Element, when she is constrained, either to resent her of the injuries, or to deny her compassion to those which are fallen (though justly) into any misfortune. No sooner was the Princess assured of the death of her greatest enemy, but she lost the memory both of all the wrong she had received, and the protestations she had made to be avenged for them. She remained a while recollected in herself, and casting down her eyes, would have hid the tears that a true grief drew from her. At last, she declared herself [and after divers sighs] I confess (said she, with a marvellous moderation) that I cannot choose but bewail the unfortunate death of that young Prince. I forgive him, with all my heart, the wrong he hath done me; and beseech the dreadful Majesty, before whom he is to give an account of the actions of his life, not to deal with him according to the rigour of his Justice. Polexander admired this excess of goodness, and praising so fair a change, entreated Perselida to be pleased that he might be cleared of a thing he had heard in Bajazet's Island. The Princess replied, that he might do all that he thought fit. Thereupon, Polexander took the old Eunuch by the hand, and entreated him to tell, why Nephizus had forsaken his country and his wife; and whither it were on the Mediterranean Sea, or the main Ocean that they thought he had suffered shipwreck. I can satisfy your curiosity, replied Narcissus, and in doing so, shall acquit myself of that whereto my Sovereign Lady lately engaged me. Ennoramita having bestowed far more than she owed to the memory of her marriage, set her near to Polexander, and Narcissus related to them what they desired to know, in these terms. About a year before I left you in the Palace of the Desert (said he, addressing him to the Princess of Tunis) my Lord the King wa●… solicited by Abdelmelec to renew their ancient intelligence, and by a necessary war to free their country, and even their Father, from the slavery wherein five or six Tyrants made them to languish: Nephizus, who was but too facile to be carried to any mischief, met with his brother, and by a parricidial resolution, engaged himself to put the kind and meek Hely from his Throne, and make him renounce by force that authority which he kept too long. This Attempter had the success he deserved, for Nephizus forces were discomfited and himself taken prisoner. But the too indulgent Hely, unwilling to consent either to the death or imprisonment of his rebellious Son; satisfied himself with keeping him under guard some few days; after which never remembering what had passed, he showed him more love and more confidence than before, and utterly to undo him, the too facile and weak Hely, showed him (I dare not say indiscreetly) a young wonder, of whom [as old as he was] he was become passionately amorons. I would tell you the story of that fatal beauty, because 'tis most strange; but it serving nothing to my purpose, I will content myself with the relating to you, that she arrived on the coasts of Morrocco in the midst of the flames of a burning ship, as presaging the fires and flames that she was to kindle in that country. Nephizus had no sooner seen that stranger, but he not only trod under foot the respect he was bound to carry to the passion of his father, but he forgot that which he lawfully ought to love, and what he had other times affected. The desire to enjoy this stranger wholly possessing him and making him to lose all reason, he thought that by cunning and glozing, it might be easy for him to come to the End of his pretensions; and being young and fair should without much difficulty get this marvel out of the hands of the good old man his Father. But after he had employed in it all his wits, and all his confidents, he found himself far short of his reckoning. For having to do with an old Man, jealous, suspectful, and sensual, and by consequence that was igno rant in nothing that was to be practised to win a woman; his wiles were soon discovered, and he (to save his life) constrained to fly.  
At that time he writ to me by one of his Mutes, that I should shut you up more strictly than before, (and in saying thus, he bowed his head to Ennoramita's foot) that I should not suffer you to be seen by any body, and on the penalty of my life, I should not suffer any person whatsoever to come near the Advenues of your prison. He writ me not the cause of that rigorous command, but I discovered it, since Abdelmelec took me into his service. I will tell it you, because it serves for the clearing of many things which may have come to your knowledge; and besides having oftentimes examined it, I found in it so much I know not what, of incredible, and so prodigious, that I call it doubt so often as I think on it, though? have had the confirmation from a thousand witnesses worthy of faith. See what 'twas, and Judge whether I have cause to speak as I do. Nephizus inflamed with love, with Despite, Anger, and Shame, armed more powerfully and openly than he dared do till then, and having gotten the principal Towns, to give colour to his detestable rebellion, published a Manifest against Hely, which I Cannot remember; but my hair riseth an end with the horror thereof. Among the great number of crimes whereof he accused that poor Prince, he reproached him with the stealing of you away to satisfy his execrable lust, and maintained that she whom they cunningly called the stranger Iphidamanta, was the true Perselida, Amatonta, Ennoramita Princess of Tunis. The people were not the sole, who, suffering themselves to be corrupted by that malignity which is but too natural to them, gave credit to so prodigious a calumny, but many of the principal in the state either believed it, or to have cause to take up arms, made show to believe it. Abdelmelec said in good Company, that for the manner of all his Fathers living, there was nothing in matter of love but might be credited of him. And the too-Amorous Hely, hearing this accusation, was in doubt of the truths which the stranger Iphidamanta had assured to him. But being again confirmed by herself, in his former belief, he caused an answer to be made to his Sons Manifest, to justify him from so black a supposition; and thinking to avenge himself, commanded all his followers not call the fair stranger by any other name than Ennoramita; and he observed the same he commanded others, and by this trick of youth made that name so famous, that the people of Morocco will not in a long time forget it.  
So (if it be lawful for me to speak with that boldness) by the folly of Hely, and the malice of Nephizus, your Name (Madam) and imagination, became as the fatal firebrand, which the Enemy Demon of our peace put into the hands of the Father and Children, to make desolate the most flourishing Provinces of all Africa. In a word, after their writings, they came to blows. The Sons gave the Father Battle, overcame him, thrice made him fly shamefully from Morocco, and compelled him to seek for refuge in Guargetssem, to escape from their fury. Yet could he not be secure, for a little time after he was be●…eig'd, and in spite of all his men's valour and resistance, reduced to the lamentable necessity of seeing himself, and what he loved more than himself, at the discretion (since in the power) of Nephizus. The ill advised Prince entered Victoriously into Guargetssem; Yet gathered he not by so deplorable a Victory, the fruit he promised himself. Assoon as he was Master of the fortress, he would needs visit it all. He found his father in a Bed dangerously wounded, but seeing not Iphidamanta with him, he went to search for her, even to the bottom of the Casamatts. He was not like to meet her; for she fled by sea with one Osmin, who within these few years, by means of his excessive favour, had been the pertext of all the revolts, and all the Wars of the two Brothers. The flight of that stranger had near been the death of Hely, for Nephizus enraged at her loss, came with his Cymiterre in his hand, even to the Bed of that miserable King, and vomiting against him all that his fury filled him with, he threatened to pass his Weapon through his Body, if he would not restore to him his wife. Abdelmelec stayed that blow, and pulling his Brother thence by force, forsook him not, till he saw him in a great repentance for the parricide he would have Committed. But the passion he was in for the fair stranger, and on the other side the remorse of Conscience not suffering him to stay longer at Morocco, he got some one to entreat his Father, to give him one of his great ships of war, and assoon as he had gotten it, he embarked himself with forty of fifty of his Complices. To tell you whether he intended, or what became of him, is not in my Power; for what enquiry soever I have made, I have not been able to know any thing of him, for a certain. Some have told me that he was shipwrecked near the Canaries, and that there were found in the Isle of Fer certain Arabic Characters engraven on the bark of a tree, which said, that the miserable Nephizus, after he had lost all, was come to seek his death in that place; Others averred that he had been taken by Pirates in the same Isle of Fer, and that after he had in divers occasions made show of his valour among them, they had thought him worthy to command them.  
However, 'tis but too true that Nephizus is dead. I thought to have been one of the first that had heard of it; and assoon as 'twas brought me, I deemed it fitting to advertise, secretly, Abdelmelec of all; and not to give you any suspicion of it, I made you believe that Hely commanded me to come to him. Under this pretext I left you at Liberty, and by great Journeys came to Arsile where Abdelmelec kept his Court. He knew nothing of the death of his brother, when I told it him. He gave me great thanks for it, and for many reasons conjured me to keep this news secret. He in the mean while that would make his benefit of it, came to the King his father, and made show to him of so great a grief for his passed offences, and such a desire to repair them by his fidelity and obedience; that the mild Hely not only restored him to his favour, but almost resigned to him all his authority. Those two Princes might now have named themselves perfectly happy, if the one could have cured himself of that passion whereof he still languished, and kept for the pretended Ennoramita, and if the other had been wise enough to free his mind from a fantasy, the most unreasonable that love is able to produce. And now, since that love is the cause of my voyage, 'tis not from the purpose if I tell you what is permitted me to publish. Know then, that above four years since, Abdelmelec is fall'n in love with a Princess which he never saw but in Picture, and which he shall never see otherwise. This Princess is called Alcidiana, and is Queen of an Island far separated from these here, and [incomparably] more fair than these are. This little piece of land is called, by some, the celestial Island, by others the Enchanted Isle, but the most proper name is that of the Innaccessible Island, because all the Art of Navigation, nor the best steerage of the most experienced Pilots of the world can bring a vessel to any Port there, this impossibility doth Abdelmelec know, nor is he ignorant that, to love Alcidiana, is to love far more vainly, then to fall in love either with the Sun or or some other Star. Yet he perseveers in this unreasonable affection, and since he was thus bewitched, there hath not passed a year wherein he hath not undertaken one or two voyages with an endeavour to get to a place, which every day he himself calls Inaccessible. 'tis not long since, that [to content his senseless passion] he caused to be built the most rich and brave vessel that [may be] ever sailed on the main Ocean. But scarce was he embarked, when by an unexpected surprise he was beset by eight or ten sail of Pirates and enforced (spite of all his valour) to give way to their number; and after a bloody skirmish got from them, in spite of all their obstacles, by virtue of his arms: Yet esteeming far less that which he had saved, than what he had lost, he even thought to have died with grief when he saw himself in safety, because he remembered that one of the Pirates by craftiness had stolen from him his buckler: and they were fain by violence to keep him from returning to fight, for he would die or recover that Buckler, and would do it the more earnestly because he had caused to be painted on it the Portrait of Alcidiana. Though Polexander thought that Narcissus spoke of him without knowing him, and noted the truth through the fable which the pride of the Prince of Morocco had invented to disguise the fight wherein he lost his buckler; nevertheless he would not make appear to the old Ethiopian that he had any knowledge of it. He laughed to himself, at the foppery of Abdelmelec who to hide-the shame of his defeat, had given out that divers vessels had set on his, and afterwards he listened again to the narration of Narcissus  
The King my Master (said the Eunuch) long time pursued the ravishers of his treasure, but being neither able to come up to them, nor to know whence they were, He returned to Morocco, with an intent rather to lose himself then leave the portrait of Alcidiana in the custody of a company of Barbarians. He had a mind to cause a part of his Navy to be made ready, and to scour along the seas, from these Isles to that of the Pirates, to fight with all the vessels he should meet in his course, that by the taking of a great many Rovers, he might hear news of those that had robbed him. But the famous Abul Ismeron, who among all the Moors is held for a great Prophet, advised him not to undertake that voyage. I Know, said he, by the rules of mine art, and See it written in heaven as a thing infallible, that in this very place, thou shalt by the solemnity of a public feast meet with him that hath robbed thee of thy Buckler. Hasten that day, by the proclamation of some Turney, and send Heralds through all the courts of Africa, to oblige all Princes to appear here, and to fight for the Beauty of their Mistress.  
Abdelmelec liked of that council, and not to defer the execution of it, commanded me to go through the Country's nearest to his own, not only to defy all young Knights in his name, but to publish, before all the World, that he held for a Thief and a Coward, that man who had taken his Buckler from him, when he was not in case to defend it, if he came not to Morocco, brought not the Buckler he had stole, and after he had deposited it, assayed not to gai●…e it by a just combat. But since in that Turney, his principal intent, is not to defend the Beauty of Alcidiana, for whom he hath oftentimes already taken arms; but to aveng him on the stealer of his Buckler; He Declares too, that no Knight shall be received to fight, till (in a Place that shall be appointed for speech) he have first made known, who he is, whence he came, who is his Mistress, and have purged himself by an oath, that he knows nothing of them that stole the portrait of Alcidiana.  
Narcissus finishing thus his discourse, humbly besought Polexander to be pleased that he might publicly perform his charge; and that before all his court he might, at liberty▪ declare the intention of the prince his Master. Our Hero witnessing his being pleased with his civility, gave him leave to do and say what he would; and for fear (said he) lest some one of your train may accuse you for not, punctually enough, observing what you have been commanded, I will be present at what you do, and receive myself Abdelmelec's challenges. Narcissus gave him thanks for his Nobleness, and leaving Perselida Amatonta in an estate, that showed the agitation and mildness of her Spirit, returned into the hall where his Trumpets and followers stayed for him. Polexander came thither a little after, and his presence commanding silence to all, and there ranking them in their places, asked aloud of Narcissus what he had to say to him: Scarce had he pronounced those words, but the Trumpeters got the windows of the Hall, and with the noise of their sounding deaf●…ed all that were within the palace. After they had done, Narcissus presented himself at the foot of Polexanders' Throne, and holding in his hand a piece of velume, written on in the Arabic, Spoke thus,  
Abdelmelec Prince of Morocco, and of Fez, and Trevisan, Vanquisher of Nations, and Commander over the one and other Sea, knowing that honour is the sole price, for which great Princes, as himself, should be industrious, hath never taken arms, not left the quiet of his Court, but for the possession of a thing so generally desired. He hath attained to what he pretended, and his Pains, Valour, and good Fortune, have acquired him so great a name in the world, that he cannot with justice expect any thing more signal from the Knowledge of mankind. And well truly might he repose himself deliciously under the shadow of his own palms, if Love, jealous of so great a renown, had not robbed him of his heart, to the intent to make him lose the quality of invincible. Yet he had recovered both the one and the other, if by a prodigious adventure, Love had not shut up that Beauty for whom our prince languisheth, in a place which no mortal can attain unto. This impossibility stirs up the great heart of Abdelmelec, but it wearies not his constancy. He first aspires to that which his reason tells him he can never arrive at. He Loves, he Desires, but he hopes not to enjoy: and as that Nation which adores the Sun, worship it, because they believe it to be the portrait of the Divinity which they cannot see So my Lord the Prince, not being able to hinder the admiration of Pictures, by authority of his example as much as by that of his Sceptre, hath caused them even to be adored, by those to whom the great prophet Mahomet hath for bidden the worshipping of Images. Now it hath happened by a Treason, the most base that was ever committed, that one of those fair pictures, is fallen into the hands of a miserable Pirate, who without question, is barbarous enough not to know his good fortune. Abdelmelec therefore, not enduring that so sanctified a thing should be exposed to the outrages of the profane, hath resolved to purchase it again with the price of his own blood, and courageously to hazard his life and estate in a war which his love makes him call Holy. But for as much as he knows not the abode of those sacrilegious persons who have put their execrable hands on the sacred portrait of her visible divinity he hath sent Spies into all parts to hearken after it; and entreats all Princes and Knights that love honour, to interest themselves in his quarrel, and come quickly to Morocco to consult with him of the means he should take to make those Pirates feel a punishment that may be somewhat answerable to the greatness of their crime. And in the mean time, if it had chanced that any Prince, Moor or Christian, were associated with these thiefs, to have gotten by treachery what he thought he could not obtain by a just combat; he gives him to understand, whatsoever he be, that he holds him for a coward, and a Traitor, if he declare not in the public place of Morocco, that equally forced by the fear of Abdelmelec, and the violence of his passion, he craftily made himself Master of Alcidiana's portrait; But acknowledging his low merit, he reputes him of his theft, and restores the fair picture to his lawful owner. And to the end that no man find any pretext to fail at this Assignation, My Lord the Prince sends, for the security of all (Christians and Moors) his Passports and safe conducts in the best form that they can desire.  
In saying thus, he presented to Polexander the velume which he had unfolded at the beginning of his speech. Our Her●…e (having with much constraint refrained from laughter, for the extravagant titles and insupportable vanities that filled up almost all the writing) said to the old Narcissus (for all the answer he was to have there) that if his affairs did not call him to some other place, he would quickly be at Morocco, and (may be) would bring Abdelmelec news of his Buckler. After he had thus spoken he arose, and giving leave to all the company to depart, retired to the Princess of Tunis. When he had been a while in discourse with her about the extravagancy of Abdelmelec, and seeing her extremely musing and melancholy: I have not much less cause than you (said he) to meditate deeply on those strange Adventures which the old Narcissus hath related to us. For if they be all true, I find I am involved in the follies of Nephizus, and compelled, in respect of my blood, to declare myself his Enemy. But what? (said I) Nephizus is dead, and what outrage soever he hath endeavoured to have done me, I will by your Example sacrifice all my choler, and all my resentment on his Tomb. On the other side, I conceive a thing which astonisheth, and rejoiceth me together. For if my conjectures deceive me not, this stranger Iphidamanta, (that Nephizus would have to be taken for you, that he might so get her from his father) is my Sister the Princess Cydaria, and twin Sister of that Prince from whom she hath borrowed the Name of Iphidamant. This being so, as I cannot almost any more doubt of it, Cydaria is not dead, as I believed hitherto; and he was not well informed who reported to me that she perished in a ship all on fire, in sight of the Fortress of Guarguetssem. That which most strongly persuades me, is, the particularity of the burning of Cydarias' ship agrees well with that which Narcissus hath related to us touching the arrival of the false Ennoramita on the coasts of Morocco. There is this difference that my servants related to me, how the Sea had swallowed up my Sister's vessel: and I find by Narcissus' reccitall, that that wherein she was, was cast on the coasts of Morocco. Ennoramita awakening at this, as out of a deep sleep; Have I (said she to Polexander) dreamt, that she who Nephizus would have to be taken for me, should be your Sister. I have told you so Madam, (he replied and added withal) it can be none but she: and more 'tis only she that hath delivered you from Nephizus. How could this Miracle be done (asked Ennoramita presently?) 'tis hard for me to tell you (said Polexander) for I do only guess in this business. Yet I think I do not deceive myself, and therefore mark why I imagime●… it. I was not long since in Bajazet's Island, and there bound to make some stay. A thousand incomparable qualities justly entitles him the prime man of these times, won me to the curiosity of knowing who he was. Among all those of whom I enquired, there was not one that could, or would tell me any thing else, but that he was a Prince that he was become the protector of the Pirates, to the end he might find again a young Princess, with whom he was passionately in Love, and that he was gottenn to be General of the Rovers, by a way as glorious, as it was extraordinary. I earnestly pressed him that spoke to me, to tell me what had happened of Rare, and so much renown n the election of Bajazet. After I had long time entreated him, he answered me thus. ●…Our last General (of whose Birth or first condition, neither I nor any of my companions, could ever learn any thing,) being by the suffrages of all elected, and settled in the place of valiant Abinadac, deceived the hopes we had conceived of his courage, and ruin'd the designs we had on the portugals, by a resolution he took to make war with a Kingdom near to this Island, which is called the realm of Benin. We opposed him awhile, and gave him all the reasons we could to hinder that voyage. But that headstrong and Wilful Spirit, making use of this unbounded power we had given him, as we do to all our Generals, constrained us to follow him in that unhappy expedition. I may well call it unhappy, since we got nothing but the shame of failing in our enterprise, and the sorrow for the loss of many of our Captains. Indeed the cause of that journey deserved no better a success. For it was nothing but a mere extravagancy of a young man, and a blind desire to enjoy a Christian, called the fair Ennoramita, who, may be, was no fairer than five or six hundred others that were kept in the Island for the General's pleasure. When that Nephizus (I have learned our General's Name was so, before we called him Amurat) was arrived at Benin, and saw himself compelled to give ground to the King's son, and by consequence, to lose the hope of possessing his Mistress, he committed the actions of a mad man. He accused us of Treason and cowardice, and commanded we should follow, and perish with him, in the midst of his Enemies. But when he saw that those which were with him, in Lieu of obeying, brought him back by force into his ships: turn yet at last (said he) turn your weapons on me, & show me on this occasion, that it is not falsely, that you have vaunted to have an entire & blind obedience, for those to whom you have given the power to command you. Why do you stay? No, No, do not deliberate. 'tis far more just, that you should obey me now, than it was when I forced you to follow me into this country. I would die, my companions, and if you are not so much my friends to deliver me from a Life that is troublesome to me, you will enforce me either to make use of mine own hands to rid me of it, or●… run miserably imploring those of mine Enemies. Do not think that Ambition or avarice hath made me accept the command, of a company that made vaunt themselves to be Masters of the Ocean. No, my birth gave me titles and riches enough, to have no need of those which you so generously granted me. 'twas only Love, (I say that Love which made me find such delights in that Miserable estate wherein you found me after my shipwreck) which hath made me woo your protection, fight for you, and lastly made me receive with joy, the quality of your General. It likewise made me hope that by your assistance, I might one day recover the treasures my own Father had robbed me of; it promised me, if I perseverd in my passion, that even the fair and Divine Ennoramita, (in spite of all the forces of Benin) should be the reward of my constancy. In a word, I secured myself, that being seconded by your valour, I should find no obstacle in my erterprises. And yet you see in the mean time, that a multitude of naked and fearful people, a Nation so Barbarous, that they know not the use of arms, shamefully pursues me, drives me into my vessels, and by a prodigy, which carries no show of truth, in making me lose the hope of my good fortune, hath deprived you of the fruition, of your Honour: But now I have considered that you and I have been equal losers; Irevoke the request I made you (my companions) I ask you no more for Death. I only entreat you to have a care of your reputation, and returning altogether to the City of Benin, that we avenge ourselves alike of our common Enemies.  
This Spemech had so great power with all us that were with him, that treading under foot all fear, and all other consideration, we bid him lead us boldly on, and he should then confess, that it was not without reason, that he hoped much of our assistance. Presently we got into our Shallopps, and landed again. Amurat, ravished with our resolution, put himself in the front of us, marched right up to his Enemies, charged them, amazed ' them, overthrew them, put them to flight and pressed on them so, that he entered their Town together with them. We thought we had no more to do, then to gather the fruit of our Victory, when we saw ourselves set on by men far more resolute than those we had routed. The Prince of Benin made them fight and by his example made them so valiant, that 'twas then our turn to retire, and to contract all our pretensions within the only thought of defending ourselves. My companions, desiring rather to die in their conquest, then to survive to their loss, made a vow not to abandon their stations, and almost all of them made it good, for there died above two thirds of them on the place. Amurat perceiving that the more Blood the fury of the Enemy shed, the more it increased, became instantly and wholly capable of a passion far more shameful and base then that of Love. He began to be afraid, and in his terror not only forgot his Mistress, but himself too; and so leaving the City of Benin, and drawing us after him, caused us to make as much haste to our ships, as he had won us to go from them. We set Sail that very night, in such a disorder, that we never looked after any one of our companions. To our Tempest by land, there succeeded another by Sea; wherein we ran no less hazard. Assoon as it was overblown, our vessel was assailed by an other, which at the first we took for a Portugal. But when we were grappled, we knew it belonged to the King of Benin, and that the Prince his Son, had embarked himself in it to follow us. The Combat began again with an incredible Fury; and the Prince of Benin, giving oftentimes the name of Traitor and Ravisher to our General▪ made him feel that supernatural valour, which caused us to look on him as a God descended from heaven to converse with men. He gashed Amurat with so many blows, that after he had forced him to fall at his feet, he offered his Cymiter to his throat, and told him he must either die, or restore the Princess whom he had stolen. Amurat witnesed an extreme Scorn and Anger to see his Enemy so cruel as to make him his jest, and subject of laughter, after he had vanquished him. This last outrage gave him his Mortal blow. Yet in that last instant of life, he had the comfort to be bewailed, even of the person that killed him.  
At that word Polexander, altering his voice, Till now (said he to the Princess of Tunis) I could never know, whether Amurat-Nephizus was the Prince of Morocco, or some other, that had taken on him the name of Nephizus. But after our hearing that which Narcissus hath told us, there is left for it no place of doubting: no truly; (answered him Ennoramita Sighing) and by an effect of that providence which produceth every thing in its due season, I find the end of Tyranny in the same place where I came to seek for succours against the Tyrant.  
Ah cruel and inconstant Nephizus (said she with her eyes full of tears) why dost thou compel me to be inhuman against mine own resentments, and to rejoice at thy unfortunate end▪ But I am injurious to the eternal Justice, which hath restored to me that Liberty, whereof by thee I was wickedly deprived. I do owe that power any due acknowledgements for thy punishments, and consecrate to it the fetters from which by that virtue, I am miraculously delivered, Go then, Go, Nephizus, to that place, whither the rigorous judge of Souls calls thee. Answer, if thou canst possibly, the severe examination of the black Angel. Find out justifications for thy voluptuousness, for thy madness and parricide! But above all, think seriously on the actions of my life, that thou mayst not go on in accusing me unjustly with thy excess and offences. In the mean time, I blot thee out of my memory as an Apparition that affrights me, and burying under the waves which (may) have swallowed thee, thy cruelties and thy Name; I re-give me entirely to him alone, to whom heaven and my will gave me, assoon as I was of discretion. Come dear Muley, receive the rewards of thy travels and constancy: Hasten to the consolation of Perselida. Put thyself in possession of what hath long been thine own, and make it known to all obstacles, which thou hast surmounted without doing any thing, either scenting the coward or guilty, that our Union was written in heaven, by that puissant and infallible hand, that gives Order and lasting to all things. After Ennoramita had thus ended, Polexander continued the discourse, and having confirmed the princess in the resolution she had taken, left her with Atalida, and her other Domestic Servants, to the end she might the more freely discharge herself, of all whichthe change of her ●…prtune had burthe●… her mind▪ Polexander went to Zelmatidas chamber to excuse his leaving him alone, and relate Ennoramitas Adventures: But he understood by Alcippe, that he was got on horseback with Garruca, and rid towards the great Wood of Cedars. We must leave him to his liberty, (said Polexander) and not look after a remedy for those maladies which are not capable of any. He therefore retired into his chamber & after he had given some new orders for the safeguard of the Isle of Tenriff, which was again threatened by the Portingalls, shut him up with Alcippe to think on the means were left to bring him to the Island of Alcidiana. I am resolved (said he to his Favourite) to take courses far different from those I have run hitherto. It hath been impossible for us to do any thing (to that purpose) by force. We must use cunning & (so dextrously deceive Alcidianas' Pilots, that they may conduct us, without knowing whither we intent to go. Alcippe, seeming to allow his resolution, answered, I imagine that this project may have a success according to your Majesty's wish. But when you are got to Alcidianas' Island, what good, what content hope you for it? In that equipage wherewith you will there appear, you will never be taken for yourself, but run a hazard to be punished as an Imposter that would fain make himself pass for what he is not. Either you should not desire your return to the Innaccessible Island, or should desire it with all the Marks and advantages that belong to your condition to the end that Alcidiana who only doubts of what you are, may by the bravery and state of your attendance, change her doubts into certainties. I would willingly follow thy council, answered Polexander, but thou seest 'tis impossible. If I should make ready a fleet of two or three hundred Ships, If I should put into them all that treasure which the Queen my mother hath left me, If I should get all my Subjects to abandon their houses, wives, and children, to embark with me, all this great preparation would have so poor a success, that even scarce the noise of it would be heard in the Innaccessible Island. No, no my friend, this Adventure must end as it began: Chance brought me with a small company to Alcidiana, and chance must bring me thither again in the same equipage. But to what will it serve you to be there in that fashion (replied Alcippus?) Ah my dear friend (answered Polexander▪ bring me first to Alcidianas' Island, and when we are there, we will think of resolving thy difficulties. In saying so he arose very sad, & to omit nothing of that which civility required from him, went again to the Princess of Tunis. He perceived how, in that little time he had been absent, she had gone a great way. For she had absolutely forgotten Nephizus, and with him, all the torments that he had made her endure. She talked now of nothing but Muley-Hassen, promised herself nothing but roses and delights, and troubled herself no more with any thing, but about the place where she might meet her Lover.  
Polexander made her, to that purpose, all the offers fitting, and promised to send even to Alexandria, to inquire what was become of that Prince. I thank you, (said Ennoramita) The good Angel of Muley assures me that I shall not be long from meeting him. I will leave that great Affair to so sage a conductor, and expect from heaven the end of that miracle, to which it hath given so fair a beginning. She had no sooner ended those words, but the weakness of her nature, appearing by motions out of time, threw her again into her former fears, renewed her first disgraces, and persuaded sometimes that Nephizus was not dead, and then again that Muley was not Living. Our Hero noted, with astonishment, this Ebb and Flood of her mind, and thinking it would be but the opposing an impetuous torrent to go about to stay the agitation of the Princess, wisely avoided what he was not able to overcome. He began then to talk of Abdelmelec's defiance, and declaring to the Princess, the unjustness of the Moors complaints: There is (said he) I know not what Fatality in the house of Morocco, which enforceth all those that come out if it, to make themselves remarkable by some great extravagancy. But of late their madness hath altered, and so much for the better changed, that it is grown tame, and of cruel, is become humane and civil. Ambition, heretofore made them carry fire in one hand, and the Sword in the other. There was nothing so holy which was not violated by their impiety, nor so just that could escape their Injustice. The children stabbed the poniard into the bosom of their fathers, The fathers cut the throats of their Children. The bonds of blood and parentage stood in no other stead then to bring the unfortunate more surely to execution.  
In a word all was permitted to the desire which these new Princes had to govern. Now that they are got in possession of their Master's Estates, & that they command every where, who were there wont to obey; they have gone from the voluptuousness of a Lion to that of a Dog. They have no other object but infamous pleasures: and the Honour of Ladies runs less hazard amongst the Wild Arabians and other Robbers of Africa then in the Court of Hely. I Confess I speak in heat, but I find myself obliged to it, by so many considerations; that if I were not insensible of the outrages of the Princess of Morocco, I should be an enemy to virtue and Nature.  
Ennoramita, contentedly smiling at the last words of Polexander: 'tis not (said she) your own quarrel that you defend, but mine, and 'tis Perselida that makes known her just greivances, when Polexander speaks. This discourse went no farther, for the King's Officers came to tell him his supper stayed for him. He did with a good grace an action, which a man comes ill off on, when he does it with too much punctuality. He entreated the Princess of Tunis to go take an ill repast; and without insisting on irksome compliment, had the fitness to entertain her with Muley-Hassen, till she came into the Hall where they were to sup. To let you know the greatness of that Feast, 'tis enough to say, that it was made at the cost, and by the Order of the most Magnificent and polished Prince of his time. Ennoramita being set at table, with the thought of soone-seeing Prince Muley, was extremely plea●…ant all the supper time. She told Polexander that he should remember his good friend Abdelmelec, and send for the old Narcissus. This discourse produced many Causes of Laughter, even so far that some of the Courtiers took the Boldness to jest at the Moorish Prince in his absence, and to exalt his Combats in a manner far more dangerous than if they had openly mocked at him. But Polexander imposed silence to those jeerers, but unwilling to have them think that he took the protection of impertinent Princes, without a reason: it is injustice, said he, to expect in Princes, those Qualities which are altogether Miraculous; they are men as other men, and are infinitely more worthy of praise then private ones, when they do nothing else but make themselves Masters over Ordin●…ry vices. This discourse drew on others during their repast, and furnished them with entertainment all the Evening. The hours for bed approaching, Polexander took leave of Ennoramita, and having expected Zelmatida till two hours after midnight, gave the rest of the night to an enforced repose, and an often interrupted Slumber.  
The end of the First Book Of the second Part of POLEXANDER.   

THE SECOND PART OF POLEXANDER. The Second Book  
POLEXANDER Had but laughed at the insolent Challenges which the old Eunuch had given him from Abdelmelec, but when he had left Perselida, he reflected on the vanities and insolences of the Moorish Prince, and thought that since Alcidiana was wronged, he was bound to be sensible of it, and therefore presently resolved to return once more to Morocco, and by an exemplary chastisement, reduce his unworthy Rival to the necessity of being wiser. With this intention he went to bed, and by means of his musing, entered into such impatiencies, that he slept as little all night, as if he had laid on thorns. Assoon as 'twas day he arose, and scarce allowing himself time to be dressed, went with Alcippus to Zelmatida's Chamber. He found him in his bed, where according to his wont custom, he gave himself a prey to melancholy, and complained of his surviving the Mexican Princess. After that Polexander had entreated him to attend that succour which infallibly time would give him, and entertained him with the adventures of Perselida Amatonta; I can (said he) relate, to you a novelty that will no less make you wonder, than the fortunes of this Princess. 'tis like, that yet you may remember the enconter? we had in coming hither, and the Combat wherein we were engaged, by the pride of the Knight with the golden Armour, know, that the same Knight, who, as you saw, defended bad enough the portrait of Alcidiana, hath now a great desire to recover it. But not knowing who 'twas that took it from him, and thinking he cannot have any news of it by ordinary means, he hath published a Tournament, whereto indifferently he invites all Knights; and promiseth full safety to Christians as well as Mahometans. He declares by his Cartells, that he will receive no man to just with him, till he have made known to the appointed Judges for the courses, who he is; who is his Mistress; and what pretention he hath to Alcidiana. He adds to it, that every one shall be bound to purge himself by oath, of the theft he supposeth hath been done him, and to name who was the Author, if there be any that know him. And in conclusion, he calls to Combat the Pretender Robber, and protests to hold him for a coward and an infamous person, if he make not his appearance at the Turney, and that (after he hath deposited the portrait of Alcidiana) if he strive not to get it by a just Combat. 'tis bootless for me to tell you, to whom this packet addresed itself, for you know well, that I am the Thief against whom Abdelmelec makes his protestations. I see it very well (replied Zelmatida) and would you be ruled by me, [the witness of your conscience being for you] I would not [were I in your place] trouble myself about any justification. If there were none in the world but Zelmatidas [said Polexander] I would do as you advise me But when I consider, that the greatest number of men is composed of fools and miscreants; and further, that our reputation is servilely knit to the opinion, of the multitude; I think that we are engaged to make it appear what we are; and hold that whoever lives amongst people incapable of the sovereign wisdom, 'tis more vicious to go against custom then against virtue.  
This Doctrine was not taught in our world (replied Zelmatida) and I know not whether it be good or bad, therefore you may do as you please. Well then (said Polexander) since it must needs be so, I will to Morocco; and [without making myself known) strive to gain, better than I have done, the Buckler of Abdelmelec. I see well what the matter is, (answered Zelmatida) you would have none but you that should keep Alcidiana's picture. This design is worthy of you; but beware that Abdelmelec have not made this match to have you at his mercy, and avenge himself of the affront he hath received, without running the hazard of receiving another. Abdelmelec is vain (replied Polexander) but yet generous. The good opinion he hath of himself leads him to ridiculous actions, but it will never make him to do any ill-ones. He thinks himself far more valiant than he is, and though in his combats he come off with the worst, he doth not therefore think himself overcome. He casts his mishap sometime on Fortune, sometime on the Sun, and otherwhile on his Horse; and in brief, not to accuse himself at any time, he ever accuseth some innocent. As for myself, I doubt not but he thinks me the greatest Thief in the world, and Imagines I have gotten his Buckler by treachery, but that I keep me concealed for fear he should meet with me. This being so (said Zelmatida) you are obliged to go to Morocco, to put that Prince in his right wits. But (replied Polexander) whilst I am in that Journey, who shall keep you company? The shadow and remembrance of Izatida (said Zelmatida sighing) Those precious relics of my happiness are my faithful companions. They never forsake me, and entertain me so sweetly, that (without offence to the incomparable Spirit of Polexander) I find nothing that pleaseth me better. But what need you trouble yourself? Do not you know that Zelmatida is a wretch, which should be no more accounted among the living? Polexander, (unwilling to continue this conversation) oftentimes embraced the melancholy Zelmatida, and so took leave of him, after he had given an assurance of his speedy return. Assoon as he was in his lodging, he sent for an old Knight that had been his Governor, and since by him made Viceroy of the Canaries. Him he commanded to observe Zelmatida as himself, and to do nothing without his ordering. His Viceroy answered that he would not fail in what he had prescribed him, and that he would endeavour to behave him in such an observance, that he should have no cause to be discontented.  
I entreat you Father, said the King, to perform it, and with that went to the Princess of Tunis, who had sent to look for him whilst he was with Zelmatida. He wondered to see her ready so early, and wanting time to employ those obliging terms which comlacency hath made men invent to ●…atter the Sloth of women, he set himself to find fault with the incommodity of her Chamber, and the illness of the bed whereon she lay. I was never better (said Amatonta) and if the News I heard last evening had not hindered my rest, I had been yet deeply in my first slumber. But not to keep from you longer, the resolution I have taken this night, I will tell you, that I should think myself guilty of an ingratitude the most base and Signal, ●…f I did not destinate all the time and Liberty which heaven hath vouchsafed to give meto the contentment of Muley Hassen, I therefore [though abruptly] take my leave of you, and converting into actions of thanks, those prayers and entreaties I intended to make you, I promise to preserve eternally the memory of your courtesies, and that, if I ever arrive at any happiness, I will impute it to the felicity of meeting with you; since in the same instant, I found the end of a part of my misfortunes. You should ascribe it to the justice of heaven [answered Polexander;] for after it had tried your constancy by a great many of crosses and persecutions, it was obliged to give that virtue the Crown it had deserved. Do not doubt Madam: but that you shall find Muley-Hassen again, overcome the insensibility of the King your Father, and moving him with the recital of your disgraces, you shall find even in Tunis, the desired haven, wherein your virtue shall rest safe and free from all Tempests. Set on-wards then assoon as you can, since that your happiness attends you on the coasts of Africa, and if you think it fit to honour me, in waiting on you thither, I promise to myself, that I shall be a witness of your good fortune. Ah Polexander (answered Ennoramita) I doubt not but that, if my felicity depended on you, it should be very near and certain. But when I think on the difficulties that yet oppose it, it is almost impossible for me to hope for it. 'tis above 2 years since Muley hath heard from me, and by consequence knows not whether I be alive or dead. His affection hath certainly persuaded him that I am dead; and imagine to what despair that belief hath carried him. Alas, that poor Prince hath done violence to himself, not to survive me. Quite contrary (replied Polexander) he lives, and desires to revenge your death, hath certainly made him resolve to seek after Nephizus, even to the end of the world, and not to attempt aught against himself till he hath found his Enemy. But (will you say) if by chance he hear of his death, he will give over to search & by consequence to live. No such matter Madam; he will without doubt have heard from some one, how you are gotten from your prison and (may be) not knowing now where you are, he wanders through the Kingdom of the King your Father, to Learn what is become of you.  
My first thoughts (said Ennoramita) would have me believe you, but when I advise with my reason, it tells me, that I do but take pleasure in deceiving myself, to flatter me with these vain hopes. Yet happen what may, I believe what I Desire, and promise to myself, that after I may, being so long time unfortunate, I shall be as long again happy. Let us then (Madam) said Polexander, ship ourselves with that good presage, and doubt no more of the success of our enterprise. If you will do me the honour to be advised by me, I would have you go to Morocco. It is impossible that amongst the great number of Africans which are to meet at Abdelmelec's Turney, we should not meet with some one that knows Muley-Hassen. And who knows whether that Prince, wearied with so many journeys, which he hath so unprofitably taken, should not come to Movocco, to inquire after you from some of the Domestics of the late Prince of Fez. Perselida Amatonta, overcome by reasons so conformable to her wishes, consented to go to Morocco; and understanding that the wind was fit for that crossing over, would not even give herself the time of a repast. And Polexander having given command that his great vessel of War should follow him, with those domestical servants he could not missebrought the Princess of Tunis to the haven, and shipped himself with her. The first hours of their embarking were employed in divers employments: Polexander much perplexed for his taking a course so opposite to that which should conduct him to his intended happiness, complained [as he was wont] of the Injustice of Fortune, and [not without reason] reproached her, that there was not a day wherein she raised him not up new hindrances and new Enemies. Ennoramita, on the contrary, made vows to that imaginary Power, and to obtain a happy success to her designs, besought her to conduct Muley-Hassen to Morocco, or at least to preserve his life, and take out of his mind the distrust of her not being yet among the living. She herself granted her own request, and taking on her the place of fortune, assured herself that all her misfortunes were ended, that Muley-Hassen was alive, and that her Father, who had so long time forgotten her, repented him of his obduracye, and sighed for her return. This Princess having wearied her Imagination with too much troubling it, was enforced to make an end of her muse. she sent to know what our Hero did; and that Message being an advertisement to the Prince to go see her, He came from his Cabinet, and to entertain her with what was most welcome to her I know not (said he) whence the belief comes to me, but I cannot let it slip out of my fantasy that you shall meet with Muley at Morocco; and that your content shall begin in the very same place where your afflictions had their Original. If that bliss betid me (replied Amatonta) I Will as much bless Morocco, as I have heretofore cursed it, and that to make it suffer some part of those miseries, which I have endured unjustly through the cruelty of her Prince, the fire of Heaven would consume it to ashes. But 'tis fittest that the memory of what is passed, should be blotted out, and to bury with Nephizus all causes that have made me hate him. Your resolution is worthy of your virtue (answered Polexander,) and when I hear you speak so generously, methinks I hear the magnanimous Benzaida to accuse the ingrateful Nephizus, and mildly to reproach him for his inconstancy and violated oaths. What a pleasure have you done me (said Ennoramita) to bring into my Remembrance that poor abused creature. Relate to me (I beseech you) the story of her Lover, and why Nephizus made her come to Fez, Since he had forsaken her. It may be (said Polexander) that Nephizus never thought on her when he met her at Fez. That meeting was the last Exigent and misery which that incomparable Lady was brought to by her constancy. She could not live out of the sight of that disloyal Prince, and for many years of late, hath searched him every where. But 'twas much to her mishap that she found him, for then hearing, from his own mouth, how much he contemned her, she stabbed herself, to be avenged on her own person for his disloyalty & ingratitude. That history Madam is no less strange than Tragical, and you cannot better employ the remainder of this day, then to hear, with compassion, the miseries whereof you are the cause, though most innocently. Ennoramita was astonished at those last words of Polexander. Yet believing he had not spoken them without a cause, she besought him to tell her whereof she was guilty. You have made one most miserable (answered our Hero,) and yet are guiltless of it. After he had made this reply, he came near to a little bed on which the Princess was seated, and seating himself right against her; in this manner began the to-be-lamented adventures of Benzaida.  
When you did me the Honour to intrust me with the secrecies of your life, I noted from the beginning of your narration that you were ignorant of the principal part of Nephizus adventures. I was divers times tempted to interrupt you, and to discover that which obliged him to keep himself concealed so long time; to change so often places, and not to appear in public, but under the name of a stranger. But not certainly knowing whether he were dead, I thought it was fit to leave you in your error, and not give you new causes to think worse of him. But now that I can put you out of trouble, and make you perfectly know him without any wrong done; I will tell you his first legerities and make known those secrets which, with a great deal of reason, he hath always hid from you. Even before your Infancy had triumphed over the heart of that Prince, he had subjected it to two personages far different in humour and condition, yet both equally fair and alike abused. The first was called Izilia, the daughtur of an Arabian Knight, very rich and famous for the preserving (alone) the Province of Temesna, in the obedience of the King of Morocco. The other was the discreet and generous Benzaida, Princess of Granada. How! said Ennoramita (all amazed) Benzaida Daughter of the unfortunate King of Granada? The same (said Polexander,) yet I have oftentimes heard say (replied Amatonta) that she was stolen away by a Spanish Captain, before the taking of Granada, and since that time none knew what was become of her. The King her father (answered our Hero) without doubt was the cause of that brute, to hide from his Subjects the shame of his family, but 'tis most certain that she died at Fez, and that the ingratitude of Nephizus was the cause of it. If you love me, said Ennoramita (interrupting him) relate to me that strange adventure, and without refraining for fear of renewing my anger, let me know (I beseech you) all things as they have happened. Nephizus is sufficiently punished by his death, though he had not been to me as he was; yet were I obliged to pardon the wrong he hath done me, & forget all my sufferings, out of that holy respect which the living should bear to the dead. If it be so, as I doubt not, Madam (said Polexander) you shall be absolutely satisfied.  
Some few years past Abdelmelec, who is esteemed one of the Expertest Knights of all Africa, and the stoutest Juster amongst the Moors, published a Turney, to Maintain against all Knights, both Christian and Mahometan, that Alcidiana is the fairest Princess of the world. I was at that Tournament, without any other design, then to be a spectator of that galentry; for being without passion, I was likewise unprovided of a cause to quarrel with Abdelmelec. I wished he had not given me more by his last challenge than he did by his first, I would then leave him a free possessor of his imaginary prosperities, and not go trouble those fine dreams which his vanity brings on him waking. I came to Morocco the second day of the Turney, and knew well by divers courses, that 'tis not without reason that the Moors vaunt to have taught the Christians the art of giving a blow with a lance with a good grace, and manage and sit a horse for justs and running with canes, In seeing those excellent Knights, there kindled a desire in me of trying them, and to put in practise those lessons they had given me in France. This resolution was not so well taken, but that it might have been very easy to have made me change it. But being by chance lodged with some Arabian Knights, I heard them speak such extraordinary things of the beauty and virtue of Alcidiana, that I had a great mind to see the Picture, which I did, on the Buckler of Abdelmelec, and in many other tables which that Prince had caused to be made, notwithstanding the Remonstrances of his Marabous, and the forbiddings of the Alcoran. Assoon as I had seen it, I fell strait into that Error which accompanies young men, and thought Abdelmelec was not so worthy, as myself, to serve so fair a Princess. The very next day I took arms against him, and maintained that 'twas to me only, for whom the Destinies had reserved the honour to serve Alcidiana. He accepted of me in the Combat, in the Quality of a Rival, and I, who demeaned myself in it with all the violence of a man of Sixteen, perpl exed him in such sort, that after divers courses, he was reduced to the necessity of giving me place. He was not only obliged to it by the laws he had imposed on himself, but more, that he might renounce the title of Alcidiana's knight, he was compelled to have recourse to the Axe & to the Cymiter; but had no better fate than with the first; and his misfortune was such, that I inforc'd him to demand his life of me, and yield to me that brave title of Alcidiana's Knight. And so by a mere Caprichio of Fortune, I became master of the field, of the arms, of the pictures, & the Prize appointed for the victor. I retired with all these advantages, & ravished with the tables which I had so gloriously won, returned to my ships, with an intent to get me speedily to the Canaries. But my voyage was interrupted by the arrival of that fair Arabian, which I named to you, Azilia: she came one Evening into my ship, and when she was alone with me she cast herself at my feet, & her Eyes full of tears besought me to commiserate abused innocence, & avenge her of a Traitor, Who under promise of Marriage had robbed her of her Honour. I took her up assoon as I could, and promising to assist her in so just a quarrel; If any thing may hinder me (said I) 'tis the opinion I have that your Enemy is in such a place; where 'twil be hard to bring him into Question. Questionless he will laugh at my defiance, as he hath been merry with his faith, and will do you (may be) some new injuries, in Lieu of ask your pardon for the former.  
I will hinder him well enough (answered the Lady) from using his former treasons: He shall feel what 'tis to be a faith-breaker. But noble Knight I beseech you to grant me two favours at once. The one is, that you will not deny me your sword and arm, and the other, that without informing yourself by what way I intent to effect my revenge, you will promise not to leave me till I be fully satisfied. I granted her all, and taking but one Squire with me, followed her to a house that was at the Gates of Fez. All our way, she gave not over entreating me to observe exactly what I had promised, and when I had overcome her Enemy, not fail to cut off her head.  
Assoon as I was in my lodging, she renewed her petitions, and receiving me with a great deal of civility, besought me to call myself Scander Stianack, and to take on me the Arabian habit. I agreed to her, and after I had been some days in that lodging, I knew it was the very same wherein Izilia's Lover was wont to meet her. Now one morning as I was walking in an Alley of the garden, I saw a man enter very richly clad. He came right to me, and drawing his Cymiter: 'tis at this time (said he) thou Man with heart and faith, that thou shall undergo the punishment thou hast long since deserved. When I give thee thy life, did not I command thee never to set foot within these doors, nor within this Kingdom? Yet I see thee returned to perfect the assassinate which thou began'st the last year, and continue thy cruelties on a person that is dear to me▪ but I have prevented thee. Thou must die Traitor, thou must die. This discourse was sufficient to surprise me, yet, from the beginning, and judging that Izilia had kept her word with me, and deceived her deceiver: I believed it behoved me to hold on the jest and oblige this ill-advised Man, to give satisfaction to his beloved. I therefore drew my Cymiter, and answering him in the language he had used: I can no longer suffer (said I) the shame of mine house. Izilia through too much loving thee, hath wanted that love which she owes to herself, and kindred; and that blemish, wherewithal she hath sullied her own honour and that of her race, must be washed away either by thy blood of Alliance.  
The Man began to laugh at my threatenings, and using me as a Poltroon, or infamous fellow, let fly at me a furious blow with his Cymiter. I put it by, and presently gave him another so weighty, that, but for the greatness and softness of his Turban, I had without doubt accomplished, whether I would or no, the will of Izilia. We were in a large Alley and girt on each fide with a palisado of Orange and Pomegranate trees. No body appeared in the Garden but the wife and daughter of the Gardener. Izilia was there, but she was hidden and expected, behind a palisado of jesemins, what should be the success of her deceit. Her Enemy, the while, believing that I was Scandar Stianack, promised himself to bring me quickly to the case of ask him once more for my life. ay, who desired that his business might be ended by kindness, solicited him to have regard to the ancient fidelity of our house, to remember what he had promised to Izilia, and not exasperate a whole illustrious and courageous family. What (answered me fiercely the abused man) thou yet dar'st to open thy mouth? Ah miserable fellow thou must perish, and in saying so, let drive a blow at me with all his strength. I avoided it happily, & entering upon a point with him sheathed my Cymiter in his thigh: truly he witnessed that he had a good heart and skill, for he made extraordinary essays to revenge the loss of his blood, and thinking it best to fight with more caution than he had done, preserved himself with so much Judgement that I was near a quarter of an hour in bootelesly, beating the Air and the Iron. But the blood he lost by his wound taking from him, by little and little, his strength and agility, he did nothing but feebly ward. I might say to you without Vanity, that it had been very easy for me to have killed him in that case; but I would not make use of my advantage. On the contrary being desirous to oblige him to satisfy Izilia, rather than to satisfy her myself, jintreated him to acknowledge the Injustice of his cause by the ill Success of his arms, not to contest any more against that which was resolved in heaven, and to preserve his life by keeping his word. Thou shalt die murderer (cried he, instead of answering me) and with those words cast himself in upon me with all the rest of his strength. I stood firm for him, and his choler taking away his Judgement, he fell head long into mine arms; The blow he received, by his own fault, was great and dangerous. He lost his courage by it, and after he had let fall his Cymiter, he himself fell too along by the palisado. As I came near to help him, She that called herself the Gardener's daughter; came running cross the palisado, and catching me fast by the arm cried out: Ah noble Knight take not away the life of the Prince of Fez. I started at that word, and turning to her, what? (said I) is this Knight a Prince? 'tis Nephizus said she, and unable to speak further, her sobs and sighs made an end for her. I than perceived well how Izilia had deceived me as well as Nephizus. She presently appeared in the Alley, & running with all her speed was presently with me. When she saw Nephizus stretched on the grass & all bloody: Make an end, make an end (said she) brave Knight! 'tis not enough to have brought the perfidious Nephizus to the state he is, but you should give his head into my hands; you are engaged to it and cannot deny it, if you are a man of your word. The fair Gardneresse, this while, held my arm, though there was no need, and turning on me her sweet and languishing Eyes; Believe not Izilia (said she) She will be very angry should you content her fury. Nephizus is very dear to her as disloyal as he is, and her satisfaction should be far greater in seeing him penitent then beholding him dead, I have less interest than she, in the preservation of this Prince, since I have less hope of possessing him; yet I beg his life, and if my head be worthy to be the price of his, I offer it you with joy, & beseech you, by that exchange, to satisfy Izilias' anger. Yes too-avengefull Izilia [continued she] turning her to that Arabian, do what thou wilt on me, execute all thy sufferings on this Body, and make it a lamentable example of thy vengeance. Tear out my heart, steep thy hands in my blood, use me worse than thou wouldst handle Nephizus; I will endure all without complaining, so that Nephizus have his life I know he is disloyal: I know he takes not an oath but with intent to break it. But he is still Nephizus. He is the Idol of my Soul, nay he is my very Soul. Izilia regarding that Heroical Gardneresse with severity: and since when is it [said she] bold Zaida that you have lost your respect? What, you love Nephizus? Truly [unfortunate Slave] I shall well chastise your impudence. Leave (answered the fair Zaida) give over (if you please) these Injuries and threatenings. If I were as little Mistress of my passions as you, I would reproach you, justly, far more than you revile me. You are the cause of my sufferings, you have the good I enjoyed. In a word, Nephizus was mine before he eversaw you. Izilia became mad at those words &, had I not held her, she had without doubt, fallen on Zaida. Whilst these two thus showed the contrariety of their humours Nephizus came to himself; and knowing Izilia, Well now mistrustful-one (said he) dost, thou any more doubt of my love? Ah Traitor (replied Izilia) thy cunning is no more in season, thou must die, and by thy death recover the Honour, which thy false oaths, and disloyal flatteries have robbed me of: Thou art fallen into the snare thou foresawest not. Dost thou not remember the promises thou mad'st me in going to Morocco? Am I that Amatonta for whom thou hast taken Arms against thy Brother? Thou mightst well think (disloyal) that Heaven would not always be deaf to the cries of the Innocent; and to the end to chastise thee, it would permit, that after thou hadst deceived others, thou shouldst deceive thine own self. Know that he who thou see'st before thee, is not the miserable Scander-Stianack. 'tis the victorious Knight, that carried away the Honour of the Turney at Morocco. Thus would she pay me, for the service I had done her.  
Polexander said thus with a low voice, and retaking his First tone, went on thus Scarce had Nephizus known who he was, but that lifting up his head a little, (whilst the fair and desolate Gardneresse held her hand on his wound) since (said he) I die not by the hand of the Traitor Stianack, I die without any great deal of sorrow. But tell me I beseech you, by what chance came you hither? The entreaty (said I) of Izilia brought me hither, and engaged me to Fight against you unknown. And this is enough of that for the present, 'tis fit now to look after the saving of your life, to the end that when you are in better case, than now you may know from Izilia, with what Dexterity she hath brought to pass this intricate business.  
The fair Gardneresse than began speak, having newly torn her Veil to bind up Nephizus wound. Turn likewise your Eyes on me (said she) and know Benzaida. She would call herself extremely unhappy, if Fate had not at last brought her to a place, where she might yield thee some new proofs of her affection. It may be thou hast lost the remembrance of that name, & thy new love suffers thee not to call to mind thine old: or rather the disasters of our house, the calamities of Granada, and the deplorable condition of her Princess makes thee contemn and abhor the Poor Benzaida. Open thine Eyes Nephizus; She that Speaks to thee in the habit of a slave, and a Gardneresse is that Princess not long since adored of so many people, and served by so many Princes, who, for her too much Love to thee, forgot what she owed to her Birth and herself.  
Imagine (Madam) said Polexander [applying himself to Ennoramita] whether Izilias and my astonishment were not great, when in an instant we saw a Gardning maiden become a Princess; but withal [if you please] think in what a confusion Nephizus was when he found himself convinced of his faithlesness by two so irreprocahable witnesses. Yet instead of repenting him of his crimes, he preseverd; and not being able to justify himself, believed that in his great heart, he was bound to be obstinate in his offence, Unworthily therefore thrusting away the deplorable Benzaida, and plucking aside her hand which was on his wound; Thou object [said he] more dismal to me, than the black Angels that wait for me at the entering into my grave, who hath made thee outlive thine Honour, and thy Fortune? Go miserable Exile, accomplish the Fate of thy Generation; Go finish thy li●…e in the fetters of Ferdinand and Elizabeth; or as thy unspirited Father, go beg thy bread from door to door, and vainly implore the assistance of all the Princes of Africa.  
Izilia hereat, taking the word for Benzaida who dissolved in tears; O abominable renegado Musulma [cried she] dar'st thou thus out rage that innocency which thou hast made miserable? Treadest thou under foot that which thou sometimes adored'st. Dost thou Triumph over the sad Fortune of thy equals? O Unfortunate that I am, what can I expect from this Barbarian, since so fair a Princess is so cruelly wronged? I must, I must even instantly tear out his treacherous heart; and avenge Benzaida, since she is not hardy enough to avenge herself; And with that, put herself forward to execute her resolution▪ but I stopped her, and so did Benzaida, who holding her hands, suffer (said she) Nephizus to go on with his revile.  
No, no Madam, [said ay] 'tis not fit to give that liberty to Nephizus, in such a case as permits him not to think on what he says: Anger and pain have deprived him of reason. Think of bringing that again, and afterwards we will take care for the rest. Presently we called for some of Izilia's Servants, and in spite of his violences carried him into a chamber that was richly furnished.  
Benzaida, who retained the quality of those Kings whence she was descended, of being very skilful in Physic and Chirurgery, dressed with her own hands her unfaithful Lover; and (as you shall hear) received for it a most lamentable recompense, Assoon as the applications had brought Nephizus from his fainting (wherein he had still been after they had brought him out of the Garden) Benzaida came to him, and with a sweetness able to mollify a heart of Diamond, asked how he did, and entreated him to be pleased that she might serve him, at least, as a slave; since Fortune had deprived her of the means to serve him as a Princess. The cruel Nephizus losing all sense of humanity, go, infamous Princess [said he] go and run after thy Mescenarez and Tyndarache. Thou hast chosen them to glut thy lascivious desires; go find them out, and never show thyself to him that hates thee more than death. At those words of lascivious and infamous, Benzaida grew pale as if she had been ready to swoon: and almost assoon the fire flying into her face and flaming forth her eyes; Monster (cried she) more dreadful than all those thy Africa ever produced; Hangman, that inhumanly dashest a poniard into my breast, is this the effect of thy promises and assurances which thou gavest me by Alalita, and Zamaella? O dismal Names to my remembrance! pernicious councillors, who are the causes of my afflictions as well as of my faults: Come and see that Nephizus which you represented to me so generous, and so worthy of the quality of a Prince. But I accuse you unjustly; you were the first deceived; and the forsworn man, who would make use of you to throw me headlong where I am, first put out your eyes before he employed you in that office. Pardon me my reproaches, too-dear & too-credulous friends. 'tis thee alone Nephizus, which I ought to accuse for all my misfortunes and all my offences. But show not so much scorn and aversion to me; I shall not be much longer troublesome to thee. 'tis fit only that for my justification, I make thee know, that I am innocent and guiltless of those impurities which thy unclean mouth chargeth me withal, and that the execrable Mescenarez, and the too-faithfull Tindarache never shared in that which I only reserved for thee.  
Hear then my Innocence; And shouldst thou reject her testimony, thy vanquisher and thy Love, whom I beseech to receive my deposition, will publish for the discharge of my memory, the truths I am about to tell them. Know then, and thou knowest it but too well, that won by the persuasions of Alalita and Zamaella, I loved thee, and without regard to my reputation which I hazarded, made thee absolute Master of the better part of myself. But alas! that joys are but of a short continuance; and felicities are but ●…ll upheld that have no other foundation but the faith of such traitors as thee.  
No sooner had I a Lover, but I found myself exposed to the outrages of an Enemy; and (mark) that in the same time when I thought myself at the Port, an unexpected tempest shipwrecked me. Thy unthought-of departure or rather thy premediated flight overthrew all my designs and ruined all my hopes. I found that I was truly robbed of all my former fortune, and that the Tyrants of Castille triumphed over Benzaida, even before they had set on the miserable Granada. Thy absence, after it had taken from me my hope and comfort, deprived me of my Judgement, and after my judgement, of the Love which I had always borne to my parents, and subjects. I wished the loss both of the one and the other▪ Boabdilez himself (good heaven shall I speak it) became odious to me, and holding for Enemies all the Princes and Knights that served me, I discharged my choler on them, but particularly on the ambitious and rash Mescenarez.  
He returned from the frontiers of Granada, a little after thou hadst forsaken me, and would have taken the boldness to entertain me as othertimes he had done. But becoming almost furious in seeing him, chid him for his impudence and rashness, and told him, that his impudence should have been long since corrected. But when he was gone, and I had permission to speak freely, what said I not against the providence of our great Prophet, against the stars, against love, against fortune? in brief, against all nature? And that; Traitor, to the end I might say nothing against thee. Yet I was quickly (in spite of me compelled to make thee a partner. The terrible object of thy treason, presented itself before me, and I saw thee so horrible, that I could not look on thee without hatred, nor to hate, without reviling thee, as thou hadst deserved. It may augment thy rage to repeat them: But how excessive soever I make them by my words, they will never be equal to the miseries which thy ingratitude hath made me suffer. And now Traitor (cried I) thou hast left Africa, and crossed the Sea, only to abuse an Innocent, and betray the facility of a maid, whose love and age made her capable of believing all. What dost thou hope for, for thy treason? What recompense is there reserved for so shameful an action? Art thou so much degenerated from thy Ancestors? or is Africa, that was late the retreat of loyalty and truth, perverted, that thou canst not there keep the place that thy birth gave thee, without making thyself famous by some extraordinary treason? But is it not some old hatred that obligeth thee to treat me so unworthily? Canst not endure that the Race of the Great Mansor should reign in some corner of the world? Art thou not content that thy predecessors drove him out of Africa? Art thou leagued with the Enemies of our Religion, to exterminate the Believers, and ravish from the Alcoran that power which is left it in Spain? Assure thyself that I never took part in the quarrels of our houses. Assoon as I saw thee I gave thee my heart, and made no distinction between the Race of Marin, and that of Mansor. But I invented reasons to justify thy disloyalty, which can have no other, but that thou art a man and an African, that is, that thou art doubly disloyal.  
Would to Heaven that the ambition and avarice of our Fathers had been confined within the limits of their Provinces, and that their dare had not violated the sacred bounds, with which Nature had separated their Regions. The Prince of Fez had not then ever heard speak of the Princess of Granada, and the honour of that poor Maiden should not be, as it is now, the sports of thy inconstancy, and subject of calumnies. But why stick I at these vain considerations? Go Miscreant, triumph at thy pleasure over my heart, and reputation. Leave nothing undone to make the horrors of thy life without Example, and vaunt thee in the presence of thy Africans, who may be, are as simple as I, that 'twas for the love of them, thou falsifiedst thy faith to a Granadine Lady, and neglected that which Spain had in most adoration. Without doubt thy vanity brought the like discourse within thee. But what's that to me, if it were so? Is it not enough, that I too truly know that thou hast betrayed me? Neither the great Mahomet, on whose Prophecies thou sworest to be true to me, nor the fear which the black Angels should imprint in the Souls of the perfidious, nor my innocency, nor my love, nor in brief, the resentment of my favours, have not been able to quell thy ill Nature, nor stay thy inconstancy.  
Abominable follower of false Prophets, who are risen against the Great Prophet! Musulman unworthy of thy Circumcision, speak, and tell me who obliged thee to come under the veil of alliance and friendship, to seduce me even in the Palace of the King my Father. Thou knowest, in thy conscience thou knowest, that I have contributed nothing at all to my misfortune.  
The subtleties that my Sex employ to make themselves Masters of thine, have been hitherto unknown to me, or at least hateful. I would never yet do that affront to Nature, as to change the colour of my Hair, nor hide the blackness of my complexion under a strange white. My words and actions have not been less genuine, nor less natural than my disastrous beauty; and I dare say, that I oftentimes complained to Heaven, that mine Eyes expressed so ill the feelings of my Soul. In short, the more I reflect on myself, the more my conscience assures me, that I am guilty of nothing but of loving thee. And if that crime deserved to be punished, surely thou oughtest not for it, either be the Judge or the Hangman.  
If my Love seemed to thee injurious, if my little stock of beauty distasted thee, if the rudeness of my wit were insupportable to thee; yet my simplicity should, at least, have wrought some pity from thee; and my goodness was great enough to oblige thee, not to do me any wrong. Why hadst thou not rather said, this Maiden's face hath somehing dismal in it? My eyes cannot endure to look on her colour, yellow and black. She hath not wit; and the best things she speaks, are but very bad expressions; Yet she is good, she loves me, and if I cannot affect her, yet must I pity 〈◊〉 ●…cence, and not deprive her of that quiet which her stupidity affords her. 'tis no●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that ill, which a man may do without fear of punishment; and if we exercise ●…ity in comforting any one that is miserable, we practise it a great deal more, in not permitting him to become so. These good thoughts were not likely to possess a Soul so wicked as thine. And if by chance, some good angel would with them have inspired thee, thy pernicious inclination would not have suffered to receiv them. Those that brought thee into the world, underwent the curse of Heaven, & thy parents should call thee rather the punishment of their offences, than the blessing of their marriage. Nor art thou come out of thy Country, but to free it of a Monster, which was become the cause of terror, and hatred to all. Truly the successors of the great Mansor have good cause to rejoice, since the usurper of their Estates hath left so abominable a Race. Comfort thyself; Comfort thyself in thy disgraces.  
The Tyrants who drove thy Ancestors out of Africa, have left such heirs, that they will soon have reason to envy thee. But what said I? No, No Nephizus, who shall be ever dear to me, I do not believe all this. The Love I bear myself, hinders me from mine own knowledge, and makes me throw on thy inconstancy, that change whereof I only am guilty. The audacious Mescenarez having dared to pretend to that, which Love reserved for thee alone, made thee jealous; and the little care I took to cure thee of it, compelled thee (without doubt) to leave me. It may be, thou yet wanderest through the Deserts of thy Numidia and askest from Love that he should give thee justice for the faith which I have violated. If it be so, O too credulous Prince, return where thou hast left me! Thou shalt know how I have suffered the woo and rashness of Mescenarez; and (since thy departure) whether he or his adherents have been able to get any advantage of the scorn and neglect thou hast made of me. Why sawest thou not me as I am now, discheveld, furious, an enemy to myself, or rather repentant, & desolate? Thou shouldst have seen me with my knees on the earth & tears in my Eyes imploring thy mercy, and confessing myself guilty, though I am nothing but a most miserable creature. But thou, most to be abhorred, neither carest what I do, not what I suffer. Thy lightness is satisfied in deceiving me, & (may be) it now glories in my being abused. Go, go whether thou wilt (the Horror of thy Sex & mine) I will follow thee as a Fury, & making thee suffer a part of those torments which I have endured, I will not permit thee to rejoice (unpunished) of that death which thou hast given me. Benzaida stopping at that word, held her eyes somewhile fixed on the planching: at thelast she cast them on Nephizus, who, with Izilia and myself, harkened to her without a word speaking; and changing her voice, 'tis enough ingrateful man (said she) 'tis enough to have reproved thee of thy misdeeds; I am in such an humour, that I am weary of complaining; I will only tell how long I have sought thee, & by what chance I heard news of thee, Know therefore that some few days after thy departure, I found myself so extremely desirous of reseeing thee, that I could not possibly stay longer in Granada. I than forsook my Father's Palace without the knowledge of any but Zamaella and my Nurse, and commanding them to take, with them, all that was necessary for me, stole away one night, without fearing the cruelty of the Spaniards who ransacked our country, or the dangers of a long Journey; and swore never to sojourn in any place of the world till I had met with thee. With this resolution I took my way to the Seaside, and as I was ready to embark myself in a vessel that was bound for Africa, the generous Prince (which thou shouldst never forget, as ingrateful as thou art) Tindarache I say, being not to be put off neither by my cruelties nor by our common extravagances, presented himself to me, and casting him at my feet, besought me I would be pleased that he might accompany me. Benzaida (said he) I come not here to make you alter your resolution, nor to entreat you to acknowledge my perseverance. I come to you, because my fidelity commands it, and because I cannot resolve to die till I see you happy. These offers much troubled me, yet knowing of a long time, Tindaraches' respect, and doubting that I might have need of his assistance, I took him into my company. But for fear he should not observe all that he promised me, I receive you (said I) on condition that you take no heed neither to my actions nor my words, and look not on me but as on a person that knows no more what she doth.  
That young Prince full of love and pity, was so much moved at my speech, that the tears came into his eyes. He looked upon me, he gazed on heaven, and being able to endure his fortune without murmuring, What ever thou be (cried he) O Providence! that watchest for the general good of the world, what have I done to thee, that I should be the party beloved of Benzaida.  
After he had ended this exclamation, he turned himself towards me, and asked me whither I would go. 'tis no matter where [I replied] provided it be there where I may find the Prince of Fez. Provided that it be where you may find the Prince of Fez? replied Tindarache! O Too happy Prince if thou knewest thy happiness. Let s go, Let's go [Madam] after that ingrateful Man; Let us search for that enemy of his own good; Let's compel him to accept the good Fortune he refuseth, and if there want but my life to make him true, I am content that you bestow it on your passion. The love and Nobleness of that Prince touched me so to the heart, that I was forced to impose him silence, for fear lest his speech should make me too sensible. He was no less obedient to me in that, then in all other things; and I believe that we crossed the seas and a part of Fez and Morocco, without any talk above five or six times. I found thee not in either of the Kingdoms, but I understood that the love thou barest to Ennoramita, Princess of Tunis, had made thee undertake a voyage on the Ocean. I therefore left Morocco, and went to embark myself at Azafi, to see if I could meet thee at Sea, or at least to pass the straits, and find thee at Tunis: but being engaged to stay at Azafi, to attend a Portugal ship, I was [I know not by what oddness of Fortune] seen and desired by four Castilian Knights: who seemed to be very Inquisitive of me? And not contented to have entertained me in their Inn, shipped themselves with me, and did what they could, to win me not to forsake their conversation. I avoided it yet as often as it was possible, and heaven, hearing my prayers, Stirred up so furious a Tempest, that it gave the Spaniards far other thoughts then those of prattling to me. After our ship had been three days and three nights beaten with the Tempest, it came to shyde on to an Island, which is now famous by the stately Tomb of a Prince called Almansor. There we went on shore to expect fairer weather, and give time to the Mariners to trim their ship; and I that would avoid the sight of the four troublesome Spaniards, I caused me to be conducted by Tindarache to a village which is not far from the sea. But I could not keep me from the curiosity of those mad men. They followed me, and stopping me between a wood and a many rocks, told me that they were come to serve me, and not to offer me any outrage. We are [said they] four Cousins, who are equally in love with you, and because our affection is too violent to endure any companions, we are resolved to fight in your presence, to give an end to the cause of our jealousy, and leave you the prize for the vanquisher. Though my mind was busied about nothing but the remembrance of thy ingratitude, perjured Nephizus, yet the extravagancy of those men was capable to stay my muse. I gave Heaven thanks that it made me see a folly, which was not less extraordinary than mine; and told those Lovers, that I found their loves so unreasonable, and the person, who was the cause of it, so unworthy the fortune they would run for her, that I advised them to continue friends, and give over an enterprise that could be no other than, very unfortunate to them. That must not stay us, if you please (they replied) since, of four that we be, there will be no mishap but for him that shall survive his companions; and in ending these words they threw off their doublets, and came to meet one another with their Swords drawn. The Combat was very short, though very bloody, and indeed it could not be otherwise, since 'twas done by the advice and guidance of so murderous and furious a passion as that of love. Three presently fell down dead, and the fourth (his sword red with the blood of his Cousins) came and cast himself at my feet to ask me the prize for his victory. Tindarache, till then had showed so little feeling, that not being able to doubt of his courage after the proofs that he had given me of it, I thought that by the remembrance of thy false promises, I was not to give any more trust to his fair words. But when he saw the Spaniard at my feet: Knight (said he to him) you make too much haste and having not yet done but the half of your business, you stick not to ask the salary for the whole. Do you think that I am less Jealous, or not so clear-sighted as you Spaniards? Truly (answered the other) you surprise me. Your lean and disfigured countenance, your reeling, and weak walking, and the feebleness of your arms, made me believe that you rather looked for some Physician to cure you, then for an Enemy to cut off some one or two of those days that were yet to live. Notwithstanding since you beseech me for it, in so good a manner, I am pleased not to have you to languish any longer, but to kill you a little more speedily than your melancholy would have done. Tindarache in lieu of replying to that arrogant answer, did but smile, and taking his Sword in his hand, told his enemy, that he besought him to make an end of his Cure. The other, whose new victory had made him more proud than he was by birth, went on very resolutely to Tindarache. The Prince met him as bravely, and at first gave him such a dangerous wound, that he forced him to put one knee to the ground. The Spaniard seeing his strength go away with his blood, furiously rose up to avenge himself of his vanquisher; but he, who knew how much his preservation imported me, recoiled still in warding, & in that manner let him lose the rest of the strength & blood that was left him. Atlast that unfortunate Castilian fell backwards & not being able to speak by reason of the blood which came out of his mouth, he took a handkerchief, which he steeped in his wound, and after he had kissed it threw it towards me. Tindarache who was not wounded came to me, and seeing me affrighted: Away Madam said he, let's away from this dismal Island, wherein▪ Love hath been the cause of shedding so much blood, and let us go find out the happy Prince of Fez.  
I took the advice of that generous Lover; and after I had given order to the Inhabitants of that Bourg (whereinto I was retired) for the burial of the Spaniards; I re-imbarked myself in the same Ship which had brought me thither. The violence of the tempest had put the Portugull Ship to that necessity, that they were forced to return to Azafie, and there I left them and came back to Morocco, where I understood that thou wert at Fez. Presently I put on, with my little and faithful company; but passing through the solitudes of Mount Atlas, a Lion rushed on my poor Nurse, and carried her away, Tindarache not being able to rescue her. The loss of one who had been always dear to me, so transported me, that I would have exposed myself even to the fury of the Lyon. But the faithful Tindarache, who had always his eyes on me, took notice of my action, and doubting of what I had resolved: Madam (said he) what mean you to do? Do you not remember now, that there is nought in the world capable to move you but the Prince of Fez? I must confess it to thy glory, and my confusion, (perjured man) that thy Name took away my grief, and I often accused myself for loving any other than thee. Some few days after I came out of those Deserts, and entered into thy Kingdom. Consider what kind of passion mine always hath been, since, at the only name of Fez and the sole looking on thy Territories, I was so transported, that my body, too violently agitated by my mind, was compelled to give way. I fell sick of a malady, which at first they thought deadly. Shall I relate to thee (insensible man) the care which Tindarache had of me, the pains he undertook, and the despair whereunto the obstinacy of my ill, oftentimes threw him? No, I will tell thee nothing of it. That soul entirely loving, and wholly pure, which now enjoys the eternal felicities, will not have me to profane his mysteries. Thou shalt only know that I overcame my Fever by the desire I had to see thee. Assoon as I could leave my Chamber, I went from the place where I had fallen sick; and endeavoured by little Journeys to make an end of my unfortunate voyage. And I had almost crossed the large champions of Temesna, when I know not what strange affrightment seized on me. I turned me towards Tindarache, and looking round about me, as if I had been pursued: Tindarache (said I without knowing why) we must shortly part. Madam (replied he) I do no less than you wish for that happy moment, that must render you to the dearest part of yourself. But if my love could consent to it, I would wish to die, ere I were compelled to that cruel necessity to lose, with that content I received by your presence, the remainder of an imaginary hope which yet flatters my passion. Yet happen what the Destinies please, Tindarache will without fear see fall that blow which must deprive him of his life. Those words made me believe that that faithful Lover feared to meet with thee, not that he thought thee more valiant than himself, but because he knew by my extravagancies, that thou wert better beloved then Herald I would willingly at the same time, have freed him of that fear, and stopping in the midway to speak more earnestly: Tindarache (said I) if you believe that I lead you where I am to find my greatest Enemy, to give you that discontent to see him possessed of that which you think you have deserved, and to make him triumph on your disgraces: you neither know my intention nor what is the generousness of the infortunate Benzaida. I am not of those light minds which may be twice deceived by appearances. I have committed one fault, but my Spirit and the assistance of our great Prophet, will hinder me from acting a second. Let us go therefore (Prince as unfortunate as myself) let us go find the Traitor, At whose very name my Sense and Reason re-begin their old enmityes. But le's find him quickly, to the end that one same hour, and one same action may make us all Three equally contented.  
I had scarce ended the words, when Zamaella began to cry out, that I should take heed to myself. I turned my head, and saw ten or twelve men on horseback, who with their swords drawn, ●…ere ready to fall on Tindarache. Assoon as they had beset him, one of them came to me, and presenting me the point of his Sword: Is it so (said he) infamous and vagabond Izilia, that to satiate the Lubricities of a Tyrant, thou prostitutest thine honour, and reputation of thy race? I answered nothing to those revile, because I thought they were not addressed to me. In the mean time he that had spoken, commanded two Negroes, that were of his company, to bind my hands, & guard me well on pain of their lives, & presently hastened to his complices that were cowardly murdering of Tindarache. I did all I could to withhold him and to make him know that he was mistaken; but his choler having blinded him, he perceived not the fault he had done, till after, when it was irreparable. Assoon as, Tindarache was fallen ●…to the Earth, he that had taken me, alighted from his horse to know him better, but not finding him whom he looked for, O Heaven! (cried he, to his ●…mpanions) how blockishly are we mistaken. He came then presently to me, and looking long on me, Unfortunate Scander Stianack (said he striking his breast) what hast thou done, and how wilt thou justify thy mistake, and ending those words, he took me by the hand, and taking off my bonds, what service can I do you (said he) that may be sufficient to expiate the wrong which I have Ignorantly done you? Exact from me what satisfaction you please (Madam;) you will see by the content I shall have in it, that my intent was not to offend you. I would have answered him when I heard thevoyce of Tindarache sounding in mine ears, which made me run to the place where he lay. I found him all weltering in blood, and extremely wounded in divers places. Assoon as he saw me he strove to arise, but not being able, he turned his dying Eyes on me, and kissing the hand which I had given him Madam said he to me, I cannot perform what I promised you; but you see 'tis not my fault. Give me an assurance that you are satisfied, and I shall go contentedly out of the world. Those words were so piercing to me, that forcing my weakness, and forgetting that I was looked on by men who might conceive an ill opinion of my resentments, I raised up the head of that to-be-lamented Prince, and knowing not what I said, so much was I troubled, besought him not to forsake me and leave me all alone in an Enemy's Country, 'tis that which makes me go to my grave with sorrow (replied he with a low voice,) but the vows and prayers I make for the retarding of my death, are vain and to no purpose; spite of me I must leave you; and I perceive that I have no longer time to live, then sufficeth to bid you farewell. Farewell then Benzaida; remember [if you please] Tindarache, though he deserve it not; and lose not the memory of him in the contentments which you hope for by the sight of the too much— He could not finish what he had begun, for death prevented him. I will not tell thee now the griefs, the perplexities and despair which have been my constant companions ever since that Tragical accident. Content thyself in knowing, that if I could have been believed, the Murderers of Tindarache had not spared me. But their afflicted Commander returning to me more afflicted then at first; How unfortunate am I (said he,) I cannot avenge myself on those that have o●…ag'd me, and I kill those that never wronged me. I seek the Traitorous Prince of Fez, and when I thought I had met him, '●was than I found that he had escaped from me. But I shall do better to tell you the cause of the accident which is betided to me as 〈◊〉 as to you; and if you think me not worthy pardon when you understand through what Error I have offended you, I submit myself to that punishment which your just sorrow shall impose upon me, I have a Sister fair as you, and which resembles you in stature, co●…ntenance and action; She is called I●…ia. My Father kept her as a thing not only precious, but weak, and therefore was not seen, nor come to but by himself and I. Yet could not we be so careful, but that the infamous Nephizus [so is the perfidious Prince of Fez called] discovered her. Presently he suffered himself to be transported by his usual lubricity, and to satiate it, resolved to employ all his strength and cunning. You know, it may be, what charms and allurement accompany the quality of that Prince, and how easy young Maidens, chiefly when they are a little vain and proud, are to be caught in that kind of trap. Izilia flattered with the hope of being a Sovereign, beguiled the watchfulness of her keepers, and never thinking of what might come after, gave herself absolutely over to the discretion of her Enemy. The Tyrant having quenched his brutish hea●…, repetted him of hi●… being entangled with Izilia, & presently bethought him how he might be rid of her. But fearing ●…east his crime might come to my Fathers or to my hearing, and that we might engage him to give us satisfaction, he resolved to continue his treason; and to that end flattered still Izilia, promised again to marry her, and entreated her to put off the consummation of it to another time. Izilia had patience seven or eight months: but having an excellent heart and wit, she perceived at last that she was betrayed, and instantly bethought her of revenge. She therefore discovered to me how she had been abused, and entreated my help for a remedy without giving notice of it to my Father.  
I thereupon undertook her quarrel, but you may imagine with what hope of success. I was alone, and had to do with a world: I was a Subject and was to contest with my my Sovereign. Yet for all this, I gave not over to attempt my revenge; and my plot failing me, I was fain to forsake my Country, and my house; and to fly for refuge into the solitudes of Atlas. I was not able to live there long, but getting the love of those Ar●…bians you see, I have wrought them to undertake with me one desperate attempt. We came all with one same resolution; but arriving at my home, I understood that Izilia was become more fool and wanton then ever, and that she was fled away with a woman to run after the perjured Nephizus. I enquired whither they thought she might be gone, and I was told, to Morocco. Thither I came without making myself known, the very day that Abdelmelec's Turney ended.  
I went to the Palace to find out mine Enemy, and accosting one of the King's Guard, I learned that all the Court was in an uproar, because the night before Nephizus had stolen away a fair Stranger, and was gone with her accompanied only with two or three slaves. I presently believed that 'twas Izilia whom he had met with at Morocco; and to punish them both, I parted from that City, and with my Arabians took the way of Fez. Some days passed I came thither, and understanding that Nephizus was not yet returned, I retired into a House not far from hence, and ever since have beaten up and down the country, and day and night have set Sentinels on the way of Morocco, to be advertized of Nephizus return. He that was in Guard last night, [without doubt] discovering you, came to give me intelligence, that Nephizus and Izilia were coming. I got to horseback with my companions, and seeing you a far off, took you for Izilia. This Error hath made me guilty of the wrong which I have done. I am infinitely sorry for it, and beseech you even with tears, to pardon me the death either of your Brother or Husband. If you can resolve on this favour and endure my presence, I shall testify by my services, that I have as much love for virtue as I have Enmity for vice. Benzaida, staying at these words, as to take breath, saw that Nephizus lay insensible to all this narration. Yet she went on: and addressing her to that cruel Prince: do but reflect (said she) on all that I have related to thee, and thou shalt see that thy perjury is the cause of all those ills which have betided me; not only in mine own person but in that of my friends. Yet I reproach thee not for them, for after thy last injuries, those deserved not to be thought on. Harken only to the remainder of my sufferings, and afterward I will leave thee in peace. When Scander Stianack had made me a recital of thy new disloyalties, and that I had a long time bewailed the loss of Tindarache, I resolved to accept the offers he had made me: and, not to err any more, told him; that since he had deprived me of him that was to me instead of a Father, Brother, & a Husband, I was well pleased to have recourse to none other then to him that had made me so unfortunate; and that he would conduct me to some place, where I might live unknown, and have my Honour in safety, He promised me to take care of me as of his Sister; and assoon as he had caused Tindarache to be interred, brought me towards this lodging. Assoon as I came hither, I entreated him to let me live at mine own will; and obtaining that favour, I took on me the habit you now see me in, Zamaella clad her so too, and for these ten or twelve days, we have passed among the domestics here for two Christian slaves, which the Father of Izilia had bought. The next day after our arrival, Scander Stianack came to see me; and seeing by his action that he was very much troubled: Fair creature (said he) I am enforced to leave you. The ancient Enemies of our family have besieged my father in a House which he hath in the Province of Temesna, and I must needs go to assist him: I cannot be back again in less than two months, for I must have some time to get all My friends together, and that they may be in case to disengage my Father. After he had said thus much, he called for his Gardener and his Wife, and commanded them, that in public, they should use me as the other slaves, but in private to serve me as Izilia herself. Hereupon he took leave of me, and since that time I never heard of him. This true recital of my misfortunes (without doubt) will not be sufficient to take from thee the opinion which thy own crimes have laid on mine innocence. But if this confession serve me for nothing with thee, yet I am well assured 'twill stand, for mine avail, with all persons of Honour and virtue. Yet believe not, miserable Nephizus, that the seeing of thee convicted of so many falsehoods and perjuries, I have, as thou hast done, changed my affection and desire: No, No, I am still the same Benzaida; Such as thou as known me at Granada, such am I at Fez. I love thee, because I have been capable to love thee. But since my love is a fault which hath made thee commit many others, I will bear the punishment of all those offences; and in revenging myself on myself, avenge all the Innocents' which thou hast abused after me. In finishing these words, Benzaida turned on t'other side, and calling Zamaella who had followed her, made a sign that she should come near her, & when she was come: Have a care (said she) that when I can no more think on myself, there betid nothing that be mis-becoming the pudicity of Benzaida. She had no sooner ended these words, but she drew out a Poniard which she had under her robe, and with it struck herself a blow to the heart. She staggered presently, and leaning on Zamaella, had care, even in dying, to preserve that honesty of which the excess of love could never make her neglectful. Izilia first of all saw the Poniard, and ran to stop Benzaida, but neither she nor I were quick enough. All that I could do was to clap a handkerchief on the wound of that Generous Princess. She gently thrust away my hand; and her beauty being invisibly increased in this last moment of her life, she appeared to me so far unworthy of the usage she had received from Nephizus, that to revenge her I was at the point to perform what I had promised to Izilia. But that African Lady, almost plucking Nephizus out of his bed by force of tormenting him, See Tyrant (cried she in his Ears) see what thou hast done! O Barbarous and inhuman wretch, canst thou live and see Benzaida drowned ●n her blood? It behoves, nay 'tis most fit that I should execute, myself, what thy vaniquisher will not grant me; and with that she ran to Benzaidas Poniard, and questionless had plunged it in Nephizus breast, had I not held her. I got her out of the Chamber, and ●●treating her for recompense of the service I had done her, to enterprise nothing against ●hat Prince: I saw well, that if I joined not my force with prayers, it would be impossible for me to hinder some new mischance. Yet the night following there fell out a very bloody one. For the House, wherein we were, was broken open by strangers, and for all the resistance I could make, they took away Izilia and Nephizus, and left me for dead in the Court of that fatal Lodging. 'tis needless to tell you by what chance I was brought thence, for those particularities will serve nothing to the clearing of your doubts. Polexander having thus related the History of Nephizus perjuries; Ennoramita after she had showed her astonishment by divers actions spoke thus: I confess (said she) that I have much ado to imagine that one man hath, been capable of so many wickednesses. Heaven is Heaven (added she after the manner of the Mahometans) and its Justice that never sleepeth, breaks out fearfully when its patience is exhausted. At so holy and profitable a thought, Polexander bade the Princess goodnight, and commanding his Pilot to make use of all favour of the Wind, his Vessel made so good way in two days and two nights, that he came near to the coasts of Morocco. The wind failed them under the Fortress of Guargetssem, & compelled Polexander & his Company to make the rest of their Journey by Land. Ennoramita being very much disguised and her Women too, took Camels, and by little Journeys, came with their conductor to that famous City which the follies of the Old Hely, and the Tyrannies of his ridiculous Sons, had made more desolate than an Army of Christians would have done.  
Ten days had the Justs been open when this Troop arrived, and a great number of Knights had appeared with several Successes, and all had been constrained by the Laws of the Turney, to declare publicly who they were, & who were their Mistresses. Polexander, who came expressly to chastise the indiscretion of Abdelmelec, and avenge Alcidiana of that Prince's impudence, had a great mind to put himself into the lists, the next day after his arrival. But Ennoramita entreating him to give her one entire day, as well to see the Combat as to be informed of the Combatants, he put it off to the second day; and went, with her, to take up their Lodging in one of the great Inns, wherein strangers had all kind of freedom. Ennoramita was no sooner lodged, but she sent one of her Slaves to inquire, through all the Inns, if there were not any Knights of Tunis. But for all the Slaves diligence in that perquisition, he returned to his Mistress without learning any thing that might content her. She passed all the night in much unrest, and assoon as 'twas day, clad herself in the habit of the Lady of Morocco, that she might be the less noted. A little before noon she went to the place of the Justs, and taking her seat in the place appointed for Spectators of quality and chiefly for Ladies, she heard the sound of many Trumpets. The desire to find Muley-Hassen, turning her all into eyes, there was not a man entered, were he on Horseback or otherwise, that she surveyed not from head to foot. The trumpets which she lately heard, came into the field. They were clad like so many Fames and served as Vant-Courtiers to a Knight clad according to the ancient greeks. He came to the place prepared for the recitals, and all being silent, he spoke thus.  
'tis superfluous that I tell my Name, since so many Fames publish who I am; yet not to interrupt that Order which many valiant men observed, you shall understand that my Name is Sidy-Bu-Median, famous by the reputation of the great Saint from whom I am descended. And more famous yet by the affection which the Princess of Telensin hath always born me in spite of the cruelties of that Tyrant who possesseth her estate. Those who have come in here before me, have appeared to give a proof of their love and valour and I am come to publish the virtue and beauty of a great Queen, and to oblige all those in this Assembly, who are men of courage, to have pity of my misfortune and to employ their valour for the deliverance of my Princess. Every one being moved with this preface, gave double attention, and promising to himself to hear something that should be strange, made known to Median that they had a great mind to hear him. He thereupon (after he had discovered the Picture of the Princess of Telinfin that was painted on his Buckler) went on thus. There is none in this Assembly who knows not the greatness of the Kingdom of Telensin, and who, in some way, hath not heard that the Kings of it have made themselves redoubtable to their Enemies. He which now reigns What said I? He which reigns, No he reigns not, for the fury of his Subjects excited by the Sorceries and predictions of a false Prophet come out of Tefesca hath loaden him with Irons, and despoiled him of his Government. The poor Habdulac-Numen (so is that Prince called) hath one only daughter; of whom I dare say nothing for fear I should not speak as I ought, This Angel of Light is called Arzila, and should not have been put amongst the List of mortal things, if the affection which she bears to the least of men had not cut off somewhat from the opinion they had conceived of her Divinity. I was that Happy man, though an unworthy object for Arzila's affection. I received that favour with the respect that I ought, and not being able to deserve her by any service, I never vaunted of any thing but that I could not merit her. I was even on the point to be elevated unto heaven, when a Devil gotten loose from hell (I mean the false Prophet of whom I have spoken) ruined all my hopes, and buried my felicities under the ruins of the Royal Progeny. Habat Elmely (so was that cruel Tyrant's Name) covering his ambition and Pride with a fall and pernicious piety, entered into Telensin with a great company of his Sectaries; and after he had there preached his Heresies, gained the Brutish and inconstant people, and made them rise in arms against heir Sovereign. I Joined myself with those that were loyal, and did my best endeavour. tBut after divers defeats, and being left for dead in the field of the last Battle, Abdulac Vmen was taken prisoner, loaden with Irons, and thrown into a horrible Dungeon. The false Prophet presently took on him the Royal Authority, and since that he had acused to be published at the beginning of the War, that he was come from Heaven and the great Prophet Mahomet, to teach the truth to the Telensiens, and, by the marriage of himself with Arzila, beget them Kings that should chase all the Christians out of Africa; he commanded that in what place soever that Princess should be retired, they should bring her to him, and declared, that not only he, which concealed her should be impaled alive, but also, that if she came not in within four days, Abdulac Vmen should be flayed alive in the great place of Telensin. At this last news Arzila, (who passionately loved her Father) left the place where she was in safety, thought it good (in appearance) not to disallow of the false prophet's design; came to him to his Palace, only with two Women, and casting her at his feet: Behold (said she) the Maiden (for whom thou hast testified hitherto so much respect and affection) reduced to submssions and prayers! If the desire to reign, which hath made thee forget the Loyalty thou owest my Father, hath not made thee lose the Love thou didst bear the Daughter, repent thyself for having displeased him, and setting a period to his misfortune, give him cause to acknowledge so great a service. I present not myself before thee to make use of that absolute power which my birth and thy affection gives me over thy will; but I beseech thee as a Subject, and submit to all thou shalt ordain me; Provided thou restore to me the King my Father. Ought not the false Emely to have been moved by the prayers and tears of that fair Princess? He was not a jot, though he feigned to be so. His infamous brutality seeing itself at the point to be satiated, made him dissemble his hatred. and advised him to promise Arzila all that she requested to the end, that she might the more willingly sacrifice herself for the safety of her Father. He then led her into a place where she could be heard by no body; and taking her by the hand said, I keep not Abdulac prisoner, not have I taken on me the title of a King, but to oblige you not to be cruel to me. Have pity of one that is unfortunate. succour a man desperate, pay with some small favour so many years' services which I have given you (though my discretion hath hindered me from making it appear to you) and dispose, as you please, of the Crown of Telensin: I restore it you with your Father, and renounce for ever all other glory but that of enjoying you. He added many other immodest and lascivious words to those, and seeing himself sweetly refused, began to be moved, and told the chaste Arzila that she should not hope to see again her Father on the throne, if she did not grant him what he had so many years searched for. The Princess, hiding her just displeasure, threw herself again at the feet of that abominable wretch, in Lieu of answering him; and melting into tears My Lord (said she) consider what 'tis you require of me; think who I am, and do notmake me believe that thou hast ever loved me. The Tyrant laughed at the Princess virtue, and raising her from the ground, you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 me invane (said he) if you havenot a will to fulfil my desire I have a long time observ●… all the Laws which Love and respect imposed on me; You must now receive mine, or we must be equally miserable. At those words Ar●…ila be came red as fire, and stepping a pace or two backwards; My honour then (said she) is the only ransom thou desirest for thy Prince's liberty? I ever believed that thou wert an in famous fellow and a Traitor: But expect not that the fear of death, nor the hope of reseeing Abdulac in the throne, shall ever bring me to lose that which I love more than the Crown or my life. The King my Father would disavow me for his Daughter; and would be his own executioner, should he know I had reestablished him by so sordid, so shameful, and execrable a treaty. The false Prophet, enraged to see himself so far from his purpose, caused Arzila to be taken away by some of his guard, brought her into the Dungeon where her father lay; and to affright her more, and by other ways, then by threatenings, commanded her Father's Nose to be cut off: At which horrible spectacle, Arzila tore her hair, cast herself into her Father's Arms, be-bloodied her face against his; and after some lamentations, able to make the heart of a common Executioner to relent, besought the King to give her over for the price of his liberty. My body (said she) is yours; give it then to that Monster, and make use of that power which Nature hath given you; and, with that, she again embraced her Father, and besmeared her face all over with his blood. When she thought that she was frightful enough by that soiling, she turned her to the Tyrant, and extending her Arms and hands to him: Thou most infamous and lustful Goat (cried she) why dost thou not exact presently from this Prince, whilst he suffers under thy afflicting torments, that which thy lust hath so long wished for?  
Abdulac made his Daughter to be silent, by the most pitiful remonstrances, that so tragical an occasion could put into the mouth of a Father. But why should I stand so much on the misfortunes of that incomparable payr? The good King would never consent to the dishonour of his Daughter; and seeing so great constancy in so weak a personage, endured, with a great deal of patience, his ignominious and cruel usage. The inhuman Elmely, grown desperate by the virtue of those two truly-royall minds, caused Arzila to be put into a Dungeon apart from her Father, and so went away, after he had assured them that there should not pass a day, wherein they should not feel how far his choler would extend. It is (brave Knights) five months now, since these honoured personages have suffered an infinite sort of indignities in these Dungeons, wherein they are buried alive. Ever since I have been able to carry Arms, I have tried divers ways to free the Father and Daughter, but none hath succeeded; and if by your assistance, I see me not quickly in case to pluck the Tyrant from that Throne, who is no way redoubtable but in words, I here make a vow, never to review my desolate Country. Abdelmelec, (who was present at this relation) perceiving that Sidy-Bu-Median had no more to say, fixing his Eyes a while on the portrait of Arzila, began to speak thus: I see well (said he to the unfortunate Knight) that you are come hither to make friends, and not to engage yourself in new enmities. As for myself, who alone should have some cause to refuse the succour you come for, since you are come with an intent to fight with me: yet I make known to you, that I give my full resentment to the consideration of Arzila, and will employ, for her deliverance and the King her Father, all the power that I have in the Kingdoms of Fez and Morocco.  
Above five hundred Knights, Christians and Mahometans, presently after, offered themselves to Sidy, and their offers were prosecuted with so many actions of valour, that the very year of the Turney the false Prophet was burned alive in Telensin, Abdulac Vmen reestablished in his Throne, and the virtuous Arzila married to the constant Sidy-Bu-Median. Assoon as he had given Abdelmelec thanks for the assistance he promised, he besought him to dispense with his just against him; for (said he) I cannot without an extravagancy contest for valour, with that man whose succour I am come to implore. After he had made this just excuse to the Prince of Morocco, he retired; and left the field free to a Portugal Knight, the Son of the Governor of Larache, who on the faith of Abdelmelec's Cartels, feared not to forsake the Banks of Zila, and to put himself into the hands of his Enemies. He came to the place appointed for Speech, and said boldly that he was a Christian in Religion, a Portugal by birth, a sworn Enemy to the Moors by duty and inclination; and Son of him that had taken from them the town of Larache. But if all these things (said he) give you cause to look on me with an Eye of of hatred, that which I have yet to tell you will oblige you to behold me with that of commiseration and pity. Amongst the Slaves which the Law of Arms gave us, we met with a Moorish Lady, so fair and so accomplished, that assoon as I saw her, I became her Vassal. Neither the Antipathy of our Nations, nor the contrariety of our Beliefs, no not the very contempt which that dear Enemy made of my service, have been able to cure me of my passion. I daily besought her to be favourable unto me, and as daily she rejected my prayers. She will not almost either see me or hear me; and threatens, that if I restore her not quickly to her father, she will free herself by death from the servitude wherein she is. I fear to lose her, either one way or other; so that I know not how to demean myself towards her: I would willingly give her her liberty, but I fear that she will forsake me assoon as she is free. On the other side, I doubt, least in keeping her, she carry herself to some desperate action; and that apprehension presseth me to send her to her Parents. At the same of this Turney I have taken Arms to oblige her; and having promised to maintain that she is fairer than all the Ladies in Africa, I am now come to perform my word to her.  
After the Portugal had made this recital, he was led about the Lists, and being left with a very good Lance, expected when the Trumpets should give him a Signal of the time and order of the Combat. Presently after came Abdelmelec out of his Pavilion, and being warned to put on, came fiercely on the Portugal, who made it appear that he was an excellent Horseman, and broke his Lance on the Prince's Cask. At the second Course he made the Challenger forsake his Saddle; but by his own strength as much as by that of his Enemy, he was carried over his Horse's Crupper. The Officers of the field came and presently took him up, and giving him his horse again, took his Buckler and hung it up among many others under the Portrait of Alcidiana. The valiant Moor Elgazair took the Portugals place: That Knight was the beloved of Ladies and Warriors, and though he was very inconstant in his Love and Friendship, yet he had the good luck to acquire many Mistresses, and many Friends. At the first Turney of Abdelmelec he did Wonders for the proud Moor Abra; at that of Nephizus at Fez, he maintained that Arais Princess of the Arabians, of the Mountain Farobe was the most charming beauty of either the one or the other Mauritania; and now he would make Abdelmelec confess that Alcidiana was not so fair as the young Elserifa. He came to make his Declaration at the accustomed place; and made all his Auditors laugh, at the grace wherewithal he published the perfections of his new and easy Mistress. He desired not though, to be esteemed more constant than he was, and for that cause he carried both arms, & a Device that intimated sufficiently the fickleness of his mind. His Arms were wavy, and wrought with such art, that when the Sun darted his beams on them, the Colours losing themselves one in another, & producing a fair effect, resembled the rainbow, or rather those various shadowings which you see on the necks of pigeons. His Buckler was bordered with opals & in the midst was seen a Fountain like to that marvellous one in Dauphin, which from time to time casts out flames. This Knight was so renowned for his valour and courtesy, and so known for the many fair actions he had done, that all the Spectators promised to themselves an extreme pleasure in the Combat. Abdelmelec loved him with all his heart and if he could have suffered himself to be overcome, so that the glory of Alcidiana had not received a diminution by it, I doubt not but he would himself have contributed to his own deafeat. But Love being always stronger than friendship, suspended the Prince's affection, and obliged him to satisfy his own passion. And that of the whole Assembly▪ and therefore taking his place, and Algazair his, they parted both at once, and met in the midst of their Career with such an extreme force that they lifted up one another, and sent the splinters of their Lances all about the fields. The two next courses were not less fair nor unequal to the first, and so ravished the Spectators that they clapped their hands, and signified by their acclamations, that they had not yet seen any like it. But the fourth decided the business, and caused the Picture of the young Elserifa to be placed immediately under that of Alcidiana.  
This fair Encounter was followed by another, which gave no less admiration to all there present. 'Twas undertaken by a French Prince, that was expressly come from Naples to be at this Turney. He was the worthy inheritor of his Predecessors eminent virtues, and from his Infancy had equally made profession of love and the wars. If they were astonished at the richness of his Armour, and the pomp of his equipage, they admired not less the novelty which appeared in the picture of his Lady. She was clad in such a fashion, that they might easily know the greatness of her condition: But two little Loves which were painted over her head held a Veil before her face, and kept her from being known. Abdelmelec drew near to complain of that sleight, and thought he had the more cause, because looking on the hands of that Lady, and taking them for Nosegays of Lilies and Roses, he told the Prince, that he wronged so excellent a beauty in not showing her in so famous an Assembly.  
The Prince answered him, that he was of the same opinion, and that his Lady deserved to be seen by the Eyes of all the World, but that he feared the chance of Arms, and dared not expose the fairest creature of the Universe, to the extravagancies of fortune. Abdelmelec approved of the brave Frenchman's just apprehension, and would not that the veil of his Lady should retard the contentment of the Company. They ran at one another, and in their first courses broke their lances without any advantage; at the fourth, our generous Frenchman struck and was not touched; at the fifth he made Abdelmelec quit one of his stirrups, and at the sixth they fell, both men and Horses together. Presently they got up again, and put their hands to their Swords to decide the difference, but the Judges of the Field came instantly in to them, and separating them according to the Laws of the Turney, proclaimed them both Victorious. Abdelmelech returned to his Tent, and the French Prince to his lodging with his veyld Picture. This Just so ended, there entered two Knights clad as the janissaries, which are of the Guard to the great Turk. They were two Flemish Renegadoes, who were in great esteem among the Warriors of Argier, and were no less famous for their valour then for their fantasticalness. Of extraordinary Enemies, which they had been, they were become friends, and their amity had produced a love, which hath for a longtime been the talk of all Barbary. The one was called Abdear, and the other Raman. Abdear had married a Moor, who passed among the Ladies of her Nation for a beauty perfectly accomplished, and yet her extravagant humour and eight or ten days enjoying, had made her so displeasing to him, that he had much ado with himself to refrain from repudiating her. Her black hair, her complexion that showed the Eye a mixture of pure incarnadine, with a brown that had nothing of the Olive, her stature tall and slender, the quickness of her Eyes and of her wit, were not sufficient charms to allure him. But on the contrary, the yellow Locks of Ramans' wife, who was a Britain and by him made to deny her faith, the whiteness which she borrowed as well from art as Nature, and her green Eyes, which made some believe that she saw not a glimpse, were to Abdear such miracles and perfections as were not found in all the Sex of Woman besides. Raman was, (as he said himself in the public place) of his friend's humour, and yet they had different palates. He noted every day some new defects in white-flaxen haired Women, to the end he might find cause to contemn his own. He called that red, which was but half flaxen, and never called the extreme white complexions, but relics of Sickness, and Images of Plaster. For the hairs and black eyebrows, he spoke of them as of the Masterpieces of Nature; and said they were made to compose of them those powerful bows, by which Love hath got to himself the Empire of the world. The black and sparkling Eyes in a clear and well-coloured face, seemed to him more fair than the brightest Stars in a calm Evening.  
In a word Raman was in love with the Wife of Abdear, and Abdear with the Wife of Raman; and their passion was come to such a point, that after they had made themselves confident of one another, they were come together to maintain publicly the beauty of their Mistresses. Raman came first into the Lists, and first felt that Abdelmelec had more strength than needed to o'erthrow him: and if the Grecian and African beauties had left their defence to him, they had lost that fame which they had gotten among all the Nations of the world. Abdear thought that the flaxen should be more beholding to him then the brown had been to his companion; But he kept his Horse no better than his friend, but blemishing (as much as he could by his fall) the great lustre that subjects us to the power of the flaxen-hayrd beauty, made all the Assembly say, that Causes are good or bad, according as they find good or bad Defenders. Assoon as the noysethat followed the defeat of these two Extravagants. was over, there were seen appear at the Bars, a Troup very proudly, but very sadly accroutred. The Trumpeters were clad as those of Europe paint the Phantasms and shadows of the dead. Their Trumpets were made as 't were of bones, and had a sound so doleful, that many imagined, they were to see some Funeral in jesus of just. But they soon changed their opinion: for presently after, they saw come in divers footboys, and many horses, which among the black that covered them, made some show of flames. The Captain of this Brigade, was mounted upon a Roan horse with Caparisons of black Velvet, embroidered with Gold and Silk of the colour of fire. The Arms he bore, by the industry of the Workman, represented a furnace, wherein the fire was nourished by a little mizling rain that fell into it. His shield was black in many places, and the rest bloodied with the long tress of a Comet. This Devise had for motto to it, these three Latin words: Vt perdat lucet. Polemander (so was the Knight called so deadly inflamed; came to the place prescribed, and easily obtaining the Audience, he desired, said: that he was come out of the Mountains which separate Spain from France, to give to the fair Infeliciana the last testimony of his love. Truly his constancy deserves from us extraordinary praises. For though the object of his passion was, during her life, full of grace and merit, yet we must confess that there was a miracle in so long a perseverance.  
Infeliciana enjoyed in the highest degree, all that which the fairest Ladies, either Greek or Spanish, had of allurement or fire; yet whoever, disinteressed should, Judge▪ will acknowledge the beauty of that Lady to be nothing in comparison of the wonders of her wit, and the sweetness of her conversation. This magnanimous Knight, charmed with so many divine qualities, had neither soul nor life, but what he received from the Eyes or discourse of Infeliciana. When he was absent from her, he did nothing but languish: His melancholy and heaviness made both the Court and the light odious to him, and made the King of Navarre (of whom he was passionately beloved) to take notice of it. That Prince, by all manner of offers and favours, would fain have won him to discover the cause of his disquiet, but all in vain. After he had long time mused on it, he doubted that the sadness of his favourite came from love; and himself being then extremely in love with a young Lady called Ismenia, who wanted no allurements, he imagined that Polemander kept not his love private, for any other thing, but because it had original from her beauty. Presently the King grew jealous, and so extremely jealous, that, to free him of all his suspicions, he made use of all the wit and subtlety wherewith his love could furnish him. But it was all in vain that he made use of his great promises, his feigned compassion, and his other artifices. The discretion and silence of Polemander triumphed over all those enemies, and confirmed the King in that opinion he had too lightly conceived. He secretly looked on Polemander as his Rival. He forgot what he was to him, He threatens him, and suffering himself to be transported by his former motions, deliberated already on the execution of him, which but lately he loved as his own person. On the other side, his fury made him think strange things of Ismenia. He accused her for being crafty, to desire more than one Lover, and but to feign as often as she promised him her affection; some days passed, during which the Prince was able to contain him, but the excessive torments which his silence added to those his jealousy made him undergo, compelled, him at last, to make known his sufferings, and discover to all Navarre the cause of his vexation. He broke out (in the end) even against Polemander, and not content to revile him for those things whereof he never thought, told him, that if he gave not over his love, he would make him feel all that which could be expected from the just indignation of an offended Monarch. This perfect lover seeing himself thrust at, & tottering on all sides, would not give place to violence, but abiding in his first resolution, intended to perish rather than to fail of that secrecy he had promised to Infeliciana. Whilst all the Court was troubled at the Melancholy and Ch●…'ler of the King, and that the Enemies of POLEXANDER accused him aloud to be too indiscreet;  
Infeliciana admired the generousness of her Lover. She confesseth that he only is worthy to be beloved, and laughed at the blindness of those cowardly and perfidious minds that have no other light but what they have from Envy and detraction. Polemander, who well saw how much his discretion made him miserable, protested to Infeliciana never to forsake her; and rather to lose the King's favour then to violate his faith, or those commands which she had justly imposed on him. He kept his word so truly, that the most crafty and curious Courtiers of them all, were as well caught as the rest, and made no difficulty to believe that Ismenia was the true cause of Polemander's passion. But if their preoccupation had not made them see things far otherwise thenthey were, it had been very easy for them to have been dis-beguild, when Infeliciana was taken from the Court to be given to a Germane Prince to whom she had been promised by her parents. Truly, death is not so horrible as the departure of Infeliciana was to Polemander. He failed but little of being lost to himself, and had infallibly done injury to his own person, if that beauties forbiddings, and the hope of reseeing her had not stayed his Tragical resolution. In spite of himself he therefore gave himself life, but unwilling to keep it but as an Enemy which he would persecute, he did him those ills, and went on to such extremities, that none would ever believe it, but such as have loved so truly as he. The day that Infeliciana parted, he went out alone from the City, and taking on him the habit of a Beggar, put himself in the way she was to pass. As far off as He saw her Chariot, he tore his hair, gave most fearful shrieks, and beating his head against the trees and stones, lay as dead in the midst of the highway. Those that rid before Infeliciana pitied him, and taking him; for a man afflicted with some strange sickness, commanded their Servants to remove him, those that were chosen to do that work of charity, were so base, that they had almost killed him, in Lieu of assisting that poor Lover. They did him a many mischiefs in drawing of him, and with the extremity of their dragging made him recover his senses. Presently he rose up as a man enraged: and getting out of the hands of those unpitifull men, ran even to Infeliciana's Chariot. In her presence he renewed his cries and fury, and spoke such things that the most barbarous minds could not hear without rele●…ting. On an instant he cast himself under the Chariot, which the Charioteer had stopped; and as he lay there besought them to crush his head in pieces under the Wheels, to terminate, by so glorious a death, a life that was odious unto him; in this speech he intermingled the Name of Infeliciana, and repeated it so often, that she took notice of it, and knowing him, was so strucken with grief that she fell into a swoon. Assoon as her Women had brought her again from her fainting, She commanded her Squire to take that miserable creature from under the Chariot: divers alighted to obey her, and taking Polemander by the arms and head, made him by force to let go his hold on one of the wheels. But assoon as they had pulled him off, he threw himself on again, and those that would have hindered him, could not do it so well, nor the Charioteer so fitly take his time to put on; but that one of the wheels ran over his right leg, which pain he endured so patiently that no body perceived it; and though he could scarce keep himself up, yet followed her more than a league on foot, still caling on the Name of Infeliciana, & wishing her a happy journey. He remained still in these violent passions, and begged from Heaven eithera speedy death or the return of that beauty. When he was told that she had forgotten her promises and given herself to one of the house of the Palatine; 'tis very hard to express the excess of Sorrow; which that infidelity brought on Polemander. But when he was in the height of his grief, he heard that Infeliciana was dead with sorrow for having left him for another.  
Polemander, after he had related all this, stood a while speechless; at last surmounting his passions, and wiping off his tears, he addressed him to the Prince of Morocco, and discovering the Picture of Infeliciana; I come, said he, to maintain that there is not a beauty in the world which should not give place to this. Abdelmelec would have made an answer to that speech, conformable to his peevish humour, but the Judges of the field entreated him to give them leave to do their charge; and addressing them to Polemander: Your intent (said they) is praiseworthy, but it is contrary to the Laws of this Turney, the Prince Abdelmelec hath undertaken it, to make all Knights confess that Alcidiana is the rarest beauty in the World. She, who is pictured on your Buckler; is dead, and by consequence how fair so ever She hath been, she can, be no more compared with Alcidiana. That beauty which is no more, is as a beauty that hath never been. Judge, after this, If you may be received to the combat, and whither Abdelmel●…c should hazard the glory of Alcidiana to ruinate that of a Shadow, of a Name, of a Picture, of nothing. Polemander had too much wit to stand without an answer; He than replied to the Judges: that it was to wrong that beauty which he adored, to believe that death had been powerful enough to destroy it; That she Lived, not only in his heart, and in the memory of men; but in heaven, where she shines fairer than She did on Earth, and where She was assured of her immortality.  
The Judges, who knew how far the gallantry of a Lover mightextend, harkened very favourably to Folemander; but answering him in few words, that a dead beauty could not be set in comparison with a living one, they, entreated him to retire; & till he had gotten a new Mistress, give place to those that were yet to run. Polemander, loath to be noted by an unreasonable wilfulness, the very same day got towards his shipping, and after his setting sail, within few days (happily) arrived at Beyone.  
The while, Abdelmelec seeing the Sun ready to set, promised to himself to go victorious out of the Turney, and bragged already amongst his Courtiers, that the Thief, who had stolen from him the Picture of Alcidiana, durst not forsake his vessel nor appear in so famous an Assembly. But the pretended Thief was come; and, had it not been for Ennoramita's entreaty, had long before made him (with his Honour) lose also the boldness of continuing his boastings. Whilst that Princess sat desperate of seeing him come in, whom her heart and Eyes so servently longed for: She saw enter a Knight clad after the same manner as are the Knights of Senega and Thombut; he was followed by six black Slaves, and mounted on a Black Barbary, caparisoned with Olive-colour Velvet cut into the fashion of Oake●…-leaves: and when he was before the Judges, he asked them leave to speak and to fight. Abdelmelec, who was gone to meet him, and had received him with a courtesy that was not natural to him, entreated that before he told what he was, he would show his Buckler. The Knight took off a taffeta of the colour of dead leavs that was upon it & showed him a prodigious shape, instead of a Lady's picture; 'Twas a living death: He had caused to be painted a body, which in all parts was half bare to the bone, and half covered with flesh. One side of her face seemed very fair, and the other showed nothing but bones Abdelmelec was affrighted at the sight of it; and asked of the Knight; whither: he had caused that Monster to be pictured in contempt of ALCIDIANA.  
Such as she is [said he) she is more fair than your Queen; and could you see he Original, as you now see but the Copy, you will avow, to the shame of Alcidiana, that this body so fair in those places by which she seems to be living, is the sole object whereto all Princes owe their affections and services. But that I may let nothing stick in your mind to hinder you from being of my opinion; Know, that picture you see is that of a Princess, who lately was adored through all Africa She is fair in the highest degree, but she is more unfortunate: her body, which by a particular privilege preserves all her beauties in her mseries, is accompanied with a mind that incessantly dies, and which is equally devoured by love and hatred, by duty and aversion. If Christians, who have the liberty of re-presenting all things by their colours, had the Art of painting minds: you should see the fairest body of the world joined to a mind even like death itself. But what my Painter could not do one way, he hath done in another, and not being able to make the mind seen with the body he hath divided the body itself and painted the one part alive and the other dead. The Star, under whose aspect I took possession of earth gave me not life, but to consecrate it to this fair Princess. I loved her, before I was of fit age to know her, and I adored her assoon as I was capable of reason. I left Africa to try by the knowledge of strange virtues and manners to acquire such qualities as were worthy of her, after 3 years: carrying her to an excess which I had nocause to hope, drew me out of the dirt, to raise me even to the Skies: My Rivals were amazed at my good fortune, and their pride not permitting them to suffer it, they e●…ployed forces more to be feared and more powerful than their own, to compel me from that place of pleasure. I was stricken by the same hand whence I expected my protection and my miserable soul exposed to eternal tortures was condemned towander incessantly through the solitary Deserts of Numidia. Ennoramita could not longer be in quiet (after the hearing of those last words) without testifying by her cries that she was that Dead-living-Lady, or rather that dead-one revived who was painted on the buckler of the desolate Knight: she doubted not, but he that had spoken was Muley Hassen; and throwing her on the Neck of her confident, who was seated near her; Atalida [said she] mark that Knight, 'tis Muley, 'tis Muley, without doubt: But let's hear the continuation of his History and mine. Muley, who had not been interrupted by Ennoramita's agitation, thus continued on his Narration. Some short time after I was confined to the deserts of Numidia, my Princess [as if she had been guilty for not loving her Enemy] was delivered over to his fury, and condemned to a punishment, that was to last as long as she had either faith or life. 'tis even he [said again Ennoramita;] Good Heaven! How discreet is he to hide what should not be known? She implored not the mercy of her Judges [said the Knight,] to make them lenify the sentence of er Condemnation, but seeing that it could not be revoked, she went willingly to her torture, and in the height of her torments, exceedingly blessed the Executioners, for giving her so illustrious means to make her virtues the more renowned. In the mean time I led on a miserable life, among the precipices and mountains & having no more to hope for in the world, I went out of it by a voluntary retirement, and sequestered myself into the Caverns of our Mountain Atlas. O how wife was he in the art of love, who said, that Love is a just Master; and if so be we would suffer and have patience, we shall infallibly receive the wages we have deserved! I had not there abandoned the World six months, with the hopes that had so pleasin gly stayed me there, when the very voice of my fair Princess called me thence: (O heaven cried out Ennoramita, he Speaks of that time, when he was a Hermit, and that I visited him with Nephizus.) That visible Angel [continued Muley] took the pain to descend into my solitary vault, and by a light derived from herself, to expel the obscurity of my cavern. I saw that miracle; I spoke to her; I told her my afflictions. I Petitioned that I might aveng her; and offered to lose myself for her safety. But unwilling to have any other will then hers, I entreated, that I might be once, for all, commanded what I should do. I would have thee live, said she, but not live contented, since I am unfortunate. Give over then this manner of obscure and dismal life, and get thee far hence, making the renown of thy actions to sound so far, that the noise of them may come into my ears. My Honour and faith forbid me, to have any particular communication with thee: but they forbid me not, to rejoice in thy Fame. O poor Prince [said Amatonta softly] how well hath he concealed that which I spoke, in banishing him from my presence. I obeyed, without resistance (continued the Knight) a command, that was so glorious for me, and so worthy the virtue of my Princess. I put myself into the Armies of mine own Enemies; and, during two years, served them so well, that it was my fault alone, if I brought no other fruits thence then that of Honour. He lies not [said Ennoramita] but alas! what hath he done since? Whence comes he now? I was on the point [said the Knight] to put in execution one of the fairest erterprises, that a faithful Musulman could conceive against the Christians, when they who were employed in the Secrecies of my affection, gave me intelligence that my Princess had been taken away from that place wherein her Tie ant had long time kept her prisoner, and conducted into some other that was not known but to her Tormentors. Presently I forsook my Arms, and infallible designs, and under the habit you now see me in, have traviled from the one end of Africa to the other. Two years now, or rather two ages have I wandered, from Province to Province, from Sea to Sea, from Isle to Isle, to l●…arn news of my fair & unfortunate Princess, and to Know whether I should live or die; to the end, to have the contentment to be near her. But getting nothing that might clear me of my doubts; I lived, as if my Princess lived yet, and died, as if I were sure of her death Love which usally is accompanied with fear, hath changed his wont custom, [it ma▪ be] to make me languish the more; and [in spite of me] would have me to hope stily 'Tis that hope, but imperfect hope, which hath brought me hither, and makes me main●…taine, that the princess whom I adore, is the most accomplished, be it for beauty of body or that of the Soul, of all the Princesses this day living. Assoon as Muley-Hassen (for 'twas he) had finished his history, there grew a humming or muttering noise from the midst of the Auditors, and presently after some shouts and talk, which intimated that he had given satisfaction to all the Company. But if the rumour had not taken from the fair and constant Amatonta Ennoramita, the liberty of being heard; O how had the public joy been augmented ●…and the shouts and clapping of the hands been redoubled! In the mean time, the Heralds imposing silence: Abdelmelec began to speak, and told Muley, that though in the causing him to lose his Buckler, there would be nothing gotten to Alcidiana or himself, yet he was glad that he should make an end of the day by his defeat. Muley answered nothing to that boasting, but went to take one of the strongest lances that was in the field, and brought his Horse gently to the end of the Tilt.  
The Trumpeters, that were weary with calling so many Knights, sounded for the last time, and seeing the Sun set, invited by a hasty sounding, our two Princes to a speedy decision of their difference. At the parting of Muley, Ennoramita grew pale, and, if she had not leaned on one of her Women, She had infallibly discovered that she was Interested in the Iust. 'Tis a strange malady, or rather a pleasant folly this Love. Ennoramita knows how strong her Lover is, how expert, and how many more redoubtfull Knights then Abdelmelec he hath overthrown, yet she fears least some disgrace betid him, and that the same Daemon which had so many years persecuted her, should enter into the body of Abdelmelec, or at least-guide his arm and lance, so that Muley might receive an affront from him. But whilst she was in these fears, the hardy Hassen astonished his adversary and all the Spectators with his vigour and dexterity. He had already broken three lances, and, at all the three courses, carried away the Honour from Abdelmelec. At the fourth; he made him lose his Stirrups; and if the Moor had not clasped his Arms about the neck of his horse, without doubt he had gone to the ground. Ennoramita saw that brave course, and from thence conceived such a hope, that her blood, which was all got to her heart, left the place that had no more need of defence, and spread itself through all those parts which it had forsaken. The Judges of the field hindered any further running, and fearing least the success might not be fortunate to their Prince, for that by reason of ●…ight, there might be some false play; put it off to the next day. Presently every one ra●…ished and wearied with the Chances of the Day, retired to their lodgings. Ennoramita, was no sooner got thither, but she went to Polexander, and calling him the Prophet of her happiness and the Author of her true reviving; She told him that she had found Muley, and within a quarter of an hour she would know where he was lodged. I have (said she) sent my faithful Slave, with a Charge to follow him, and that assoon as he is ●…n his Lodging, to entreat him, in the Name of a Lady of this City, to take the pains to walk hither. Polexander had a great share in Ennoramita's content; and obtaining leave to take (the next day) the place of Muley, stayed above an hour with her, in talking of nothing else but the valour & fidelity of that Prince. As he ended his discourse, Ennoramita's Slave entered the Chamber, and at his entrance addressing him to his Mistress, See Madam (said he) the Knight you sent me to seek Amatonta startled at that news, and was so surprised that she could not arise from the place where she was seated: Polexander undertook the entertainment. He went to meet Muley at the Gate, and after he had praised his Valour, told him, that a Lady of great quality was so ravished ●…ith it, that she would assure him of it herself. I should have purchased that thing which by me was not desired (answered Muley) If I have acquired any esteem by this day's Action. I have not a long time, pretended any way either to the Honour or favour of Ladies Yet should it be very hard (replied Polexander) if you have not a great deal of honour since all the world gives it you. For the favours of Ladies, I believe there are a great many who are indifferent to you: but those that are to be offered you, come from a creature ●…o rare & lovely, that I begin to fear you & your ●…idelity; and even dare believe, that for a Widow, you will forget the Oaths▪ you so solemnly swore to a Married Wife. Good Sir (replied Muley) do me the favour to bring me quickly to the test: I will do it (said presently▪ Polexander) and straight taking him by the hand, lead him where Amatonta was, still in her former perplexities. The tried out in seeing Muley coming near, and making herself sufficiently known by that cry, gave her Lover more than the half of her trouble. He stood presently immovable, and abode before Amatonta, as if he had been strucken by a thunderclap. She arose to recall him from that transport, and told him above a hundred times, with an action full of Sadness and Love, that she was the unfortunate Perselida-Amatonta-Ennoramita. Is it you Madam, cried Muley-Hassen? and are you free and alive? Yes Muley (answered the Princess) I live, and should say that I do but now begin to live, since but of late I have recovered that life, which Nephizus had deprived me of, in taking from me the liberty of seeing thee. Thereupon, she related to him the death of the King of Fez, the long time she had been kept a captive, and the resolution she had at last taken to get out of her Prison, and to search for some one which might deliver her from the servitude of him who had forsaken her for the love of another. After this she made known to him, that being not able to obtain any protection from the King her Father, she had sailed to the canaries, tobeseech the King of those Islands to put an end to her misfortunes.  
In the ending this Speech, she made known to Muley who Polexander was, and thereby obliging him and our Hero too to new compliments, for the conclusion of this first interview, made them promise to be mutual friends all their lives. Muley-Hassen was not free for his already Narration of his adventures; but was forced, after supper, to recite the particulars to Ennoramita. That relation being ended, the Princess entreated him to think no more of the Combat he had undertaken against Abdelmelec, and to give himself the pleasure to see it ended by the valour of Polexander. Muley, who tasted too much of true content to tie himself to the prosecution of so vain a victory as that which he might obtain on the Prince of Morocco, very easily consented to Ennoramita's entreaty, and told Polexander, that he yielded to him his place.  
Polexander, that was out of all patience till he had left Africa, accepted his offer with a great deal of content, and believing 'twas far in night, conducted Perselida into her Chamber, and gave his own to Muley. Assoon as he was retired into that of Alcippus, he commanded both him and Diceus, that all his Equipage should be ready the next day betimes, and that his Ship should be in case to weigh Anchor the night following. Therewith he went to bed and assoon as 'twas day sleep, which he had taken but by intervals, left him. He quickly clad himself, and after he had addressed his first thoughts to the Author of all good Events, went to Muleys' chamber. He commanded to be brought him very rich Clothes, and very near the fashion of the Knights of Morocco, and the while that Ennoramita was dressing, told him a part of his Adventures.  
The Princess was no sooner in case to be seen by a Lover so passionately desired, but she sent to entreat him to her Chamber. He came thither with Polexander, and found her so dressed and clad, that he had cause to have a good opinion of his fortune. These two Lovers renewed the assurances of their affection, and stood a long time parlying with their Eyes and hands; not daring (may be) in the presence of Polexander, to express that which the height of their love filled their minds withal.  
Our Hero took notice of it, and knowing that the mysteries of Love desire no beholders, fitly took leave of them, and went to prepare him for the Justs. At the hour prescribed by the Laws of the Turney, he rid out of his lodging accompanied only with Alcippus; and, as an ordinary Moorish Knight, came to the Gates of the Field. Those who were appointed to give entrance to the Assailants, looked on him with a great deal of Scorn; and seeing him so ill followed, Judged (according to the impertinent custom of brutish bred men) that he was a man of no great value, At last (with much ado) he had leave to enter, and coming to the place where the Prince of Morocco used to receive and hear his Rivals, Abdelmelec (said he) 'tis needless that I should tell thee who I am. This Picture shall speak for me: and in thus speaking he discovered that Buckler he had taken from the Prince. Abdelmelec presently knew it, and had not power enough at his first perturbations, to see, without trouble, the man which he expected with so much impatiency, He trembled, and, favourably to interpret that trembling. I will say 'twas out of Joy and fear, at least he made it seem so. For being recollected from his first agitation; I never hoped to see thee more (said he audaciously to Polexander ') and believed, that the Cowardice, wherewith all ill actions are accompanied, would not suffer thee to show thyself in this place of Honour. But since thou hast no less impudence to maintain thy Thefts, than thou hadst boldness to do them, I find that Fortune is not all together unjust in making thy rashness happy. Yet see here a place wherein she hath but little Authority; And therefore thou shouldst fear lest she forsake thee at thy need, and leave thee to suffer that punishment which thou hast deserved. Thou art (replied Polexander) either poorly in Love, or very senseless, to suffer (for so long a time) the Portrait of Alcidiana in the hands of another, and of such another as hath so shamefully made thee quit it. On, Abdelmelec, Run on to thy revenge, & do not Evaporate thy Choler in idle Narrations. When our Hero had ended his speech, he turned his back to Abdelmelec, and rid to attend him at the end of the Li●…t. The Prince of Morocco, re-collecting all his force and all the opinion of his Courage, came thundering on Polexander, and broke his Lance with a great deal of strength. Our Hero: struck his on the Prince's Casque, and turning him over on the Crupper of his Horse, astonished him so, that he was carried to the end of the Career, senseless. yet he recovered, and took a second Lance; Polexander, met him with his first, and so impetuously lifted him above his Horse, that almost in the very instant of the shock, they saw him extended on the Gravel. Presently he got up, and on all sides hearing the noise of the people, and the hand-clapping of all the principal Spectators; he thought himself lost in his reputation, if he did not hazard his Life to regain what he had so lately lost. He called for [and 'twas brought him) a fresh Horse, and sent two Pole-axes and two Cimyters to Polexander, that he might take his choice of two. Polexander took the first he met withal under his hand; and sending the two other to his Rival, bade them tell him, that he was not his Enemy though his Challenges had extremely offended him, even to the taking away of his life: that he should look to himself, and undertake nothing beyond his power. Those words made Abdelmelec lose all the little reason was left him: He ran on Polexander with the fury, but not with the courage of a Lion. Polexander presently stopped him, and unwilling to make use of his arms, because they were dangerous, made it appear to all the Assembly, that he came to the Turney, rather to reprove Abdelmelec for his daring, then to punish him for it. The inequality, noted between them, took away all the pleasure the Spectators promised themselves in seeing the Combat. Even Polexander, (being ashamed of so much advantage) retired often, and besought Abdelmelec to have a care of his life. But that weak and wilful Prince, neither being able to vanquish nor to yield, gave Polexander a great deal more trouble, then if he had far better defended himself. Whilst our Hero sought a means to be rid of him without killing him, He heard a great noise of Trumpets at the principal Gate of the field; and took that occasion to oblige Abdelmelec, at that time, not to be killed. Let us at least see (said he) before we end our Combat, who comes so boldly to violate the Laws of the Turney. Abdelmelec, gave a deaf Ear to these words, but seeing a great many Trumpeters enter the field, he took off his Casque, and went from Polexander to chastise those that had contemned his countermands.  
A man clad in a long robe, after the Persian manner, covered with Plates of silver cut and embroidered in scales, straight appeared mounted on a brave horse. He was attended by twelve black Slaves, who had all Collars of silver and long chains of the same mettle! The Knight himself seemed a Slave, for he had chains on his legs, which (though of Gold) were yet the tokens of his servitude: Polexander (at first, knew not what to think of that novelty, but casting his eyes on the Banners which were tied to the trumpets of that Slave-Knight and noting on them a Phoenix which arose out of its Cradle, (or if you will its Tomb] he imagined that 'twas one of Alcidiana's Slaves. His astonishment was no less than his joy: He grew pale, he trembled, and passing, in an instant, from one extremity to another, became all on fire. His first perturbances were followed by other more temperate, and re-collecting his Spirits, and making use (as he ought) of his reason, persuaded himself that Alcidiana had not, without some important cause, sent that illustrious Slave, to the Court of Morocco. Being more nearly approached to see him distinctly, he knew 'twas the same Pallantus who had pronounced the sentence of his condemnation in Bajazet's Island. He was oftentimes tempted to go and embrace him; but the considerations of the Just, not permitting his discovery, he expected with a great deal of impatiency what Pallantus had to say. The trumpets imposing silence, and the famous Slave being conducted to the place for the Orations, spoke thus: Alcidiana, Queen of the most happy Island, hath understood, that divers bold men, have taken to themselves such Licence as hath been disadvantageous to her honour, and have dared not only to take her for the object of their diversions, but to style themselves the Knights and defenders of her beauty.  
These Insolences have troubled the peace of her mind, and have made her capable of choler. After she had long complained of the pride of men she hath pleased to divulge her just indignation, and given me command to be at this Assembly, to the end that by a public disavowing, I should make known to all the world, that she holds all those for her enemies, who have the impudence to name themselves her Lovers. She therefore forbids the continuation of these justs, and her will is, that the Prince himself of Morocco be comprised within the rigour of her Law. And for as much as she hears how a certain Barbarian called Phelismond, dares in the Deserts of Denmark to vaunt himself only worthy of her service; She invites to the ruin of that Monster, all those who think them interested in her honour. Pallantus, after he had thus ended his strict and proud Declaration, retired: and left all those who had not heard of Alcidiana in an extreme astonishment at his high carriage and language, and in a great desire of knowing him. In the mean time, Abdelmelec far more offended at Alcidiana's contempt, then with the disgrace of his combat, I will obey, said he, that which this proud Queen commands; and I will scorn her, since she makes herself unworthy of my service. And with that he went and plucked down her Picture which he had hung under a paviiion of Cloth of Gold, and throwing it on the ground, trampled it under his horses feet. Polexander, beholding that bruitshnesse, ran to Abdelmelec, and offering his Cymiter at his throat, what Monster (cried he) more Monster than he of the North, give over the not rendering the respect thou owest to Alcidiana; and if thou wilt avenge thyself of thy shame, do it on thyself, since thou alone art the cause of it. Polexander, in thus speaking, alighted to take us Alcidiana's picture; When Abdelmelec, who had lost all knowledge and sense of honour, glad to make use of that advantage, let drive so weighty a blow with his Axe; on our Heroe's helmet, that he had almost laid him on the ground. Polexander feeling this baseness, got present on Horseback; and to avenge Alcidiana rather than himself, had quickly brought Abdelmelec in case to implore that excessive courtesy which he had so basely offended. Polexander generously gave him his life, and went out of the field with the Victory and two Pictures of Alcidiana. 
* The Author tells us not how Abdelmelec came by Alcidiana's Picture, twice, for Polexander took one from him in the ship, and how got he a second for the justs?  In coming from the place of the justs; Muley joined to him, and intimating to him the opinion he had of his valour, made him new protestations of his love. They went straight to their lodging, and found there Ennoramita, who out of the impatiency of seeing her Lover, could not stay out the end of the Turney. She besought him presently to take her out of her Enemy's Dominions, and bring her to some place where she might, with facility, hear from the King her Father, to treat with him of her return and marriage. Muley related to her, that, during the time he lay at Mezila and in some other Towns of Numidia, he had there gotten so many friends and so much credit, that he was little less absolute there then the King himself: Let's go thither then, said Ennoramita, and assure ourselves that, in spite of the power of our common Enemies, we shall quickly see ourselves in Muley Hassen's favour. This resolution was not long from being put into execution: For that very hour Perselida Amatonta Ennoramita gave to Polexander those thanks which she believed was due to him from her, and beseeching him to preserve to her and her dear Muley, the friendship he had promised them, rid out of Morocco to the place where she had left her ship. Polexander, on his side had no less impatiency. Assoon as he was alone, he sent Diceus to learn where Pallantus was lodged; and after he had been a while with Alcippus, silent; we must to Denmark (said he) and avenge Alcidiana of a Barbarians boldness. Alcippus would have made known to him the difficulties that were to be met with in that voyage; but Polexander with one word shut his mouth; and to tell him that his intent could not be altered, we must (said he) the second time go to Denmark, and part, for it, hence this very day. In that very instant, Diceus returned, and told the King his Master, that Pallantus was returned to his ship, and had presently set sail. Let him go (said he) and let us, on our part, do what is commanded us: In saying so, he got to Horseback a little before night, and rid to embark him at the mouth of the River of Tensif, where his Mariners had order to come and expect him. When his Ship was under sail, he cast his Eyes towards his dear Islands, and sighing at the remembrance of those things he went from, 'tis not (said he softly) by the course which I take, that I shall discover the Inaccessible Island. But I have this comfort, I do that which I ought; and if I have not the happiness to see Alcidiana, yet I have the glory of obeying her. After these words, he began to think on the means of fight with Phelismond, and mused, a long time, on those he should take hold of to know, who Phelismond was, and in what Province of the Kingdom of Denmark he might meet him. But he resolved to free himself of those cares on the dexterity of Alcippus, and not to make himself known in that Northern Court. After these thoughts, he remembered Zelmatida; and calling to him Alcippus, what will Zelmatida think (said he) of our stay? I fear lest he will imagine some treason wrought against us by Abdelmelec; and if once he have that opinion, assuredly nothing can hinder his coming to Morrocco, to know the certainty himself: I have a mind to send some one of my servants to him. Alcippus approved of the King's apprehension, but the difficulty was to find the means. The next day they had it, for a Patache of a Madera Merchant, passed very near by Polexanders' Ship, and she gave her the rights she ought, and being known, they made her come near. Our Hero, after he had spoken with the Master, commanded him to carry one of his followers to the Isle of Lancerotta; and presently went to write to Zelmatida; and by his letter excusing himself in a good manner, that he was compelled to break his word with him, was now in no other care but to choose amongst his company a man that he might send to Zelmatida, of capacity, to tell him by word of mouth what he could not write to him. Alcippus and Diceus came first into his mind; but being not able to miss two such imployable & faithful servants, he was compelled to think of others. He had bred up a Canaryan, a Prince by birth and great grandchild to the King Guavartemus; and in all his travels had found him so capable of his service, that he thought he could not find a man more fit. He therefore called for him, gave him his letters in charge, and instructing him in what he had to say to Zelmatida, caused him to be embarked in the Pinnace of Madera; and commanded that he should attend on the Indian Prince till he returned. In an instart, the 2. Vessels were far separated; that of Madera plied right between East and South, and the other, wherein our Hero was, taking divers courses, inasmuch as it was to coast part of the continent of Africa and of Europe, put in practice for a long time the ability of his Pilot. He ran the hazard of being lost at the Cape Finister in Spain; He was cast on the Coast of Brittany by a terrible tempest; He was constrained to put into Holland, yet all these misfortunes gave not so great a hindrance, but that after three month's sail, Polexander landed in the Isle Zeelandia, where the Kings of Denmark have established their principal seat as being the fairest part of their Dominons.  
The end of the second Book of the second part.   

THE SECOND PART OF POLEXANDER. The Third Book  
WHILST our Hero pursued that Honour which attended him in Denmark, the Pinnace of Madera crossed the At lantickOc ean and got to the fortunate Islands. She arrived happily at that of Polexander, and landing there the Messenger sent by him to Zelmatida, betook her to her former Course. Assoon as he arrived, he took horse, and, with the most expedition, came to the Indian Prince, and presented him Polexander's Letters, telling him withal, that the Prince had given Command he should assure him by word of mouth, that his Voyage was not (for the most) but a voyage of two or three months. Zelmatida opened the packet, and therein found a Letter (which I should make a difficulty in publishing, if that Prince had 
I remember no man speaks here but the author nor any else to whom Zel●… ida gave the copy but to the author.  not given me the copy of it.) Assoon as he had read it, he gave it the Viceroy, who seldom left him, and he overlooking it found it said thus.  

Polexander to Zelmatida  
IF I make you not an excuse for failing in my promise, 'twas because I was engaged by the Command of Alcidiana. I know this reason would not be available with many: But I know withal that Zelmatida, who very highly enjoys the quality of a brave man and a Lover, will no sooner have looked on it, but will instantly be satisfied. I came happily off my journey to Morocco; and then thought only of returning to you, to re-begin our usual recreations, when one of Alcidiana's Esquires, expressly sent to make all her Adorers run desperate, commanded me to a journey for the exterminating a man, who in the midst of the Septentrional darkness hath erected Temples to that new Sun: Thus I go where the light of that fair Star conducts me. I would say nothing of the hopes I have in the Success of my voyage, if I were not assured that it cannot but be very fortunate being guided by Alcidiana.  
THe Viceroy, who looked on Polexander, as the work of his care, of his watching, and instructions; and who (according to the weakness of old folks, believed himself, in some manner, to be the Author of all the Prince's fairest actions,) could not read the Letter without the show of an extraordinary content. He gave it back to Zelmatida, and putting on a very serious countenance, I must confess (said he) that there is something (of I know not what in our Prince) that is seldom seen in other men. O! how much are those poor Kings of Europe, (who without heart and honour shamefully languish in the idienesse of their Courts) beholding to that passion, which for these three years hath made Polexander to wander all the quarters of the Ocean. Certainly, without this obstacle, the King my Master had taught them how to obey, since they are unworthy to command and had of a thousand little States which tore and vexed one another, composed a Monarchy equal to the Three Ancient. Zelmatida answered not to the extollings, and amplification of the good old Man, but only with a little shrug of his Shoulders▪ and unwilling he should continue such censures as might extend even to himself, Father (said he) let's know (I pray) what the King your Master hath done at Morocco. Therewith he addressed himself to the Canaryan Prince, and with a great deal of civility besought him to intimate how Polexander came off from the Turney of Abdelmelec. The Canaryan, who savoured no more of his Ancestors barbarousness, related with a great deal of Ingenuity, all that had passed at Morocco; and to show that he could do it well, intermingled so neatly the Adv●…tures of Ennoramita and Muley-Hassen with those of his King, that Zelmatida, and even the Viceroy as pensive and froward as he was, took an extreme contentment in it. That Old Man, permitting himself to be carried away with the ill custom of those of his age, began to speak, assoon as the Canaryan had ended; and making a rigorous and unprofitable inquiry of all which had happened at Morocco, drew-in headlong from thence this pernicious consequence, that Love is the greatest of all follies whereto Nature can possibly bring men in Subjection. Zelmatida Shrugged his shoulders again, in hearing himself so il dealt with in the person of another; & to silence the Viceroy, put himself on the praising the Valour and good fortune of Polexander. That which you know of him, (replied the Viceroy presently) is not to be thought on in comparison of so many other acts of judgement and Valour which he hath done since he came into the World. I say, since he came into the world, without wronging those terms which are used in the Ordinary fashion of speaking: For, from the first years of his Infancy, he hath made it appear that he was not borne but for the astonishment and felicity of his age.  
Zelmatida taking occasion at that hint which fortune gave him, to hear the Viceroy at full without much entreating, besought him often by the Name of Father, to relate all the story of Polexanders' life. The good old Man, (taken in his weakness) had no mind to deny, but presently consented to Zelmatida's Petition, and would instantly have begun the History of the King his Master, if the Indian Prince had not stopped him at the first word, and said, that so brave a relation was excellent matter for a walk, and the Viceroy approved of it. Zelmatida hereupon came out of his Chamber, after many kindnesses done to the Canaryan, and wishing him to repose himself awhile, came down with the good old man into the great Garden. The Sun already began to decline to the West, and the heat of the day, tempered by a little wind, seemed by its freshness to extinguish that heat which the Sun, had spread through all the Horizon. Besides, the Pines, Palms, Cedars, and Orange-trees composed Allies, as delightsom to the smell as to the sight. Zelmatida went into one of them, so long and close, that, but for the sweet trouble of an infinite number of Songsters which gave not over chanting on the trees, he could not have found out a place more fit for his walk, for to hear the Adventures of Polexander. The Viceroy, unwilling that such little Chirps should be of capacity to make him hold his peace, at the first sign from Zelmatida, began his Narration; and the more to endear his Auditor, did it with this Preface.   

The History of POLEXANDER KING OF THE CANARIES.  
IF your Majesty had not all qualities deserving the Author of your race, the glorious Surname of Child of the Sun, and the incomparable title of a Deity, I should fearel east that, in relating to you the actions of a Prince which infallibly is something more than Man, you might accuse me of falsehood and flattery. But when I consider that I am to speak to a Prince, who by his own wonderful acts is bound to believe those of His life; I fear not to relate to you a Life as miraculous as any of those Heroes, of whom your Forefathers, and ours have made them their first Gods. Some have been of opinion that Kings received from Heaven some advantages which were not granted to other men. I have known divers Kings who have made me doubt of the verity of that belief. But having the honour to know you, & withal Polexander, as I do, I am forced to confess that, as there are Kings who are always children, there are others too, who are men in their Infancy. Without giving then ought to my affection, & without soothing. I dare say that my King is of those last, and that he came into the world with those excellent qualities, which age, Study, and experience sell to ordinary men at so dear rates. His Soul, in her descent from Heaven, preserved & retained all it had received in the 〈◊〉 of her original Her descent or fall made her not lose or forget any thing. She was c●…eated full of knowledge, and so entered complete into the habitation appointed for her; and in spite of all the fetters and veils of the body, kept still her prime agility, and fi●…t illuminations. But it was very fit, and I dare say absolutely necessary, that Polexander should be borne with those qualities which are seen but in very few Princes: for it would have been a piece of prodigy, if there had come aught, that was any way vulgar, from Periander the wonder of his age, and Axiamira the Admiration and glory of her times. The Prince, which (for good cause) I always call incomparable, was borne in this Island, and, with his life, received the Crown of almost all the canaries: Not that he had his extraction from those barbarous Kings which heretofore reigned here: His derivation is more glorious; being descended from two of the greatest houses that ever flourished in Europe. The one is that of the Kings of France, and the other of the Emperors of Constantinople. It is but little less than three hundred years, since the French had, for their King, a Prince, who for the sanctity of his life, hath been thought worthy to be ran●…d in the number of the Semy-Gods: This King had a Brother called Charles of Anjou, The greatness of whose courage, and renown of his virtues, acquird him the Crowns of the two Sicylyes and jerusalem. From that Prince, in a direct line from Father to Son, is Polexander descended; and if Fortune had not too cruelly exercised, on that house, that horrible fury wherewithal she useth to break Sceptres and over-tumble Thrones, he should be now (as his Predecessors have been) King of the best part of Italy, Greece, and Thrace. But those of Arragon on the one side, and the Paleologues on the other, and lastly the Turks have depriv●…d him of the inheritanee of his Ancestors, and left him nothing but most just causes to be sensible of their common usurpations. But alas! I know not whether I should wish that Polexander might change the affection he hath to Alcidiana for an inclination to ●…evenge. For when I think on the disasters, which are fatally linked to such an enterprise, and reflect on the unfortunate life, and Tragical death of the great Periander; I fear that which I have most passionately desired and requested of Heaven, even that the King my Master might never think on those Territories which his Predecessors had lost. The famous Ama●…ontus, Father of Periander, seeing that by the remissness of the last Paleologue, Constantinople fell into the hands of the Turk; and besides, many times but vainly attempting to make the Easterlings arise in A●…es against their Tyrants, had such a detestation to a people so infamous, that, to lose their memory with the sight of them, he forsook Greece, desirous to seek, out in some other end of the world, a place of retirement, where he might live unknown. But Fortune, who soon repented her of the injustice done to so great a Prince, brought him into these Seas; and in lieu of the most rich Crown of the World which she had taken from him, gave him the fairest and most delightful. I mean, that after she had long time made him wander on the Ocean, she brought him to cast Anchor and land on this Isle, the very day whereon the Inhabitants were assembled to choose them a King. He was called to this Little Monarchy by the consent of all, and in less than three or four years made himself so much valued amongst those of the neighbour Islands, that in emulation of one another, they would needs have him for their Commander. After the death of that Prince, his Son Periander not only succeeded him, but to extend the bounds of this little Empire, drove the portugals out of the Isles they had guarded, and without doubt might have gotten the Crown of Spain itself, if the desire of recovering his ancient inheritance had not engaged him in a War with the Turk. In his first voyage into the Levant, he married with a Grecian Princess called Axiamira, who by her spirit and virtue made it well appear, that she came from that Heroic blood which had so often triumphed over the monarchs of Asia. He returned hither with that Princess, and within the four or five first years of his marriage, had on her Polexander, Iphidamantus and Cydaria. Assoon as he saw himself made happy by so fair a posterity, he thought on the means to make their condition equal to that of his Predecessors, and to that end renewing the Treaties wherein the Knights of Rhodes and many other Princes of Christendom would have before time engaged him, he undertook a business, which as impossible as it seemed, he had infallibly effected, had it not been for the treason or cowardice of his Allies. He got him secretly to Rhodes, and not finding matters there as he had been by some made to hope, would therefore be himself his own Agent. He travelled alone through all Greece; visited all the Princes of the Imperial house who were banished into the Islands of the Mediterranean, passed thence into Syria, to cause the Heirs of the house of Antioch to take arms; and lastly, disguised like a Turk, came to Constantinople, where he abode near six months, and dealt with so many Christians, during that time, by the mediation of the Patriarch, that he thought himself powerful enough to drive thence the Turk. Thence he returned to Rhodes with that good hope, and having wrought his enterprise to its perfection (at least he thought so) he departed from that Island with an army which should have been invincible. Assoon as he arrived, he made himself Master of those Castles which shut up the mouth of the Hellespont, and by that surprise threw so great a terror into Constantinople that Bajazet was on the point to forsake it. Periander entered into the Propontis and s●…iz'd on the Isles of Marmora and Calomina in spite of all the strength the Turk had at Sea, Petarded the City of Gallipolis; and entering it by the help of the Christians, made havoc of the Turks, and receiving intelligence that all the Fleet of his Allies was at the entry of the Hellespont, resolved, not to give the I●…dels time to bethink themselves, and therefore sailed straight to Constantinople: and meeting the great Turk's Navy a day's sail from the Town, fought with it and put it to flight. His victory was his loss, For all his Soldiers being loaden with the spoils of their Enemies, and masters of many thousand Slaves, began to lose their first valour and to think of a retreat. Periander, finding this dangerous a●…teration in a second conflict, caused all the Slaves and booty to be thrown overboard; and to satisfy the covetousness of the Soldier; told them that he gave in prey to them, all the riches which the Turks had in Constantinople. This promise pacified not the sedition; he was forc●…d to chastise many o●…●…e m●…eers, and defend himself from the rest as much, or more, then from his very Enemies. The Turk, by his Spies advertized of this disorder, would make his benefit of it▪ and thereupon returned on Periander, and fought with him with six times more forces then the other had. The Christian Army, in lieu of advancing, recoiled▪ The Traitors, in that occasion, made themselves known what they were; some yielded to the Turk, others got the Archi-pelagus; and Periander, after he had fought a day and a night with a handful of men, was with the blow of a Stone-Engine struck down, and, half dead as he was, chained and carried to Constantinople. A little time after this misfortune, there arrived here a Portugal ship, which, without doubt, was expressly sent hither to search out the state of the Isles, and to publish the defeat of Periander. Assoon as the Queen, his wife, heard these most sad news, she stood not to deliberate what she was to do: She commanded me to stay here with the authority of Viceroy: and taking Polexander, Iphidamantus and Cydaria, embarked in one of her vessels, and, without any other consideration or advisement then that of running a like fortune with her husband, came to Constantinople. The day She arrived there, Bajazet, who by the taking of Periander had dissipated all the designs of his enemies, Celebrated the feast of his eldest Sons Circumcision, and had caused to be pubilshed that in acknowledgement of so many prosperities which his Prophet had so miraculously showered on him, he promised, on the word of a King, to grant to the first miserable, unfortunate Creature that should present itself before his Highness, al●… that should be demanded from him. Axiamira, imagining that this proclamation was made for her, came with her children into the place appointed for the magnificence of the sports; and assoon as she had seen the King her Husband pass by amongst an infinite number of slaves, She cloven the crowd of people, and threw herself, with her two Sons and Daughter, at the foot of Bajazet's Throne. Cast down your eyes great King (said she) on these three Innocents' and their unfortunate Mother. They are come, on the day of thy triumph, to lay open to thee their calamities, and to implore thy pity. They have heard that, by an acknowledgement worthy thy Piety, thou hast promised to heaven thou wilt deny nothing to the first unfortunate and miserable wretch that shall have recourse to thy clemency. See, O King; behold a Subject, on whom thou may'st fully exercise that Queen of Virtues. These three little Infants do beg of thee to give them their Father; and I the miserable and wretched Mother, beseech thy Majesty to restore to me my Husband. Before I tell you the success of her Petition, 'twill be fitting that I relate an action, by which Polexander, who was then but seven years old, astonished all the Ottoman Court; and made the first show of those wonders which have made him the prime Prince of Christendom. Assoon as the Queen his mother had made him kneel he rose again, and looking on Bajazet, with a boldness more than his age promised, ascended to the highest steps of the Throne, and took hold of the Kingly Sceptre. The great Turk took pleasure in his action, and, stroking Polexander, asked him in Greek whither he likewise came to entreat any thing of him? The young Prince (that understood the language, because 'twas almost natural to him) answered Bajazet, yes; and still kept hold of the Sceptre: I ask from thee what the Queen my Mother desires; and do not refuse me, for I shall not be ever a Child. Bajazet began to laugh at that threatening; and yet thinking on it, as if it came from some other than a Child, he turned him towards the Mufti that was on his right hand, and causing him to take notice of Polexanders' speech to him; This Child (said he) makes me call the Traitor Scanderbag to my remembrance. The glorious Mahomet, my Lord and Father, whose Soul reigns now with our Prophet, sometime told me that the Prince of Albania, being but a child, spoke to him in snch a manner, as he prejudged he would in time be a man of extraordinary rank and value, and 'tis to be feared lest This prove a second Scanderbag. But let's know what his Mother demandeth, and in so saying he commanded Capi-Aga, who was his Favourite, to take Polexander, and set him again by Axiamira. The little Prince would not descend but by force, and shaking his head, set his hands on the Aga's Cimyter. The Aga only laughed at it, and, taking him from near the Turk commanded the Queen his Mother to keep him with her. In the mean time Bajazet looked on Axiamira with a kind of pity; and at last, addressing him to the Princess; Thy Petition is just (said he to her) and our word is inviolable. Tell me who is thy husband, and I promise to restore him to thee Before I part from this place. Axiamira (therewith)▪ showed him Periander; and Bajazet seeing whereto he was engaged, changed both his action and colour. After he had let work his first agitations, he resumed his Majesty, and touching the head of Axiamira with his Sceptre: Thy husband (said she) shall▪ be delivered thee, But get thee hence far eenough from our face most justly incensed, and never dare to be so hardy as to present thyself again before us. Assoon as this sentence was pronounced, Axiamira was taken with her Children, by some of the Sultan's Guard conducted back to her ship, and a little while after, four M●…tes brought Periander to the Queen his Wife; but they brought him strangled. This cruelty was seconded by another. Those Hangmen questionless had order to take away Polexander, but (mistaking) instead of him they seized on Iphidamantus, for all the cries and Tears of his Mother, and gave command, in the name of the great Tutk; to those whom the Bassa of the Sea had put into Axiamiras ship, not to leave her till she were sailed far into the Mediterranean. They dis-embarqued her on the Island Tenedos, with Polexander and Cydaria; and after they had treated her with all unworthy usage, returned toward Constantinople. Axiamira, that had no other object, than the Coffin wherein she herself had enclosed the body of Periander, nor other thought then that of his death, and the taking away of Iphidamantus, spent the days and nights in continual tears and lamentations. Polexander, made show of grief enough, but it was a generous sorrow, and a grief accompanied with threatenings. Comfort yourself said he to his Mother; If I live, the King's death shall be revenged, and the Tyrants offending you shall not go unpunished. Notwithstanding, the desolate Axiamira returned hither, and having promised to myself, but a mournful success of her Journey; I was not surprised to fee her come on shore with the body of my dead Master. She swooned assoon as she saw me, and in that case was carried to the Palace. Assoon as she came to herself, she asked where they had done the body of the King her Husband, and could not be in quiet till they had brought it into her Chamber. When she was a little recovered and settled; I earnestly besought her to be as well a good Mother as a good Wife, to divide her love between her Children and her Husbaud; and not to forsake those that stood in need of her to follow one who was no more in case to desire the proofs of her affections. Speak not to me (said she) of any thing in the world, but of perpetually bewailing the irreparable losses which I have undergone. I know what I owe to Polexander and Cydaria: For the last, I will have all the care which the weakness of her age, and the memory of Periander can exact from me▪ And for Polexander, I put him into your hands. The King his Father had chosen you to make him worthy that high fortune to which he is destinated. Let it appear by your care and instructions, that the love you bare to so good a Master is not dead with him. Above all, I give you in charge that Polexander never hear any thing of the Empire of his Ancestors, and that you never make known to him those unfortunate designs which have shortened the days of Periander.  
I had many things to answer to Axiamira's Propositions, but she stopped me, and said, that unless I meant to make her run desperate, I should speak to her of nothing whatsoever but of the King's death. When I knew her resolution I left her; and dedicating myself to the good of the charge of Polexander, I applied my days and nights to so honourable an employment. When his Court was ordered, I caused an Assembly to be made, wherein the Deputies of all the Islands acknowledged him for their Prince, And between his hands swore to him their oath of fidelity. After that, I distributed the Government of the Isles among the ancient Servants of Periander, and entreating them to continue to the Son the affection they bore to the Father, dismissed them with all that was necessary to hinder all revolts and surprises. In the mean time I confined myself to the Palace with my young Master; and after I had gotten from France and Italy, men of most eminency for the instruction of a Prince, began carefully and diligently to improve so rare a plant.  
But I must confess that Prince (as I have already said) had almost neither need of teaching or Study. And I believe that Nature revealed to him all that the most able of men acquired not, but in growing old on their books, and in employments. If his wit were admirable, his body was not much less. At the age of ten years he was so strong and active, that were it at the race, were it at wrestling, or any other exercises he was not outgone by any of his own age, or of others of some more years. Towards the end of his twelfth year the Kings of Spain, but especially that of Portugal, made many attempts to drive him from the Canaries. By the intelligence of some Merchants of Madera, his men surprised the Isle of Palms, and fortified themselves there so strongly, that it was impossible for the Governor to make them quit it; After I heard of these proceedings, and withal, seeing that it was of too dangerous a consequence to suffer those Spaniards so near ●…s: I levied a good Army to dislodge them; and to the end that the King's presence should the more hearten the Soldier, and make them fight the more cagerly; I brought him to the Isle of Teneriffe, which is next to▪ that of Palms: Presently webesiegd the portugals in their Forts. The beginning of the War succeeded marvellous well with us; for in two months, we burned five and twenty of the Enemy's ships, took nine, won two Forts, and put eight hundred portugals in chains. But when we thought to make ourselves Masters of the last Fort, the Navy of Portugal, strengthened by a great number of men and Vessels, set on the Isle of Teneriffe; and five or six hundred portugals landing in Polexanders' Qua●…ter, attempted to it at full day. 'Twas on that occasion the Prince made known he was a man, and an extraordinary one, though he was but at the beginning of his thirteenth year. Assoon as he heard news the Enemy came to assault him; my dear Governor, said he, let's go meet them: I answered, Sir, your Troops have command to give them good entertainment, but in as much as the chance of war is always uncertain, 'tis not unfit that, for the safety▪ of your Majesty, we retire into the fortress of Periander, ('tis a place which the late King caused to be raised opposite to that in which the portugals would have secured themselves) what is't you would say (quoth Polexander) my dear Governor? no no, I will rather perish then my Enemies shall vaunt to have made me fly. You shall not fly [I replied] though you retire. What term soever you give to that which you would have me do: [answered the Prince] yet will it be a business dishonourable. Come, come, let's fight, it behoves us, & keep, here either by a fair death or a fair victory. In this [said]] may it please your Majesty, you are not to be harkened to, for I am answerable, for your life, to the Queen your Mother, and to all your Subjects, and if any ilaccident should betid, 'twould be imputed either to my treachery or insufficiency. To what do you then reserve me said the Prince? Heaven p●…eserves your Majesty [I replied] for thousands of brave actions, when you shall make appear the greatness of your courage, assoon as you shall be of age to put them in execution. What age [said he] would you wish me to begin those brave exploits? I grant I am young, but I am strong enough to make use of my sword. Admit it (said I) yet must you not rashly ●…st yourself into danger: Kings have another kind of Fate then their Subjects. The honour of Servents lies in the hazards to which they expose themselves, for the serv●…ce of their Masters; and that of Commanders, ●…o preserve themselves for the safety of the servants that are left them. Never make me believe a thing so dis-apparent [answered Polexander] in choler: For if King's [as you yourself have often told me] are the souls of their Subjects, should they not then watch, operate, and continually travel for them? And what say you, if bodies were not maintained in their being by the operation of their Souls, would they not become mere lumps of Earth and dirt? Do you think 'tis otherwise with our Subjects? truly no. They must, without doubt, perish when their Kings, like souls sick of a Lethargy, unworthily lie sleeping in their palaces, and suffer those miserably to perish through their idleness, whom they should preserve by their 〈◊〉. Le's on then, le's on my dear governor, where our duty calls us. Sir (said I) your Majesty is neither of age to do what you would, nor your people reduced to the extremity of axecting it from you. King's ought to be always of years to defend their people, (replied the Prince) and their condition is such, that neither age nor danger ought to hinder them from preserving their Estates. You have so often taught me these truths, that I wonder you will read to me now a new Doctrin●…i I have never told your Majesty any thing (I answered) which in my conscience, I believed not only to be true, but also worthy of your royal Soul: and this being so, I intended not to ruin, by a false dictrine, that which I had established by a true one. All that I desire now is, that your Majesty would turn your thoughts on yourself, and thence carry them through all the histories you have read, to the end you yourself may be Judge of the difference which is now between us.  
The Prince presently apprehending, by the quickness of his wit, what I would say to him; answered me, that he would not have our controversy to be decided by the examples of former ages. Other Princes have done what they pleased, and I pretend to have the same privilege, and by consequence will go on, without any consideration, right to the place where our Enemies are. What after this, will you oppose me? Ah Sir, (cried I throwing myself at his feet, and moistening his hands with my tears,) weigh what your great heart would make you undertake; and think with yourself what a disaster it will be, if some dismal blow should take you hence, in the extremity of your youth.  
My dear Governor (replied the Prince coldly,) this consideration proceeds not from a true affection, but it comes from an ill custom, which those, that are near to Kings have gotten, to flatter them in all things. 'Tis true that I may die by this occasion, and dying lose a great many years, which by all likelihood I have to live: but I know from yourself, that none ever died before the time Heaven had prescribed him; besides I am persuaded, that a King never dies too soon●…, when he dies for the safety of his Subjects.  
Whilst the King my Master, and I, thus contested, the Portugal and our men made on, and meeting some two leagues from our Quarters, fought with a great loss on both sides. The Canaryans made the Portingalls give back, and drove them before them into a valley, where, for want of mistrust, they fell into an Ambascado. There were they ill handled, and after they had lost more than their half on the place, saw 'twas then their turn to fly. The Portingalls being all reunited came furiously on the Canaryans; and their Cavalry making a horrible massacre of the ●…nawaies, drove the rest even to our intrenchments. Polexander saw the flight of his Soldiers, and was very likely to have thrown himself down, from the top of a bastion, to go stay them. Ah my Governor (cried he) I beseech you do not endure I should lose my Honour, and see, my men slain unsuccored. I renewed my remonstrances, but to no purpose: Of necessity we must (and did) bring him his Arms, and consent that he should fall on the Enemy. In the mean time I cause d all the remainder of our Soldiers that were in the Town, to sally forth, who in spite of the Enemies, forced them to retire. Our young King, with fifty of his Knights, fell on the rear of the Portingalls, and thrust himself so far in amongst them, that I was a long time without knowing what was become of him. His presence and actions gave so much heart even to those that had lost it, that the Portingalls were hacked in pieces, and from the Town even to the Sea Side, the high ways were covered with them.  
The King should have returned from this conflict with an extreme satisfaction, for he had done admirably well; and besides, he heard on all hands, applauding? some of joy, and some of praise. Nevertheless a secret sadness made him droop the head, and unwilling to hear the acclamations of the people. As I was about to ask him the cause: My Governor (said he) let me once make trial of what you have often told me; and whereof Sir (said I?) That the multitude is never governed by reason. We have done nothing but run after a company of people, that had as great a desire to fly from us, as we had to overtake them, and yet to hear the shouts of the Uulgar sort, one would think we had gotten some important battle against all the force of Spain. I smiled at the Prince's consideration: When presently, putting on a more serious countenance, besides (said he) I shall never be sat●…fied, till I see the King of Portugal with his sword in his hand. Certainly that King is a very merry man, and very Gamesome, who, whilst himself lies as it▪ were buried in all pleasures and delights, troubles the repose and peace of his neighbours, by such of his subjects as ('tis not unlikely) he would fain be rid of. If I live, I will teach him to live quietly, or to come and fight himself. But till that happiness betid me I am resolved to drive the Portingalls from these Islands; and to accompl●…sh it with the more facility, I will over into the Isle of Palms with the rest of my Troops.  
When he had told me his intentions I was more puzzled a great deal than I was before▪ I knew well that my Authority and power were not able to hold in that young Lion; I had therefore recourse to stronger. I writ to the Queen his mother, who persisted in her tears and solitude, and most humbly besought her, If she loved the life of the King her son, she would call him back to her. I intimated all the reasons which obliged me to write so, and made them so considerable and weighty to her, that for a quarter of an hour, She violated the vow she had made of thinking no more on worldly business. She thereupon, writ to the King her son; that she desired to see him for some urging occasions, and conjured him by her letter, that leaving, for some time, the business of War, he should make a turn to the place of her retirement: she writ the same to me, and commanded me to bring back to her the King her son.  
The Prince, who was endued with all virtues in the highest degree, put it not in deliberation whether he should obey the Queen, but told me that we were to retire to his Mother: the Honour we acquire by Arms is worthily to be desired, but I believe that to be no less which is gotten by doing what we ought. 'Tis true, (said I) and therefore you ought (if you please) to give [without delay] the Queen your Mother the contentment she expects by your presence. Come (said he) let's give it her, but before we go hence, try if we can see our Enemies. He needed not go far to be satisfied: for the day before our embarking, the Portingalls returned on us, and failed little of surp●…izing that port where the King's ships attended him. There was a furious conflict, wherein, (without adding any thing to the truth) Polexander secured the Honour of his Arms, and disengaged, both his men & shipping. The Enemy's Fleet retired to the Isle of Palms▪ I thought it had been out of fear, but the next morning I knew 'Twas out of cunning. The King's departure was not so secretly kept, but that the news of it came to the Enemy, whereupon they resolved to fight with him at Sea, and by taking of the King to make an end of those wars wherewithal he threatened all Spain. For mine one part, [who daily took care for the conducting the Prince] I left all our vessels in the road of Tenerif which was opposite to that of the Palms; and one night crossing one of the Islands, caused the King to imbarpue himself at a port over, against that of Gomera. At day break we set sail, and in a little time our vessel had gone by all the Canaries, but entering into a sleeve or narrow passage, which separated this Is●…and from the Fortunate, we discovered ●…ve sail, which surely expected us. They made up; and the fear I was in, for the King my Master, redoubling my foresight, I commanded Presently our ship should take another course, and to regain on the South, the Fortunate Island. These five ships chased us all the rest of the day, and my Pilot was constrained to go Roome-ward to Sea, that they might not know the course he steered. Two vessels of provision which followed ours, were commanded to bestow some shot to amaze the Enemy. Polexander was almost enraged that I would not fight with them. He besought me to fear nothing, and casting himself at my feet, my dear Governor (said he) if you love my life, give not the advantage to our Enemies to publish, they have made us fly from them. What will they say of thee, unfortunate Polexander (he added in sighing) when it shall be known that five poor ships have enforced thee to fly as a thief, and forsake a Part of thine own Company to save thyself by their destruction! Ah! let me rather die a thousand deaths! And in so saying, like one desperate, he ran through the ship to oblige the Pilot and Mariners to tack about. But the Command I had given, could not be changed but by me, and the Prince prevailed not in giving any new. He took notice of it, and presently drawing one of his Guards Swords, and turning it on himself, however, (said he) yet will I not have the dishonour to live after the flight, and diobedience of mine one Subjects. I stopped him ere he could wrong himself, and casting by all obsequiousness, told him that If he would not be governed, I should be constrained to make use of that authority which the Queen his Mother had given me. Do so my good Governor (said he) do what you will with me, I will endure all, provided that I run not away. This while Night drew on, and with the Night a wind so contrary, that I repented me for not landing at the Fortunate Island. We were forced to strike all our Sails, for fear of being put back to the place from whence we came. Which when the young Prince perceived, he showed an extreme joy for it, and told me that Heaven, more exorable than I, had heard his prayers, and would not permit that I should cau●…him to fly any longer. The night passing over with a furious Tempest; at break of day we saw our vessel within a Cannon shot of two others. We knew thempresently to be Enemies by their flags. They made up, shot, and pressed on us, so that in spite of us we must fight. I wish I were able to represent to you the chieerfulness, wherewith the young Prince prepared him to the combat, and the confidence wherewithal he ordered others. My companions, said he to the Soldiers, see how the Justice of Heaven favours us, in exposing to your revenge those which have exposed your families to all that their tyranny had, the most barbarous. Do not believe that these cruel Pirates give us the chase; They would be glad to be further from you; But, the winds and the waves, which they would have so often made confederates in their robberies, bring them to you, whether they will or no, to the end they might purge themselves, by such a delivery, of those crimes whereof you might accuse them. Consider besides, that you are not, as these thiefs, two or three hundred leagues apart from him for whom in particular you are to fight. You have your King not only for a witness of your actions, but also for a companion in your fortune. And in so saying he took a half Pike, and went and placed himsel●…e in the most eminent part of the ship.  
The Artillery played, the best of an hour, on both sides; at last, the two Portugal Vessels drew near, and being grappled with us, there began a horrible fight. The Canaryans, seven or eight times repulsed their Enemies, and forced above fifty into the Sea: Polexander was in the midst of the combatants. Some he stirred up by his words, others by his actions, & the least resolved ran into danger, at the sight of their Princes miraculous boldness. Nevertheless, we were forced to forsake our sides, and (to resist a little longer) fortify ourselves on the poop. One amongst us (in the mean time) resolving a courageous and determinate act, charged a Culverin on his shoulders, and placing himself on the highest part of the poop, caused fire to be given to it. The blow was strange; It killed above twenty portugals, and the bullet striking through one of their ships, without notice taken of it, either by Soldier or Mariner, they were amazed in the height of the fight, to see that ship sink right down with all that was in her. The portugals were so infinitely terrified and astonished by that accident, that they utterly lost that eagerness with which they strove to make themselves Masters of our Vessel. In this Interval we regained what we had lost, & knocked our Enemies in again to the ship that was left them. Polexander▪ no way appeared daunted in so great a danger, but always avoiding me, was always amongst his men, and still promised them the victory. Notwithstanding, their number was so diminished, that we had left us, both of Mariners and Soldiers, but fifty. The portugals, awakened from their amazement, took notice of our weakness, and about a hundred or sixscore of them flew into our Vessel. All the Mariners, as well as Soldiers, thought now on nothing but how to defend themselves.  
The fight began afresh, and not a man of ours was slain which had not before killed, (at least) one of his Enemies. Though Polexander was [as you may imagine) extremely wearied with so long a toil, yet resisted he courageously that fatigation; and witnessing the greatness of his heart, ran to assist his people. As I followed him, and had my Eyes only on him, he saw me fall at his feet by two thrusts of pikes which I received at once. Ah, my Governor is dead (cried he!) and in the same instant, preventing a Portugal, who without doubt came on to dispatch me, thrust his sword through the others body. He fell dead fast by me, but in falling, with a Mallet at Arms, gave such a blow on the Prince's head, that he fell with him. Though I was sore wounded, yet I arose, and seeing the King my Master in so ill case, I carried him, all in a trance, into his Cabin, and disarmed his head, to see whether he had yet any life in him. Presently he came to himself, and straight asked me what was become of his Enemies. Alas (said I) what ere is become of them, they have their wish, and gotten enough by cutting off a Life that was to be so fatal to them. I spoke it wholly transported with grief, seeing all the Prince's hair knotted with blood, so that I believed he had received so dangerous a blow, that it was impossible to save him, and so gave him for dead. I laid him along on me, and carefully searched his head: wherewith, he clapped his hand on it, and seeing at the drawing it back 'twas all bloody; I perceive now (my good Governor) you fear I am much hurt, but let it not trouble you, for I feel no pain. After I had well searched, I saw that he had no wound on his head, but that the Axe, wherewith he was struck down, sliding along his Helmet, entered into his shoulder, and from the wound it made there, came that blood, which, after he was fallen, ran into his hair. I straight disarmed him, and finding the place where he was wounded, I thought the hurt not mortal, and so went about to stench the blood, which being done, I told that Hero▪ it was fit he should rest a while as he was, whilst I went to see in what estate our business stood, and would send some of his Servants to attend him. The generous Prince would have risen, but fainting with Weakness, he grew pale: and striving, for fear I should perceive how ill he was, since (said he) you think it fitting; I will stay here. I went presently out of the Cabin, and wondering to hear no more noise, got quickly up to know the cause of their silence, Truly 'twas terribly fearful, and 'tis possible you never yet heard speak of the like adventure. Our Vessel seemed to me a bloody Scaffold, on which had been executed a great number of unfortunate and miserable wretches. Of above a hundred and fifty Canaryans and portugals, which I had left fight, I found not one standing. Some were dead, others, wounded with mortal blows, with sighs and groans were giving a period to their lamentable Destiny. The Portugal Ship too, which was grappled with ours at the beginning of the fight, had either been forced off ●…y some gust of Wind, or unhooked by some of their own, who seeing their Companions so ill handled, had thrown themselves into her for their safety. After I had been a while, as it were, out of myself by so dismal a spectacle, I re-collected my wits, and perceiving, by this general defeat, that the King my Master was in some safety, I gave thanks to heaven, and besought it with all my heart, that it would perfect what was begun, for the good of Polexander. 〈◊〉 viewed all the dead and wounded of our party, and found, amongst the last, a Young Canaryan that served in the King's Chamber. His Name was Diceus, and (for his age) he was an excellent Chirurgeon. The need I had of him obliged me to see in what plight he was, and whither his wounds were deadly: I drew him from under many bodies that were fallen on him, and laying him in a place commodius enough called him so often & so much toused him that he opened his Eyes a little. I imagined there might be found some Essences about him, and therefore, rigging in his pockets and finding what I searched for, made him take the half of a little glass bottle. Presently he retook heart, and his affection rendering him the memory of his Master, he asked (without knowing me) what was become of the Prince. He lives (said I) thanks be to heaven; but Diceus (said I) he is in such a case, that he needs thy assistance. See what a true affection can do! Scarce had Diceus heard Polexander was living, and yet wounded, but he arose; and knowing me, my Lord (said he) bring me speedily to the King. Prithee, (replied I) do thou take the pains to help me to him, for I cannot keep myself on foot; and feeling a faintness, Diceus (said I) the King is in his Cabin, Go quickly and help him: So that thou savest his life, 'tis no great matter what becomes of the rest. With that I fell, and lost all perceivance and understanding. Diceus, foreseeing that my swoonding would be long, left me, after he had commodiously seen me laid, and went to the King; whom he found in a heavy slumber, whereof he had no good opinion, and therefore awakened him, and telling who he was; Sir (said he) all your Enemies are dead. It is fit your Majesty should now relish the sweets of so brave a Victory. Whilst he spoke thus, he perceived his wound, and having gently searched it was assured, that not a vein was cut, nor Nerve wronged▪ and by divers actions intimated his exceeding gladness for it, and besought the King not to fear any ill success of his hurt. I have none, [replied the King] all that troubles me is, that I find a certain weakness that dulls me. Hereupon Diceus got him to take five or six drops of a Cordial Potion, which so strengthened him, that after he had closed and bound up his wound, he arose as cherefulll as if he had not been hurt. But as he was about to ask for me, he took notice that Diceus was all bloody: Alas! poor Diceus [cried he] thou art sore hurt. 'tis nothing Sir [said I] since we are sure of your life. There's no fear that ou●…'s will run a hazard. Yet let me tell you, Pimantus is in great danger, for I left him swooned on the Hatches: be therefore pleased that I go to take care of him. Scarce had the Prince heard of my mischance, but he came where I lay, and finding me senseless, fell into such Lamentations and tears, as had been able [had I been dead] to have revived me, had he found ●…e dead. Diceus' recovered me from my fainting and, not to hold yo●… longer among the many slain and wounded, let me tell you that the King and his two Servants, by a mutual assistance, were freed from that Fate wherein so many were involved. In the mean ●…ime, our Ship [governed only by fortune, for our Pilot was slain in his Cabin] fa●…l'd at ●…dome two days and nights.  
The Third day a tall man of War assailed us, and by consequence took us. Those that were aboard her, were more astonished at their prize, than we were, of their setting on us. They knew not what to think of so horrible a Massacre, but they wondered more when they saw appear, a youth of about thirteen years who with a marvellous confidence demanded who they were, and whither they came, as Enemies or friends. The Captain of the straingers could not reply to the King's question for he understood him not. Addressing himself therefore unto me (who was crept after Polexander, rather than I would forsak him) Father (said he) if by chance you understand my language I entreat you to tell me by what mischance you are fallen into the estate I find you. By his speech I knew him to be a Frenchman, and concealing from him the Name and birth of the King my Master, related the accident which had lately betided us, and withal presented to him the King as for my Son; and showing both our wounds, besought him to conduct us to the Canaries. the Frenchman (who as I understood that same day) was a Gentleman of Brittany, hardly believing what I had spoken touching the valour of my supposed son, took him into his Arms, a thousand times kissed him, and highly praised that wonder of valour and spoke of it as of a most certain presage, that he should be one day a great warrior. I besought him again▪ to bring us to our Islands; and though as it seemed he had another design, yet for the love of Polexander he promised me to make that voyage, but fortune had otherways disposed of him. For the Briton who was come into our Seas only to enrich himself by other men's labours▪ seeing divers sails a far off, with an extreme hast got to the coasts of Morocco: and when he would have put to Sea again, a South wind for fifteen days with such a violence perplexed him, that after the Tempest he found himself far beyond the Cape Finister in 
The Author calls it Fine Terre, I think he means Finister.  Spain. He advised me then to go with him into Brittany, and to put by all difficulties which I named in the voyage, told me, that our Islands as happy as they were esteemed, were not yet more fotrunate than his Princess Court; and that I should find there such a repose, and abondance, that I should infallibly forget the delights of our own country. Seeing there was no remidy, and I could not do better, besides persuading myself, that Heaven did absent Polexander from t●…e Canaries, but to save him from the cruelty of the Portingalls, I resolved to credit the Briton, and to let my king see the most renowned Courts of Europe, without his being known. Presently therefore Polexander, Diceus▪ and myself embarked ourselves with the Briton, and taking out of our ship two Coffers wherein were the King's Jewels, I left our ship to the disposal of our Guid. We sailed so fortunately; that the fifteenth day we came into the River of Loire▪ where the Gentleman Rover told us that for divers considerations he thought it fitting to conduct us right to his Princess Court. But to the end we might be received according to our quality, 'twas convenient we should put ourselves in good equipage, and above all that I should forget nothing which might set out the gracefullnesse of my Sun. I answered him, that our present condition suffered us not to affect that curiosity, yet on condition that he would (assoon as pissible he could) reconduct us to our Islands, I would do all that he desired, and withal told him, that his voyage should not be unprofitable to him for (said I) I have there such an abundance of all such thing, for which men sail from one World to the other, exposing themselves t● all perils of Sea and Land, that if I have the happiness to see you in my Isle, I engage myself to give you for my ransom & my sons as much Gold as you can carry thence. The Briton opened his ears at that promise, & imagining that I was a Prince of some one of the Canaries, renewed his civilities & pro●e●ations of service. He impledged to me, honour & faith, never to forsake me, till he had brought me again to my own house, and told me very seriously that he exercised not the trade of a Pirate, but only to accomplish a vow he had long a gone made▪ to be all his life-time an Enemy to the Spaniards. I thanked him for his generossity, & for fear he might be tempted to take us for Spaniards▪ I drew out of my bosom a chain of Diamonds, which I had taken out of one of the King's Trunks, and presenting it to him, in private, see (said I) some earnest of the promise I made you. Keep it for my sake and assure yourself, there hath betided you more than all you, could have gotten from the Spaniards.  
The Britain seeing himself so much enriched in so short a time was even ready to cast himself at my feet to thank me for that excessive liberality, but I withheld him, and clinging him to my breast; Assure yourself (said I softly) that this present is but the least part of what you are to expect from my gratitude. But if you love me truly and affect yourself, make nothing public of what you know. The generous Britain, by a thousand oaths confirmed his promises; and landing us at a very pleasant Town, brought us the next day to another, which was the ordi●…ry residence of the Duchess. Polexander was wholly cured of his wound, but I was not so well as to get on horseback. Diceus too was healing but because of his too much pains about the King, 'twas the more slowly. Our Conductor was therefore fain to get a Coach, for our Journey; and coming to the place where the Duchess of Britain kept her Cou●…t we were lodged in a very fair house. There we refreshed ourselves some few days and by the kind entertainment of our Leader▪ lost all the remembrance of our forepast miseries. The King was never in so good health and vigour as he found himself after his great toil. The pains he had taken had unknit him, and he seemed to me so much grown, that I was compelled to belie my reason to give credit to my Eyes. One Evening, our Conductor related he had spoken of us to his Princess; and though the affairs, of her Estate extraordinaryly took up her time, yet she would see us the next day. I besought that we might not be a trouble to him. No, no Father (said he) the hardest business is past▪ there is nothing remains for you and your Son, but to be always ready, for to mo●…ow infallibly I will bring you to the Duchess. Hereupon, I employed one part of the night in instructing Polexander, and teaching him how he should behave himself towards me, that they might take him for my Son. The next day I put him in a vesture of cloth of Gold, enriched with Diamond buttons, after the fashion of the Canaries. His Buskins were of the same stuff, and fastened before with buttons of Rubies. He wore a Cap of cloth of Silver, from whence, under its Band of great pearl, there hung a plume of the fairest Feathers which are brought us from Africa. To make an end of decking him, and to raise words of his value; I put on him a rich Scarf which the Queen his Mother had wrought herself before she was a Widow and in this habit he was presented to the young Duchess of Brittany. That Princess who was not much elder than He, and who, for her age, was the most discreet and accomplished personage I ever saw, gave herself not respite to hear or consider me. At the first sight she was so strooken with the comeliness and beauty of Polexander, that she kn●… not how to make an expression. He, presently, coming up slowly near the Chair where she sat, kneeled on one knee, and kissing her Garment, told her in his own language, that he wanted one thing to make him perfectly happy, and 'twas, to be able to speak himself to her, understanding how much he was her servant. The young Princess, after she had commanded his compliment to be interpreted replied with so much wit, that I instantly wished there m●…ght issue some great affection from the interview of those two young Princes. But it was not so ordained by Heaven. All the Ladies of Brittany came thronging to see my pretended son, and Judging of his quality by his richness and, actions said; among 〈◊〉, that I was a Prince, who for some important consideration; had given over, and abandoned my estate and Country. In a very instant all Brittany▪ was filled with the news of our arrival: The Beauty and worthiness of my King, was the discourse of all men. They said that at the age of twelve years, he had at the height of a great fight slain two Portugal with his own hand; and everyone adding wonder to wonder, they published all those fables, in venred by the Ancients, to make of our Isles the abode of the Heroes, and men most fortunate.  
Whilst we lived thus, the talk and admiration of so many, the marriage of the Duchess of Brittany with the King of France was concluded. The Ambassadors of that Prince came to conduct her, in an equipage proportionable to the greatness of their Master and was so brought to the place for her e●…powsall; & to have somewhat wherewithal to astonish all the French Court, she had, with her the Canaryan Prince for so she would have him called, If the Britons admired him, the French came no▪ short of them; and being an extreme obliging Nation, and great Lovers of Novelties▪ you cannot imagine the kindnesses and humanity Polexander received from them. The French King; a Prince of two or three and twenty years, at first sight affected my King; and, as if Nature by some secrer instinct, had told him he was of his blood, he entertained him not as a stranger Prince, but as his own Brother.  
The Solemnity of his Nuptials being seconded by the Coronation of his Queen and his entry into the Capital City of his Realm, Polexander had the conveniency to see all those magnificences; and, to be one, himself, of their principal Ornaments. All that while he studied and observed the manners, quaintness and tongue of the French; and profited so well, that in less than three years he became an absolute Frenchman. At the entrance into his sixteenth year the French King made a Progress to one of his Cities called Lions & whilst he stayed there, the Princes and Lords of his Court, made generally appear and break out, their Honour, Spirit and Dexterity. The first Prince of the blood (who is now King of France) and some others, were Actors in some Tournaments and justs, like those so frequent amongst the Moors. There was not a cross street, or eminent place in Lions, wherein you saw not an Arch or Base of stone or mettle, which no Knight could pass till he had made trial of its adventures. The King my Master having learned from the best Riders of the World, all that Art hath invented to manage a horse well, yet found out (himself) a part of it, which appeared so rare and stately, that It darkened the repute of all the others. I remember well too, that, to furnish all things fitting for this expense, I sold to the Merchan●…s of Lions about a hundred crownes-worth of jewells-such persons as were of most Eminence taking notice of those expenses, and seeing the courage, address, & courtesy of Polexander, doubted no more of his quality for all believed him to be a Prince. But some silly brains began to prattle ' that I was a Sorcerer, and how, by my enchantments I made things appear that were not; or to make them real, I used the Power of the Devil. During these justs, Diceus (whom we had secretly sent to the Canaries) returned, with the best news we could Wish. He told us, that the Queen was alive, and how, by the succour she had procured from Spimantus Prince of Scotland, and the incomparable Valour of one Alcippus a Canaryan Knight, the portugals had been beaten at Sea and in the Lands, and constrained to abandon the Forts of Palms, Gomera, and Teneriffe. That all men passionately wished for the King's return, and to make it the more safe and glorious, Alcippus was coming with a Fleet of above a hundred sails of ships. Within a few days after Posts came to the French King, advertising him that a powerful naval Army was seen on the coasts of Brittany. Those Messengers were seconded by others which confirmed it for truth, and by their news put the Court into such an apprehension, that they were ready to part from Lions, and run hastily to the succour of Britanny. But the Arrival of Alcippus taking away all cause of fear, made the effect of it to cease to●…. The King and Queen understood from him that he was the Admiral of the Fleet which they feared; that he was born a Subject to the King of the Canaries, and understanding His Master was in their Court, he came from the Queen his Mother and all his Subjects, to entreat and suplicate him to give a period to their fears and griefs by his speedy return. This speech renewed the astonishments of France: King Charles was pleased to take the pains to visit me, and to treat me as the Father of Polexander, and by consequence as King of the Canaries. ay, who already heard of Alcippus arrival, presently thought he had discovered that which I had kept so long concealed: and therefore throwing myself at the King's feet, I humbly besought his pardon for so long time concealing the truth of my condition from him, and told him: I was but the Prince's Governor, whom I had made to ●…e held for my Son. That it was he who was truly King of the Canaries and to knit strictly a perfect amity between those two Kings, I told him of Polexander's extract●…. on and his Predecessors Fortunes.  
That Monarch was even ravished to find so wo●…hy a Ki●…smar: and unable to give limits to his Joy, made it break▪ forth before all his Courtiers, He oftentimes embraced Polexander, and made him many excuses for not entertaining him as a Prince of his condition: And thereupon re-embracing him, and calling him his dear Cousin and his dear Brother, brought him to the Queen. Alcippus was yet in the Privy-Chamber when both the Kings came in: Instantly he knew his own: and un-accustomed to the respects and circumspections which are to be observed before the Princes of Europe, went and cast himself at Polexander's feet. In the first interveiw he gave him so many proofs of his Zeal and fidelity, that the Prince, by virtue of his inclination as well as by his sensibility of the great Services he had received from him, loved him at first sight, and ever since hath so particularly honoured him with his favour, that he hath concealed nothing from him. That very day he put off the Personage which he had acted for three years; and although he was obliged to take on him with the Name of a Sovereign, all that stately preparation and decking, by which Kings imprint a reverence and terror in the hearts of their people, yet did he carry himself amongst those which were not of his condition, as courteously & familiarly as he had done, when he went for a private man. I pressed him continually to take his leave of the French King and, Queen: but He, who had other thoughts, put off his departure from day to day, and seeing himself importuned by my solicitations, My dear Governor (said he) I know my duty to the Queen my Mother, and I understand whereto the quality of a King obligeth me. I will give full satisfaction to these two duties: but I will first repay the obligations I owe to France. I see the King my Brother on the point of a great Enterprise: He intends shortly to fall on Italy and force from the Spaniards the kingdom of Naples, which they have usurped from my Predecessors: Judge you whither I should leave him in such an occasion. No, I will pass the Alps with him, and will, at least, have the comfort of seeing the Sepulchers of those great Kings from whom I have my being. The very same day, He, (who had no other design then to give contentment to his generous humour, and return the favours he had received from France) offered himself to King CHARLES, and entreated him to make use of his Naval Army. Those who ruled the King; after long consideration on Polexanders' offers, imagined they were but artificial and cunning, and that, infallibly, he was advised to go to the conquest of Naples, to make his own use of that occasion. If this Young Prince (said an Officer) see that things go fair for him, he will set the pretensions of his house on Foot, and, in declaring himself the next heir to Charles of Anjou, may possibly turn to his side the Neapolitan affections, That indeed his age, virtue, and want of strength might take away these suspicions; but the reasons of State advise to live always in distrust, and the ill was rather to be believed then the good. This ground laid: they thought it surest to give most civil thanks to the young Prince, and to send him home to his own Islands the most honourably they could. The advice was followed, and the French King employed all the fairest words were dictated to him to re-mercy Polexander: and being the Son of a Father, who had never taught him any other thing then this: that, He knew not how to reign, that knew not how to dissemble, he so well practised his Father's Doctrine, that Polexander no way doubted of his cunning and dissimulation. When he saw himself absolutely dis-engaged, he told me, that being acquitted from what he thought due from him to the French King, he was resolved to follow my advice, and to render to the Queen his Mother, and to his Subjects, that which they expected from him. But (said he) we must handsomely bid farewell to France, and since it hath given us so many Examples of Gallantry, 'tis fitting we should let them see that we are able to imitate them. He resolved therefore to entertain all the Court the Eve of his departure, and to join to his great feast, a Ball after the French manner, and a Mask after the fashion of his own country. I should be too troublesome▪ should I tell you the particulars of that magnificence, for it would take a whole day to make you a description of the Halls where the Ball was kept, the feast made, and the Mask danced. Never were more Engines and inventions seen in one place: Art there surmounted Nature, and the day was imitated by the infinite Number of Lights which were not seen. But the most admired, was a Mask of twelve natural Canaryans, whereof Polexander was the Leader, all clad and dancing after the manner of their own Country. When these sports were ended Polexander accompanied the King and Queen to their lodging, and took this leave of them both with so much spirit and grace, that he appeared no less in that Adieu, then in his great entertainment. The Duke of Orleans, who had particularly considered him as one of the greatest lights of his house, stayed to lie with him, to have the more time to give him the Farewell. The other Princes visited him, with great demonstration of Esteem, and amity. Even the Princesses and Ladies suspended their custom, to give him the departing compliments. But among all those beauties, who had not, or at least made no show to have any other than a simple well-wishing to so brave a Prince, there was one either more sensible or less discreet than the rest. She was both of great birth and beauty, and of little more age than Polexander. During the Prince's abode at Lions, she had divers times written to him without making herself known: but receiving no answer, she thought she must hazard somewhat more than a few letters without subscription and signature. She therefore advised to employ a confident in this Amorous negotiation; and to make herself known by that mediation. Polexander harkened to that Ambassadoress, and understanding all that she had in charge, so generously treated her that she returned much contented, though he had not engaged himself. She first deceived herself, that she might the better deceive her who set her on work; and so firmly believed the King would yield to her prosecution, that she made no difficulty to assure her Mistress, she should have an entire satisfaction: But that assurance was found false by the sudden departure of Polexander. Assoon as he had rendered all the compliments he had received, he took Post, and came to lie at a Town where usually they embark that descend by the River of Loire. He found his lodging as richly furnished as that at Lions; and was there served by the French Kings Officers, with a profusion that well witnessed the wealth of that Monarch. The next day, as he was ready to put him on the River, he was stayed by the Duke of Orleans, and many other young Lords, who were come post, to give him that last testimony of their affection. He received them with such courtesies as wholly won them, and so quaintly made use of that grace which he principally had in giving, that even the Duke of Orleans could not refuse a box of Rubies which he entreated him to accept as a token of his friendship. As soon as this brave Troop was separated, Polexander thanked, even to the meanest, all King Charles his Officers; and bestowing on them gifts proportionable to his quality and not to theirs, put himself into a great Boat, of purpose provided for him to descend into Brittany. The Boat was fairly painted and guilt; there was in it a Hall, a Chamber, and a Cabinet, whose hangings, and other furniture was of China Satin with great braids of Gold and Silver. Most of the Boat-men were clad in the same Satin, enriched with Silver lace, and rowed with Oars painted with the colours of their Liveries. At the first stroke, they began a Song, which they had accorded among themselves, and though 'twas none of the most charming, yet it pleased my Master the King, since it was a testimony of the affection which the French bore him; They rowed till towards two or three hours of night, with all the pleasure so pleasant a way of travelling could be accompanied; and if Polexander could have had his will he had made no stop. But order being given, all along from Lions, for his Geasts, two Stewards of the French Kings, who attended him, got him be pleased to land where his lodging was provided. It was on the side of the River; and though 'twas but an Inn, they had so orderly disposed it, that it might have passed for a very fair Castle. The King presently after his arrival, set him at Table, and ravished with the sweetness of the air and calmness of the night, showed he had a great desire to ●…eimbarque after Supper. He had but begun to eat, when a most curious, clear, and extreme sweet voice, coming from the river, struck his Ears, and so pleasingly touched them, that he arose from Table and ran to the Chamber window to lose nothing of so excellent a Music. The person that sung was set on the bank of Loire, and intimated to be jealous of the Nymphs of the River, accusing them for ravishing a treasure which the Singers incomparable love was only worthy to possess. Polexander stood as enchanted with so delicate a voice, and when she had made an end of her ravishing complaints; he turned towards them that were behind him, and asked, if there were no means to hear it again: your Majesty needs but show that you desire it, said one of the Frenchmen. He; whom you please to honour with your commands, will not fail to bring that Musician to you. 'tis not fit (replied Polexander) for me to abuse the French courtesy; this Musician would be alone, and we must leave him at his liberty; and not oblige him to a troublesome complying; Yet presently, a Frenchman by a slight, usual to that Nation, went to the Musician, and telling, into what admiration the Song had brought the King and his desire to see him, besought, that he would not deny that content to so great a Prince. The Musician, receiving very civilly the French man's proposition; My voice (said he) pays me with too much use for the little care. I have taken in improving it. I expected from it no other recompense, but its assisting me in bewailing my misfortunes, and behold it hath acquired me the favour of a King, which I may term the prime in all the world, if I were not borne French. I will go wheresoever you please to lead me; But if the Prince, who sent for me, so much love Music, try to bring him hither. There is an Echo in the Island which lies before us, which is more worth than a whole consort. The French man getting the Musician to promise that he would stay still there, returned to Polexander, and relating what he had done, assured him, the Musician expected only his command to come to him. 'Tis better to go to him and follow his conncell, replied the King. Presently he arose from table, and went with Alcippus the Frenchman and myself, where he was to find that excellent voice. The night being very clear by reason of the Moon, being almost at full, the Musician perceived him▪ a far off; and coming to meet him, did (as all Musicians do, whether good or bad) excuse himself for his ill singing, through fault of a rheum, which he could not be rid of. The Prince gave him many fair words, for fear he should believe he came expressly to make him sing, and asked him whence he was, and whither he was going. My fortunes (said he) are not worthy to be known by your Majesty. Yet you will do me a favour to tell them me replied the King; and if I do not deceive myself, it will not be a small contentment to me. You are too generous (answered the Musician) to take any pleasure in a thing that is so worthy of compassion. Be pleased Sir, rather to put by that curiosity, for it can bring you nought but trouble, and but serve to add to my afflictions. I am not come (replied Polexander, to molest you, yet (at least) you may tell me what your design is. 'Tis in that (said the Musician) I shall be most pestered. I confess I have one, but to tell you what a one 'tis, is a thing to me impossible, for I change my resolution every moment; and without adding any thing to the truth, I swear to your Majesty, that even now since I had the honour to be near you: I think I have had above twenty, and all different. These riddles (replied Polexand●…r) need an explication: but since you would not speak so obscurely, but that 'tis your desire; not to be understood, I will not oblige you to an unfolding. Only tell me what way you mean to take. The very worst I can [answered the Musician] at least, the fear that bears me company wisheth me to it. But to testify to your Majesty, how far my intention is to please you, I will reveal what I never spoke to any: I am going to see whether I shall be happier in Brittany, than I was at Lions; and in uttering these last words, the Musician sighed, and sighed so amorously, that it touched the King my Master even to the heart, yet withal, it overjoyed, him to have the occasion of not leaving the young man. He therefore promised to bring him into Brittany, and to employ all his credit, to give him the contentment he went to look for in those parts. I have often heard (said the Musician) that 'tis for the greatness of Kings to promise all, & for their wisdoms to perform only what is most advantageous to them and I extremely fear, least in that nature you assure me of your protection. But what said I? pardon me (great Prince) an impudence deserving punishment, did it proceed from a sound brain. Truly, of late I have not been Master of mine own wits, and my reason is so darkened with an extraordinary passion, that I see but at halves.  
The King had too quick an apprehension not to comprehend the mysteries of those words. He imagined the Musician to be some man of indifferent condition, fallen in love with a Person of very high quality; and by consequence believed, his design would have good success. This imagination made him promise the Musician again, to assist him with all his credit; and by his offers won him to embark with them. The Musician, desirous to pay the King's affection with some air that might please him, lead him to the place where he had sung, and repeated a Song, whose notes were so fitted to the words, that they distinctly marked in it both joy and sadness, hope and fear. That done, Polexander returned to his lodging and took the Musician with him. He looked on him by torchlight, and seeing him so young, so fair and well made; I confess [said he to the Frenchman that followed him] France produceth things extraordinarily rare. The musician 〈◊〉 to see how earnestly Polexander eyed him, drew back to a corner of the Chamber where there was not so much light; and taking a Lute from a Page that was by him, (played on it all the Evening, rather to hide himself some way from the curiosity of those who had their Eyes fixed on him, then to have the quickness of his hand or cleanliness of his touch to be admired. A part of the night being thus pleasant overpast, the rest they gave to their repose.  
The Musician retired with his Servants, and the next day came to the arising of the King my Master. He behaved himself so respectfully towards the Prince, and showed such a fear as often as he was engaged to answer him, that the King knew not which to praise in him most; whither his extreme beauty, or infinite discretion. After divers discourse, he entreated him along, and so took boat, Assoon as he was in, he called for the Musician, and bringing him into his Cabin; if you love me, said he, you will tell me who you are, and what 'tis that troubles you. And to witness I have not this curiosity but to assist you, I renew the promises I made you Yesterday at Even: and if it be in my power to make you happy, I engage my Honour, that I will lose all I have in the world, rather than fail of my word.  
The young Musician (whom I will call Hippolytus, since he told Polexander that his name was so) cast himself at the King's feet, and embracing his legs, Sir (said he) I am much grieved, that I cannot make appear by some more humble and respectful action, the sensibility I have of those assurances your Majesty vouchsafes to give me. I dare not doubt any longer of my good fortune, since your generousness hath determined of it: and were it not for some remainder of fear which holds my happiness suspended, I confess, that I can wish for nothing more. But to the end, your Majesty may know what the cause is of my sufferings, & by that knowledge apply a remedy which may free me from them, I will tell you, all my miseries came from my loving too much: He blushed in making that Declaration, and his bashfulness hindered him from going▪ on in his discourse. Polexander, to give him time to recollect himself, told him, that considering the age, beauty & other graces he was endowed with, he could not without an extraordinary diffidence to avoid the trap whereinto he was fallen. For (said he) I have learned from those who have taught me, that youth and beauty, be it of the body or the mind, are dangerous company; and usally betraying those they love most, deliver them over into the hands of the most cruel of all the Tyrants, wherewithal our humane condition is persecuted.  
Hearing you speak thus of love (replied Hippolytus) 'tis easy to be imagined that you know it well. I know not (answered Polexander) what it is, and speak only by hear say. How! (said Hippolytus) speak you of love but on the belief you have of your Tutors? no truly (replied the King,) and even thinking oftentimes on that which they have taught me of it, I imagine with myself, that 'tis with love as with so many other fables invented for delight and instruction, and that indeed there was nothing which in spite of us, could make itself Master of our liberties, and force us to love what we ought to hate.  
Ah Sir! what say you? cried Hippolytus with a sight You are in an opinion exploded by all ages and Nations: Repent you quickly for being fallen into this Error; and hold yourself for a lost-man, if you persever in it. Polexander began to laugh at the fear Hippolytus would have put him in, and told him, he spoke according to his understanding; and truly (said he) I find nothing in me that teacheth I should give place to love. What (replied Hippolytus presently) do you then love nothing? Yes marry do I, answered Polexander: I love all that is lovely, but my love is an untroubled, a calm love, an obedient love, a love that passeth not the bounds I prescribe it. Certainly (said Hippolytus) those shall be worthy a great deal of pity, who fall in love with you. Whoever shall love me (replied Polexander) shall never repent him of his affection, for I will prefer my friends before myself. Their interests should be my interests, their joys my joys, and their griefs, mine own: in brief, I will live more for them then for myself. 'tis more than I expected (quoth Hippolytus) from a mind which feigns to be ignorant of love. Do not believe I dissemble (continued Polexander) I know no other love, than a judicious and just desire to do good actions; to render to every one what is his due; to acquire a Noble reputation by legitimate ways, and, by a wise contempt of a life of few years' continuance, to a●…chieve that which shall be everlasting.  
By hearing you make this distinction (〈◊〉 Hippolytus) it seems you comprehend not that which is properly to be called love. I say, that violent and imperious passion, which proceeds either from inclination or knowledge, and reigns ●…o imperiously over our understanding, that it ●…braceth the object presented as it were its sovereign felicity. I mean not to admit of that love, (said the King) for I have condemned it from the beginning of my discourse. This may be (added Hippolytus) because you fear the troubles and disquiets which accompany it. But you would not be sorry to see some young beauty passionately in love with you, and to give to another that passion you would not entertain yourself. I have as little intention (answered Polexander) to give as to receive any love; and since it falls fitly now to be spoken of, I will tell you truly, that if, by any fantasticalness of Fortune, it should betid me to be beloved, as you would have me understand it, there is nothing I would not do, either to disbeguile her that had made so ill a choice, or to hinder me from seeing her. And I [said Hippolytus sighing aloud] would leave nothing undone to be never separated from such a person as you, who knows not so much as the name of love, and would fly from me as if I were his Mortal Enemy. I pity you [replied the King▪] and advise you to what a generous man should do. If you cannot cure yourself by any remedy, may please you, try those which seem to you the most dis-agreeable, and yet, which by their hidden virtue may be extremely profitable unto you. I mean, if you cannot be holpen by the enjoying, cure yourself by contempt, absence, or oblivion. Ah! Cruel and bunexperienced Councillor, cried Hippolytus] O remedies more painful than the disease itself! I am in the wrong [replied Polexander] 'tis true I should have stayed the prescribing you those last remedies, till you had lost all hope. Forget them till there be need [dear Hippolytus] an in the mean time go on to relate to me your fortune. I have told it you all [replied Hippolytus.] What have you told me [replied Polexander?] That I loved [added Hippolytus] and loved a personage as insensible and as great an Enemy to love as your Majesty. I am very glad [continued Polexander] for having that conformity with your Mistress: since without it, I know well you would leave me as some Barbarian, that could not polish or civilize himself in the abode of politeness and civility itself.  
Thus ended the first converse of Polexander and Hippolytus; and all the time of ou●… voyage, they had at every foot the like; and Polexander, always desirous to oblige Hippolytus to relate his story to him could never draw other thing from him but that he Knew it as well as himself, and how it consisted in this only, that he loved an insensible beauty. In the mean time, Hippolytus visibly lost that lustre and freshness which made him admired at the first meeting. He did seldom sleep or eat; He never sung but when Polexander pressed him to it, and towards the end he sung so weakly, that we judged him entering into some dangerous disease. Polexander strove to comfort and cheer him; and to draw him from this depth of sadness, made him hope his Mistress would not be so insensible as he imagined.  
To make me hope with reason [answered Hippolytus] it behoves your Majesty to make trial on yourself, and acknowledge whither you may be capable of being sensible. No, no, Sir, do not make a proof so difficult. 'Tis done already, and in saying so he held his peace, and after he had some while mused: Dye, die [said he] unfortunate Hippolytus] and by death find that which thou couldst not get, either by neglect, absence, or oblivion.  
At last we came to Nantes, where Polexander was received yet with a great Magnificence than he had been in any of the other Towns on the River of Loire▪ Hippolytus was the one cause of his disquiet: But he was too generous to abandon him in the State he was. He besought him to think on his cure, and call his courage and Fortune to second his love. I would fain make use of your council; said the languishing Hippolytus, but my own weakness opposeth it; and the more I endeavour to bring my passion to obedience, the more rebellious I find it. 'Tis your virtue Sir, 'tis that alone which I call to the relief of my infirmity: Have pity on a wretch who implores your assistance. Lend your hand to one, from whom you have taken the strength of upholdding himself! Be sensible by commiseration, if you cannot be so by love! and if you will not heal a heart which you have covered with wounds, yet give a testimonial at least, that you have a feeling, and participate of his misery.  
I speak to your Majesty in this manner, because I see so great a resembiance betwixt you and the Saint I adore, that I continually persuade myself, if I could but see you once touched with my afflictions, my Mistress would at last become exorable. Polexander, who was exceedingly astonished at the beginning of this speech, came out of it by the artificial conclusion. And to content Hippolytus, he protested to him, he was extremely sensible of his miss-fortunes, and wished he knew the means to overcome them. These promises brought back a little courage to Hippolytus, and in a moment He regained new strength and, beseeching Polexander to stay for him at Nantes two days, he parted thence with two Squires and a Page, and was a day and a half in his Journey. He returned not more merry, but more resolute than when he parted, and then assured Polexander, he had an intention to follow his first advice, and to overcome by absence and forgetfulness, what he could not otherways subdue. He told him more, that having vainly attempted divers means to mollify his Mistress obdurate heart, he intenended to forsake France, and in His company to seek the recovery from his malady. Polexander was so good, that without thinking on what he was, He oftentimes embraced Hippolytus, promised to make him happy, and to confirm him in his design, I will (said he) propose to you an exchange, of which 'tis possible you may approve: Leave an ingrateful Mistress for an acknowledging friend. Let friendship take the place of Love; and to give your mind an object worthy it, make it amorous of honour and immortality. Take the Exercise of Arms for a counterpoison to that melancholy which devours you, and in lieu of shedding tears, pour forth the blood of your Enemies. Surely 'tis far more honourable to command men then to serve a Child; and to acquire a name through perilous adventures, then to ruinate your virtue by womanish employments, or rather effeminate idleness. Let's leave Hippolytus, let's leave to women what is proper to women; and since we are believed to be men, let's try to do such actions as may not belie the opinion is had of us. The painting which becomes us best, is the dust, sweat, and blood wherewith we are covered in fight▪ and the wounds we receive then, are the beauties and charms which should win all generous hearts. I perceive well that you condemn this my opinion: but I know not how to help it, thus far I am rude. Though there be a great difference (replied Hippolytus) betwixt your Majesty's humour and mine, yet shall there be no contrariety in our wills: I submit absolutely all my reason to yours. I condemn all you approve not, and how sweet soever Love exerciseth his Empire o'er my heart, since you profess yourself his Enemy, I will no more brag in being one of his slaves. Polexander replying not, but with a ●…mile, at this gallant talk, told Hippolytus, he loved him far more a Soldier, than he had done being an Amorist. The very day of this Declaration, Potexander departed from Nantes, and with Sails and Oars hastened to his fleet. It would be trouble some to tell you all the Canaryans did to testify to their King, the joy they had in reviewing him. He went into all the Vessels, praised the love and fidelity of the Captains and Soldiers, told them he had not forsaken them, but to make himself more worthy their affection, and embracing the most eminent, assured them he was ready to be their follower to the end of the world. By such an obliging and humane fashion of expressing his mind, Polexander made his Subjects know he would fain have already been at the canaries. The Vessel prepared to carry him, cannot be compared but to the stateliness of that, in which you crossed the Ocean. Assoon as Hippolytus, Alcippus, Diceus and myself were come aboard him, all the fleet was warned, by a Canon shot, to set sail. Every one performed his charge in a marvellous good order, and with a very favourable wind we left the Coasts of France. When we were in sight of the Spanish shores, Polexander would needs make it appear to his Enemies, that he was sufficiently powerful and courageous to set on them in their own Houses. He therefore sent six of his lightest men of War, and himself entering into one of the Ports of Galicia, burned many ships, landed, forced a Town extremely rich, took four or five hundred prisoners, and so set sail again after he had left in Spain so glorious tokens of his sensibility. After that the portugals felt what a dangerous thing 'twas to get th●…mselves powerful Enemies: For Polexander abandoned and gave in prey, as by right of reprisal to the Canaryans, all they could meet with in Portugal. He himself cast Anchor before Lisbon walls; and to terrify the Inhabitants, discharged, in three days, above four thousand Cannon shot on the Town. Their King received that affront, without the means of repelling it, because he was surprised, and the King my Master before he would withdraw, sent and told him by a Herald, that he would hold him for a heartless Prince, if he himself did not presently take arms, and be sensible of the injury had been done him, and so we presently set Saile and steerd on our course. He thought no more on Portugal or Spaniard, when his Sentinels discovered many Sails at the entry of the straits This Fleet, composed of many great Gallyons, and other vessels of War; put room▪ ward to Sea, assoon as they had descried us, and getting the wind of us, made it appear they had command to fight with us. Polexander, unwilling to lose so fair an occasion, put his Army in Battalions, and animating his Soldiers by a short and powerful Oration, went the first himself to assault the Enemy. The fight was indeed very long and furious, and though the Spaniards showed spirit enough, yet had they all been lost there, but that the night favoured their flying. The King seeing himself victorious, sent a squadron of his ships after the runaways, which gave them a sprightful chase, and himself the while having taken a view of his gain and loss, retired to take a little rest after so long a toil, But he was much hindered by a lamentable spectacle which presented itself to his Eyes, at his entrance into his Cabin. He saw there the fair Hippolytus all in blood, and wounded in divers dangerous places. Imagine with yourself (if you please) how great his affright was, and how much his Sorrow, to see in so sad a plight, a person that was so dear to him. He cried out as loud as he could, and being scarce able to stand, failed little of falling quite backwards. Hippolytus who gazed on him with dying Eyes, (Imagined he would recover) and in that opinion, putting forth his right hand to him with such an action as was capable to pierce to a feeling even insensibly itself? Sir (said he) with a weak voice, fly not the miserable Hippolytus. She is as she ought to be, to be pleasing in your Eyes Polexander, at these words, melted into tears, and coming nearer Hippolytus, Infortunate that I am, (said he to himself) what have I gotten that is to be compared to my loss? But dear Hippolytus (he added stooping to see his wounds) do not despair of life. your wounds, may be, are not so dangerous. At that speech Hippolytus smiled, and taking the King by the hand, No, no Sir (said he) they are not dangerous, Nevertheless, since 'tis not in your power to undertake for what is to come, command (if you please) your people to retire, that I may discover to you a secret which ought not to be known by any but yourself. Hereupon, Polexander, bid all withdraw except the two Squires and Hippolytus Page. He raised himself a little by their help, and casting his eyes downwards as ashamed: Look on me well [said he to Polexander] and take notice of the unfortunate Princess de Foix, who, to overcome your contempt and cruelty, hath been compelled by her too violent passion, to take the habit of a man, and the name of Hippolytus. But I ought not to complain of my change, since I am obliged to it, for the pity you have had of me. Yea Polexander [said she in another tone,] 'tis to this habit only that I owe thy compassion, for thou wouldst never have had any, if my disguise had not hindered thee from knowing me. I am now dying [ingrateful man] but I die contented, since my life was not pleasing to you. But I deceive myself, or you are not to be believed. Now I please you, for I am covered with blood and wounds. Look on me well therefore, and preserve that cruelty which I have so long contented withal. I now love it, when it is▪ advantageous to me. Polexander was so surprised to hear all this, and so lively touched with Hippolytus amorous and pitiful words, that he could not retain his sighs nor tears. He kneeled down by this dying Princess, and taking her by the hand Madam [said he] by what indignation of heaven do I see myself guilty of the most horrible crime it ever punished: Hippolytus, showing the joy she received from Polexander's grief, Dear Polexander [said she, interrupting him] I give thanks to my wounds, since they have purchased me far more than I hoped; and I wish they were not mortal. Your compassion renders me my first hopes; and seeing you so good as to suffer me, curse my destiny that plucks me from the World. But what [said 〈◊〉?] No, No, I have lived long enough, and believe certainly, that some great obstacle opposing my possesing you, my precipitated end is an evidence that Heaven would not have me long time unfortunate. I have almost a desire to accuse death for being too slow, for I fear least having but a moment to live, it be wronged by some new disaster. But if my blood, if my wounds▪ and my approaching death do truly touch you, and that you spend no feigned tears, if you feel that sorrow you make show of; promise me, that my memory shall be dear to you, and that you will not suffer any, in your presence, to blame the Love of the weak Princess De Foix▪ Polexander, who was well nigh dissolved in tears during the Princess speech, forced his just resentment to answer to it, and holding her hands between his own; I swear (said he) by what is most holy, to do●… for your contentment, all that you can wish; and I would to Heaven, my life were precious enough to redeem yours! You might then be secured of a long life.  
The Princess shutting her eyes, and scarce being able to form a word, Since I know you in that resolution [said she] I have lived long enough; Farewell, dear Polexander▪ And with that word she dye●… The King gave such a shri●…k in seeing her depart▪ that we all ran to him, to know what was betided him. When the Squires of the de●… Lady had related to us her adventures, we were no more constant than they: Every one bewailed that loss, and Polexander, in particular, was so 〈◊〉 sensible of it, that it went near to cost him his life. Diceus, in the mean ti●…e, embalmed the body of the Princess, and, at the request of her Page which was a disguised Maiden, and her to Sq●…es, she was carried into another Ship. They i●…treated ●…kewise Polexander to be pleased that they might return into Fr●… with the body of their Mistress. At first he denied that leave, because he would have brought them to the Canaries: Yet at last, importuned by their reasons, he permitted them to return homewards. He, on the other side, after his being three or four days in-exorable to the Petitions of his servants, suffered himself to be persuaded to the finishing his voyage.  
All his Ships then being returned with a great many prisoners, he stood for the Canaries: But the King's grief ceased not by the absence of the object which had caused it. He lamented the fair Hippolytus as she had been his own Sister, or to say better; as if effectively he had guilty been of her death. His grief spread into his followers, and made them lose all sense of joy for their victory. Those who considered Polexander, far more than they did the King, went a great deal farther: for they found fault with their own good Fortune, and detested such happy success as had been bought by the tears of their Master, and the blood of so rare a Princess. But time, which to this day never found malady which it could not cure, by little and little, gave remedy to our Master; and presented him so many new employments, that he was forced [spite of himself] to forget those which sorrow had made so dear to him. When he was near the coasts of Morocco, he learned of certain Merchants that were sailing into Scotland, how the Prince Abdelmelec, eldest Son to the King of Morocco, had proclaimed the most glorious Turney, that had ever been seen in Europe, or Africa. Our young Prince seemed he would be glad to see this Moorish bravery, and break a lance in memory of the Princess De foix. To dash the business I exhibited to him the great necessity of his presence with his Subjects, and how much a delaying might be advantageous to his Enemies. We came from beating them [said he smiling] and I think they will not be able, in haste, to put themselves in case again to assault us But Governor, [added h●…] how long do you think I intent to be on this Voyage? Within eight days, at most, I shall have seen all that I desire. 'Tis so little a time, that the least calm, or weakest Tempest, may make us lose more. After thus much spoken, he called for all the Officers of his Army; and making a fair Oration, by which he immortalised their valour and fidelity, entreated them to intimate to the Queen his Mother and his Subjects, the news of his returning; and when [said he] you arrive at the Canaries, divide equally all you have gotten from the Portugal and Spaniard.  
His Commanders threw themselves at his feet, to beseech him to lead them whither he was going; but when he had made known, that his absence would be only but for three or four days, and desired not to be known in Morocco, they took their leave, & with all their vessels got to the happy end of their navigation. In the mean time, the King my Master, causing all the badges, and other things of markabout his ship, to be taken off, and his Servants to be clad in the French Fashion, entered with two little vessels that followed him into the River of Tansif. He landed assoon as he could, and commanding me to wait for him in his Ship, took no other followers with him, than Alcippus, Diceus and ten or twelve Slaves. At his taking Horse, he commanded them expressly, to name him for a Frenchman; and began a journey, which instead of eight days lasted near six Months. I confess yet, that as long as I live, I shall repent me for not following him; for as I understood by Alcippus and Diceus, there will never beseen any thing equal to the wonders of readiness, valour, & courtesy, which Polexander showed in Abdelmelec's Turney. 'Twas there the Wicked Angel, jealous of the greatnesses which were infallibly promised, made him see that dangerous picture which troubled his reason, dazzled his eyes, and made him lose the fairest of his time, under a deceitful hope of an imaginary happiness. But to tell you, in few words, what passed at Morocco; Polexander there overthrew Abdelmelec, and after two different Combats, compelled him to renounce [at least publicly] all the love which he seemed to bear to Alcidiana Queen of the Inaccessible Island; he came after back to me loaden with that princess' Pictures; and to hear him speak, it seemed those painted tables where treasures incomparably more precious than all the Diamonds, pearls, and other riches which he had lately gotten from the Portugal. He had yet one of those portraicts in his hands▪ and made me take notice of all the strokes of the Pencil and beauties of it, when a young African Lady, very fair and desolate, cast herself at his feet, and besought him, by th●… honour he had won at Morocco, rather by that compassion to which his extreme Nobleness obliged him in the behalf of afflicted persons, to take her into his protection, and aveng her of the most ●…sereant and wicked man that Africa ever brought forth.  
The young Prince looked not to be twice entreated, neither suffering my Remonstrances nor entreaties returned with that Lady, [called Izilia, if I be not deceived,] and to accompany him, would have none but Alcippus and Diceus. I will neither tell you whither he went, or what he did no●… how he came back; for notwithstanding a●… the entreaties I could make to one and the other of those his two faith●…l servants; I have not been able to get from them any thing, but that Polexander most expressly forbade them to speak of that journey. But whither his adventures were good or bad; so it was, that he returned so weak and pale, after more than five month's absence, that I might easily judge he had been extremely wounded, or extremely sick. I acknowledge now, that I abused his goodness much in the speech I had with him about that Journey: But his Heroic Soul, incapable to receive any alteration, endured my liberty without show of being moved; and never opposed but his own natural sweetness, to the sharpness of all my reprehensions. I must confess, my dear Master, (said he) I have done amiss, and have not taken enough into my consideration, the Queen my Mother nor you. But you have so often taught me, that there is no voice which ought so sweetly to touch the ears of a virtuous Man, as that of a miserable creature which reclaims his assistnce, and I made so certain an experience of that truth, when the unfortunat Izilia related to me her afflictions, that I could not resist the violence wherewithal her complaints drew me to the place where she had need of my courage. But I wrong your instructions, to go about to justify my action: I have done that which humanity commanded me. 'Tis fit now I should do what Nature, obligation, & Regality expect from me. Let us go then to my dear Master, wipe off [if it be possible] the ●…eares of the best Mother in the world. Let's go, and acknowledge the cares and ●…ravells she hath taken for us; and essay to give ●…o so many people which love us, some proofs of our sensibility. Assoon as this was said, he commanded to hoist sails▪ and after a long and furious tempest, cast Anchor in one of the Ports of this Island. But O Heaven! what strange alterations found he in his Court! How much did he repent the deferr●…g his return! 'Twas told him at his arrival, the Queen his Mother was more afflicted then ever, since some ten or twelve days before, the Princess Cydaria had been by a great number of strangers carried away. Polexander, afflicted as much as possibly the best natured man in the world could be, came to his Mother, witnessed, by his unfeigned grief, an extreme sorrow for her affliction, besought her to preserve herself for his and the Subjects good; and promised he would never be at rest till he had restored to her the Princess her Daughter. You may well believe that Good Queen had received an extreme content in reviewing so worthy an Heir of the great Periander, if the death of that Prince, and the rape of her Daughter had not made her incapable of all kind of pleasure. On the contrary, it was to her a redoubling of her vexation, in the estate wherein she was. For the presence of so accomplished a Son, renewed the loss of a Father that was no less so; renewed likewise her ancient sorrows, and reduced her to the incapacity of giving any thing to the return of the Prince, but tears. Yet dared she not discover to him the true cause of them, but, by a wisdom worthy herself, had rather Polexander should suspect it to be for her too much affection to her Daughter, then that he should know, her extraordinary affliction was from the want of power to avenge the murder of the great Periander. The King my Master made the same construction of her tears as She desired; and thinking that the loss of Cydaria was the sole cause, He, by consequence, believed▪ he might give her an ample testimony of his love, in forgetting his own interests for the safety of his Sister. He understood the Prince of Scotland was gone after the Ravishers; and that news made him the more impatient, till he was shipped. The very same day he set sail, and steering again his course towards Africa, met with many of his ships, which after a long vain chase, were returning to the canaries. Some of them He sent back to the Quee●… his Mother, & commanding the rest to stand off at Sea, yet some twelve or fifteen days, made along to the West, with an intent to sail to the Pirates Island. But the next day after that resolution, his Vice-admiral came to him, and said; that the Prince of Scotland, after he had given chase to those that stole away Cydaria, at last fetched them up in sight of the fortress of Guargetssem; and after a furious combat, the Ravishers, finding themselves the weakest, had put fire to their powder, and involved, in one same flame, the vanquished and the vanquishers. Unfortunate that I am, cried Polexander▪ must my return be remembered by the loss of the Daughter, and desolation of the Mother? Deplorable Polexander! hast thou the heart to carry these sad news to a person whose griefs should be more sensible to thee, than thine own? No, no, be not the sad bringer of so Tragical an accident: Present not thyself before Axiamira, since thou canst not do it without increasing her afflictions. Whilst he was thus lamenting, I came into his Cabin, and seeing Alcippus durst not speak a word to qualify his passion, I made use of the authority which my age and condition gave me. Harkening therefore to him a little while: If (said I at last) I should condemn your complaints, I should find fault with the most just sensibleness that is in nature. When we lose those whom blood or affection makes dear unto us, we lose a part of ourselves, and by cosequence, should seem to be our own Enemies, if we, for their loss, should make of show of lamentation. But Sir, this sorrow must have its rules & bounds, and must not imitate the grief of Children, who fallen into the dirt content themselves with crying, and never strive to get out. Besides these reasons, and others, which concern your condition, you ought to take into consideration the Queen your Mother; you ought to give her the Example of comforting herself; and by your constancy, facilitate the means of supporting her misfortunes: All things sort well with you, to go render her this necessary proof of your good disposition. She now bewails your absence, as well as your Sisters. Go and ease her of one part of her fears and disquiet; and since 'tis impossible for you to give her all she desires, give her yet (at least) all which she desires with reason. I know 'tis vexatious and irksome to you, to signify to her the death of your Sister: But it is not of necessity, that you should, yourself, bring her that unwelcome and heavy news. Besides, Axiamira's virtue is no common virtue; She is of proof against the greatest Accidents; and Fortune, who hath often violently justled her, hath not been able to stir her. At that word, Polexander interrupting me, Governor (said he) I yield to so many reasons, and will not be ●…pbrayded, that for being too nice, I forsook one sick, who might have received comfort by my care and diligence. Presently the Pilot had command to return to the canaries: and, as if the wind had been governed by that Prince, it shifted in a moment from East to West, and so fresh a gale, that the second day we descried the prodigious Mountain of the Isle of Teneriffe. There we met with an obstacle, which was as the presage of those hind'rances, where withal Fortune went about to oppose the prosperities of Polexander. Four-Pyrate●…hips, which domineered in those Seas, discharged all at once on our two Vessels; and not thinking to meet with any great resistance, came close up to us, without any more. My generous Master, finding in this occasion wherewithal to exercise his great courage, made it appear to the Rovers they had been very ill advised. He so affrighted them by the terror of his blows, but particularly by the death of their Captain, that they gave over the fight, and contented themselves with the losses they had sustained. Polexander was more hard to be pleased, and would not overcome by halves: He hotly pursued the Runaways, sunk two of their ships, and, but for the ill weather which seemed to envy his victory, it had not been unperfected. But of this I intended not to accuse Fortune, if by a pernicious sequel, that Jealous-one had not made it appear, she had a design, not to save the Prince's Enemies, but to ruin the Prince himself. To bring it to pass, she armed the Sea and the Winds, and commanded them to wage War with him: and after she had held him many days and nights without hope of safety, cast him into a Port wherein he made a more dangerous shipwreck, then if his Vessel had been split upon some Rock. His ship then open and leaking in many places, and unfurnished in her principal parts▪ hazardously entered the mouth of a little River, which our Pilots knew not, and not finding water enough, insensibly ran in on the owze. The generous Polexander presently came to assist Alcippus, Diceus, and myself, that could no more; and assuring us, we were out of all danger, said, that if we had yet but a little courage, we might instantly enjoy our good fortune. Get out my friends, let's get out of this sad abode; and let's see whether the Land will be more kind to us then the water; and whilst our Mariners resume their Spirits, let us take the benefit of that rest which an extreme pleasant shore presents us. Alcippus overcame his sickness to follow Polexander, went a land with him; Diceus followed presently after; and I, who had rather die then be from my Prince, caused myself to be carried on shore by four of our slaves. The air of the Land straightways dissipating a part of our sickness, we found ourselves comforted and ●…as'd in less than nothing. Polexander and Alcippus climbed to the top of a Rock not far from us, to see whether we were arrived in a place that was inhabited. But seeing neither men nor houses, and the night too approaching, they returned where they had left me, and told me, we must set up Tents on the shore, to pass the coming night better than we had done the eight or ten precedent. Diceus' receiving this order from me, went back into the ship, and commanded the Officers of the King's Cabin, to go set up the King's pavilion in the most commodious place they could find. All which was done with so much diligence, that, in less than an hour, we found ourselves very well lodged. When every one had eaten, we set Sentinels on the parts that lead to us, for fear of being surprised, and gave them express order not to disperse themselves for what cause soever. This done, we went to Bed; Scarce had the Sun begun to whiten the top of the Rock, at whose feet we had pitched our Tent, when Polexander called Alcippus and myself, and told ●…s we slept as profoundly as if we were in a friend's Country. We straight clad us, and that while the Prince went to relieve the Sentinels, and put some little Court of Guard about his Tents, to make some little resistance, in case we were set on; and forbade us on pain of death, to observe him as a King before any person whatsoever that should hap to come near him. This being thus ordered, he commanded his horses to be landed, but they had been so Sea-beaten▪ they could hardly uphold themselves. Yet there was a Barbary, white as Snow, which Polexander had bought to combat with Abdelmelec, that took heart assoon as he was landed, and refreshing himself on the Grass, seemed by his neighing to assure the King his Master, that he might make use of him. The Prince, after he had taken a little repast amongst all his followers, took horse and Alcippus and Diceus following him a foot, traversed a plain which stretched itself along by the River, and grew broader in other Lands, as far off as the eye could extend. After he had ridden three or four miles, he descended by a pleasant slope hanging of a hill, into so delight some valleys were it for the little Brooks which divided them, for the Fountains which slid from the top of the little hills, for the meadow, covered with a thousand several kinds of flowers, or for the little woods which environed them so that oftentimes considering them, I have said to myself, that the ancient Grecians had good cause to choose the abode of their Heroes Souls in the Islands of the Atlantic Sea. If Polexander were ravished at so fair a Scite. he was far more, in meeting with those that inhabited it. They were Shepherds so handsome, and Shepherdesses so fair and neatly clad, that in seeing them Polexander thought on the Knights and Ladies of the French Court, & believed he saw them represent & act some Pastoral in their rural habits. The first he met withal not a jot wondered to see him so richly clad and so proudly mounted. On the contrary they came to him with the grace and civility of Courtiers, and questionless said many neat and witty things to him, but the Prince could not understand them, and by consequence, make no answer.  
He made them speak oftentimes, to comprehend somewhat of their Language, and retaining some of their words: thought it had somewhat of the Arabic. He therefore spoke to them in that Language, but they understood him not, so that, to express himself, he was constrained to make use of Signs, instead of Words. The Shepherds supplying by the quickness of their wit, the obscurity of the Language by which Polexander strove to make himself understood, apprehended, that he asked the Name of their Island and the place where Strangers used to be received. They forthwith offered themselves to accompany him thither, and told him the Name of their Isle, But he could not divine what they said, two Young Shepherds leaving their flocks in the custody of their Companions, put themselves before Polexander, and making a sign he should follow them, lead him from those Valleys, by the most pleasant way that can be imagined. Al cippus and Diceus were ravished with their Adventure, and following merrily their Master and his guides, quickly got to the top of those Hills which kept them from the Middays Sun. There they saw Plains. but covered with Flowers, and cut cross by many ways, which outwent the fairest Garden-alleys and parks of Europe, As they came near to a Wood of Palms and Cedars, they saw leap out of it, a Hind more white than snow. She was wounded above her right shoulder: The Arrow which had given the wound yet stuck in, it, & pained her so much that she fell on her legs at every ten paces, & ran her nose to the ground. The Shepherds stayed to see the fall of the dear, & well deeming by whom she was hunted, made signs to Polexander, that would have said something of great importance. He soon knew it, for as he had his eyes fixed on the Hind he heard a horn, and turning his head towards the Wood, saw come out of it, amongst many Lad●…es on horseback, a Chariot, drawn by fonre horses as white as his own. The Chariot was uncovered, and for shape almost like a throne. A very fair Maiden, clad like a Nymph, was the Conductress, and to guide the Horses, was set at the feet of another Nymph so richly clad, that 'twill be hard for me to describe it to you. She held a Bow in one hand, an Arrow in the other, and wore a Quiver cross her shoulders. As soon as the Shepherds saw her, they gave a great shout in flying, and forgot (to our mishap) to make sign to Polexander, that he should follow them: He stood firm, and desired to have the whole content. But as he was intentively beholding the Troop of Ladies, and noting her that was mounted on the Chariot, the Hind came and fell almost between his Horse's legs, and by that unlooked-for fall, so affrighted him, that flying from under Polexander, he had almost given him a most sensible affront. But the Prince, who was the best and bravest Hors-man of his age, corrected him with so much art, and knew so readily to tame his fury, that the fair huntresses, and especially She that sat highest in the Chariot, making a stand, stood still awhile to behold the stranger's readiness. After he had made himself admired on Horseback, he alighted, and delivering his horse to Alcippus, drew near to the Chariot of the fair, and fatal huntress. She cast her eyes on him, and judging him a stranger by his habit, spoke to two Ladies that were near her, and withal commanded the driver of the Chariot to put on. The Horses, stirred by the whip, fell to their gallop, and the fair Troop riding with full speed, got out of sight, as if it had been a dream or an enchantment. Polexander, on the contrary, stood fixed, as if he had been transform'd into a stone, and grew pale on the sudden, as if he had been ready to have swooned; Alcippus perceived it, and ran to him. Ah my friend (said Polexander, what have I seen? The two Shepherds, who had left him, returned as soon as the Ladies were gone, and seeing Polexander so wan, imagined his horse had hurt him; and in that opinion entreated him, by their signs, to rest himself in one of their Cottages. Polexander, understanding by their gestures the courteous offers they made him, and besides desirous wholly to gain them, yielded to return with them. He would not get again on horseback, but leaning on Alcippus, began to walk gently, and in going, asked him whither he had not noted (among so many fair huntresses) her, which stood upright in the Chariot, and whither he did not remember whom she was like. Alcippus answering him, that he had not so much time; 'tis most certain (said he) that either all we have seen is a mere illusion, or that admirable huntress must be Alcidiana.  
The Shepherds turned their heads at that Name, and many times repeated it, by which the King my Master was assured of what he imagined, and by that lost himself. Zelmatida, Smiling at the pleasant conclusion of the Viceroy; 'twas then truly Alcidiana (said he?) The very same, answered the good old man; and mark how Polexander had it manifested.. When the Shepherds had brought him to their Cottages, and entertained him there, not with all the magnifience, but with all the Gentleness of a Palace; One of them thought on somewhat which might contribute very much to the Prince's contentment, and letting him know he went to fetch it, assured him that he would be back again within two days at the latest. Polexander signified to him an extreme sensibility of his courtesy, and to omit nothing of that which might acquire him the favour of his hosts, passed over a part of the day in doing what they proposed to him. At evening, he retired with Alcippus and Diceus, and giving the Later instructions of all he would have me know, sent him to me all night; and he finding me where I was left, made me know the King's pleasure, and to have it executed stayed all the next day with me. We unloaded our Ship, and transported to the next Town all that was in her: Which done, Diceus returned to receive new commands, but at his arrival meeting the King in an estate far differing from that he had left him in, forgot all he had to say to him from me, and thought of nothing but the means to help his sick Master. Polexander might well be termed so, for since the fatal meeting with that divine huntress, he was fallen into such a deep melancholy, that even Alcippus had much ado to draw a word from him. He sighed thrice and four times in uttering a word; and rather answering his own thoughts than Alcippus questions. 'tis true (said he) Abdelmelec is as generous as he is rash; and since he had a mind to lose himself, he could not do it in a more high enterprise. But how I pity him for not having seen but through a very obscure veil, this so shining and lively a light, which makes him contemn all others. Certainly those pictures of Alcidiana which he hath are the works of ignorance or envy; and I may say, after what I have seen, that Prince adores a Divinity to him unknown. Alcippus, desirous to qualify the disquiet of this new Lover, Me thinks (said he) that instead of lamenting Abdelmelech's fortune, you ought to extol your own, and give thanks to Love, that since he hath inspired you with a desire to serve▪ ALCIDIANA, He hath not only made you worthy of her, but by a singular privilege hath conducted you, as by the hand, where your service may receive their reward. Ah, flat●…erer, replied Polexander; dar'st thou, who hast seen that Princess, make me believe I am worthy to serve her? The love thou bearest me, suffers the not well to consider me. Thou represente●…t to thyself all things to my advantage, and I doubt not but thou believest thou dost it justly. But I, who am freed from the love of myself, and can be a good judge in mine own cause; I look on my fortune on that side it ought to be regarded, and am not dazzled, as thou art, with I know not what lustre, which a false light casts on it. Know my friend, that I am absolutely unworthy of Alcidiana's chains; that the least of her slaves hath those qualities to which I can never pretend, and that fortune hath thrown me on these inaccessible coasts for no other end, but to engage me in a despair, which surpasseth the despair of all that have been unfortunate from the beginning of the world. Wouldst thou have mor●… palpable, or more visible proofs o●… this truth, than the contempt wherewith Alcidiana cast her eyes on me? Think on the circumstances of her meeting. Examine al●… that passed in that little time she permitted me to see her. Weigh seriously her precipitated departure; and thou wilt confess with me, that her eyes and silence have declared me unworthy of the honour to be reckoned amongst her slaves. I intent to contest with your Majesty (replied Alcippus; For having not your light and knowledge I stop at things which sense makes me see, and cannot as you penetrate into souls and discover the secrets of thoughts. And not to lie to you, if your discourse had not taken off somewhat, which hood-winkd mine eyes without perceiving it, I should yet have drawn very advantageous consequences from the meeting with Alcidiana and maintain stiffly my belief of your giving her more cause of admiration than contempt. All her Nymphs, forgetting the chase, and even not seeing the Hind which fell at their feet, pressed to come near you, and pointing with their fingers, seemed to say to one another, that they had never seen your equal. As you love me Alcippus (said Polexander, interrupting him) make an end of this discourse. Thou makest me mad in thinking to comfort me. I know what my destiny is, but as sad as 'tis, 'tis to me dear, 'tis to me glorious, since 'tis perfected by the hands of Alcidiana. By this answer, he imposed silence on Alcippus, and beginning to walk in his Chamber, was about an hour in that exercise: At last he remembered himsel●…, and calling Diceus asked him whether he had brought Abdelmelec's bucklers. They are in your Majesty's trun●…kes replied Diceus. I would fain have them, said the Prince. We must go for them then replied Diceus. The place where I have left them is not so far hence, but that I can be quickly back again. But Sir (said he) if the Viceroy press me upon your staying, what shall I say to him? Thou shalt tell him (replied the Prince all that thou thinkest fittest to keep him where he is. Diceus' presently took one of his hosts Horses, and in full speed came to the Town where I was retired. I was wonderfully astonished at so quick a return, and asked him the cause. 'tis nothing (said he) nor no other than the curiosity of a great Lord of this Isle: He desires to see Abdelmelech's bucklers, and I have ridden all last night that he might not long expect his desired contentment. After he had told me this tale, he took the two bucklers, and returned with as much speed as he came. Polexander, seeing him come back, commended his love and diligence, and with an excess of joy, forgetting what he was embraced him a long time in his arms. Then he set Alcidiana's Pictures in their best light, and considering them well: I am confirmed (said he to Alcippus) in my first opinion; These Pictures are nothing like Alcidiana. I saw the Princess so little (replied Alcippus) that my memory represents her not to me, but very confusedly. Yet, if that Idea of her which I retain hathany conformity with the Original, I find not these Copies any way do resemble her. Assuredly (said Polexander with a little passion) they are nothing at all like her. Where find you that sweet and majestical liveliness, which sparkles in her eyes? or that fresh and clear whiteness of her complexion and breast? No, no, there is nought here of Alcidiana. Only a man may see by some strokes, that 'tis the portrait of some excellently fair creature. In this discussion was the Prince, when the Shepherd who two days before had left him, entered his Chamber, and presenting to him another Shepherd, of a very good aspect for an old man, made him understand by signs, that, that was it which he had promised him. The old Shepherd presently beginning to speak, saluted Polexender in Arabian, and by that language, made him sufficiently conceive the good office done him by the young Shepherd. The Prince went and embraced him to signify how sensible he was of that obligation. After that satisfaction▪ he straight did the like to the old man, and told him in Arabic, that he was too happy in meeting with one to whom he might make himself understood. This venerable old man answered him, his joy was not less; and should he reap no other fruit of his travels, than the tafting the sweetness of his conversation, he would (all the rest of his life) bless that curiosity which at first made him to undertake them. 'tis for me Father (replied Polexander) to give thanks to fortune for shipwrecking me on this Island. Scarce had I set foot on this Land, but that I was 〈◊〉 of the happiness it enjoys, as one of its natural proprieties. In three days I met with a thousand causes of conten●…ment but there are few of them, on which I set so high a price, as on the happiness of your acquaintance. The old Shepherd thinking in his opinion he had not words good enough to answer these, replied, by the tears which joy drew from his eyes; and to make an end of all Compliments, besought Polexander to believe, that if he could do him any notable service, he would make more esteem of that litt●…e time he had yet to live, then of his forepast threescore and ten years. But (my Lord said he) I beseech you to believe my Protestation, without obliging me to persuade you by any Rhetoric. Father, I believe you replied 〈◊〉, and without de●…ay, to put myself in possession of that good you so free●…y give me, I desire (if you please) to entertain you to my full content, and at leisure the remainder of this day. The old Shepherd bowed, to intimate his readiness to obey Polexander's commands. Alcippus and Diceus strait took the young Shepherd, and proposing to him some other diversion, to win him cut of the King's Chamber, left their master with the old man. Polexander made him sit down by him for all his civilities and excuses, and told him he was a neighbour to that Island, a Canaryan by birth, and somewhat considerable amongst those of his own Country. That some two months since he shipped himself for Africa▪ but cross winds putting him from his cou●…e had for●…'d ●…s Vessel into a little River of that Island, the name whereof he k●…w no●…. That he Entreated him to know what the Isle was called under what kind of Government the people lived and whither there might be acce●…e got ten for them near any of the Princes or Magistrates. The old Shepherd w●…o ●…ad been very attentive to all Polexander's demands, seeing he went no●… one ●…pake to him thus: I have known by many experiments▪ that person equally credible have not been equally beleev'●…, and that Truth hath had need o●… an unusual assistance to make an impression in our minds. If two men report one same thing, and the one of them is of a condition more 〈◊〉, or of greater merit than the other, the testimony of that person of eminence, shall be far otherwise accepted, than the same from a person of a vulgar quality. The thought of this hath made me piuck out of my Ancestors Graves an o●…d Nobility, which I had there entombed together with my hopes; and to tell you that the habit I wear, is not a sign of my births meane●…esse▪ but of the benefit I have received by the study of Philosophy. I was borne in the ●…plendour of a very ancient Family, bred up in the Court of the Kings of this Island; and growing old in the service of the last deceased, I retired me into a very fair Village▪ a days journey hence, to recover among those Shepherds which inhabit there that innocency and quiet whereof the ●…te of Court had dep●…iv'd me. I think this to be sufficient to gain credit to 〈◊〉 course, and to free you from wondering a●… the hearing my relation of such things as come not within the verge of a Shepherd's knowledge. I will first therefore tell you, this I●…e is called the happy Island and that it is so, and with a great deal of justice our Ancestors have given it that proud Name. 'tis besides ca●…ld the wonderful, and the inaccessible I●…and because, by a particular favour from Heaven and Nature, one might say, it privily withdraws, and hides itself from the curiosity of those which search after it: And indeed, never any stranger arrived here, but as you have done I mean either by chance or tempest.  
This I●…e is far greater than it seems, because it extends not in length as others do, but properly resembles a Pomegranet. It is watered with a great many Rivers, Brooks and fountains. It hath Lakes, Ponds and Forests of an extraordinary greatness. They have harvest twice a year; and at all times may be seen on our T●…ees, fruit appearing in the midst of blossoms, some ripening, and others already ●…pe: We have Mines of all metals, but the most abundan●… are those of Gold and Silver. Towards the South we have a plain Strand o●… above thirty m●…es long, environed wit●… Rocks▪ whence are drawn very fair Diamonds▪ and Emeralds. Towards the East, the Sea ingulphs itself in the Land, and receives the Tribute of many little Rivers, which all breed an infinite quantity of fish, within whose shells are found as great and orient Pearls, as those which are fished in the Eastern Indies. But why do I number our riches to you. Your curiosity is too generous to be delighted among the excrements of the Land and Sea. I shall do better in entertaining you with the manner of our government, with our Laws and Manors. This Island hath been governed from all times by Kings or Queens, for, both the one and the other Sex may indifferently reign there. For our Laws they have been established, rather to put us in mind of those virtues which are natural to us, then to refrain us from Vices. But I pass by particular Laws to speak of those of State▪ The first commands us to believe but one God in Heaven, and by consequence to adore but one on Earth. The second forbid our Kings, to take any Stranger Princesses to their Wives; and declares, that if any one undertake to travel against the fundamental Law of the State; and happens to marry with a stranger, the Children proceeding from that marriage, cannot succeed their Father in any inheritance, if they be not borne in this Island. This old Law hath been exactly kept even to this day, or to say better, no occasion hath called on a necessity of putting it in practice. Yet the last deceased King, my good Master gave birth to one; but the Eternal wisdom, which works all for the best, strangled it almost as soon as it was borne. That great Prince (by name Alcidus) leaving the Isle to have the knowledge of other people and Countries then his own, saves himself reduced to the extremity, of either violating this fundamental Law, or to leave among the number of the vulgar and private persons, a precious gage which he had received from the love of one of the fairest Princesses of the world. I will sincerely relate to you the History, since thereby I shall make answer to all your questions. To take it then from the beginning; you may please to know there is in this Kingdom, a third fundamental Law, which ordains, that every year the King choose one of his Sons, or some other person of eminent virtue to the end, that as Sovereign Priest, he make a voyage to an Island not far from this, to pay the tribute of Love, and celebrate the Sacrifice of alliance, whereto our Predecessors, have engaged us towards the true God which is adored in this Island, under the form of the Sun. The King Cleonidas, Father of the late King my Master, commanded that his son with an extraordinary stately preparation and equipage, should g●…e and present to that Deity, the testimony of his public acknowledgement. The Prince went that voyage, but came not back as he set forth. For transported with a desire to see the world, he crossed the Ocean, and arrived in England, where he became desperately in love with a Princess the Sister of King Edward. She was called Phelismonda, and 'tis to be confessed, her charms were so powerful, her wit so admirable, and her virtues so extraordinary, that when the King my Master disclosed to me his love to her; I was compelled to tell him he could not have a more just affection. In that passion he made me his Confident, and Phelismonda chose for here's, an English Lady cal●…'d Thamiris. Our negotiation pro●…perd to the contentment of those that employed us. But alas! the joys which men gather from the satiating their passions, are pleasures very short and deceitful. Phelismonda was no sooner married but she saw herself persecuted by the King of England, and forced to expose herself with us, to the mercy of an enraged Sea. O●…r vessel after it had been long time beaten by the Tempest, was driven to the furthest end of Scotland, where the King my Master caused the Queen his Wife to land, for she was extremely sick, and under●…anding some days after that she was with Child, made an Oath, that he would not re-imbarke till Phelismonda were delivered. We were near six months among the Savages of that Country, expecting when the Princess should be brought to bed. But as I have told you, the Eternal wisdom who foresee even the least of our actions, had resolved the infortunate Phelismonda should give no Kings to this Island; for after the Princess had undergone many terrible throws, she died (undelivered) in the arms of the King her Husband. As soon as Alcidus saw her expire, he did what he could to follow her, and seeing himself hindered by all us that were near him, he made show of being comforted, the more freely to put in execution his tragical design. But seeing, at last he was at liberty, he came out of his Cottage where we had got him to retire, and whilst he saw us busied in preparing his Ship, he threw himself into the Sea. I by chance was come to the very place whence he cast him headlong down, and flung me after, either to save, or not to survive him. I was so fortunate, that being destined by providence to preserve so worthy a Prince to this Island, I met him at his rising out of the water, and catching him by the hair, drew him to shore, deprived of all sense or understanding. All his Officers running thither, did all they thought fitting to recover him. The wisest of the company judging it convenient to make use of an occasion, so answerable to their intentions, carried him into his Ship, and commanding all his followers to come aboard, presently left Scotland, and the body of Phelismonde. We had lost sight of that Country's high cli●…fs, before the unhappy Alcidus came to himself. At last he recovered, and perceiving he was in a place so differing from that where he thought to have been; asked as by what miracle this alteration was betided. We told him what we had done; and he presently accusing us of Treason and ingratitude, would needs make us guilty of Phelismonde's death. 'tis your malice (cried he) or may be your poison that hath thrown her into the Grave. And barbarous as you are, not contented to have pluck●…d her so cruelly from my embraces, you have forced me to leave her dear and precious relics to the mercy of wild beasts! Many other words speak he to move us to compassion, and to oblige us to bring him back again to Scotland. But we opposed our reasons to his, and told him, that if he returned thither, he would find (in lieu of the fair Phelismonde) but a diffigured and frightful Corpse, that would rather terrify him, then renew the memory of his former love. At last he consented to return hither. We had a Pilot, who yet lives, his name is Lynceus, and I will say thus much in his praise, that never man knew better the Sea, and the winds, no●… was like him, capable of a long voyage.  
As soon as we had made known the King's pleasure to him, he took his course far from Land, and after two and twenty days sailing, cast Anchor in the Isle of Madera. From thence he would have steered hither, but having vainly employed his Art, and the flight of certain birds, whose brood hath from all times been curiously preserved by our Priests for the conducting those Vessels which return from the Island of the Sun: he thought he might do best to go and land there, and attend the arrival of those which should be sent for the solemnity of the yearly sacrifice, whereof I have told you. Alcidus was of his opinion, and thereupon our Ship bore right to that holy Island, and the fourth day entered the Port which carries the name of the Sun. The Highpriest received the King our Master, with tears of joy▪ and gazed on him as on a Prince, who after he had been long dead, was miraculously raised again. Alcidus related his adventures to him, and thinking he had not sufficiently acquitted himself of the Commission the King his Father had given him in charge, began the sacrifices anew, and after he had satisfied the Obligations of his estate, he would likewise perfect his own particular. He presented many rich offerings to the invisible Sun; and for an eternal of his voyage, caused great tables of Gold to be cast, whereon his principal adventures were represented. We had been now almost five months in that Island, when the Vessels of Cleonidas arrived there. Never was there seen so sad and doleful a preparation. All his Vessels were painted black, the sails were black, and all those within them witnessed by their mourning, the extraordinary desolation that was in their Country. But this Funeral, solemnity, and s●…ate had scarce time to show itself, for Alcidus presenting himself to the first that came on shore, and being known of them, tur●…'d their sadness into joy▪ their habits of sorrow into robes of triumph, and their lamentations into songs o●… mirth and jollity, The Sacrifices were performed with an incomparable Zeal, and the Altars besides the ordinary presents and offerings were loaden with other gifts and ob●…ations for Alcidus return. We betook ourselves presently after to 〈◊〉 Sails, and the sacred birds, the second day being let out of their Cages, guided us so well, that on the fourth we entered into a River, on whose banks is built the Capital City of this Kingdom.  
I should be to tedious to relate the contentment Alcidus return gave to the whole Island, and the ravishing joy the King his Father received. The Feast for it lasted many months, and to make it more accomplished, Cleonidas married the Prince, to a Princess of his blood, called Diana, (with more justice than she among the Greeks.) The second year after this happy marriage, but of small continuance, Alcidus mounted the Throne by the death of his Father, and the next year he had by his Queen a Daughter, who without flattery, aught to be placed among things celestial. 'tis not to say what She is, to say that she is fair, that she is witty, that she is virtuous. I shall not have said enough of her; when I have told you that she is beauty itself, that she is the highest of the created Intelligences, and in short, should be taken for that extraordinary virtue to which the ancient Philosophers gave the Surname Heroical.  
This Princess to have nothing equalise her on Earth, lost the Queen her Mother assoon as she was borne, To preserve the memory of his marriage, Alcidus, out of his own Name and his Wives, composed that of the Young Princess, and called her Alcidiana, At that Name Polexander sighed, but fearing least the old Shepherd might discover the cause, he stifled within him more than the half of his Sighs. The Old Man taking no ●…eed to it, thus went on with his discourse. Some few days after this Princess birth, the Riner Arzilea overflowed his banks, and rising high, even to some old buildings which were called the Tombs of the Prophets, cast down a piece of a wall which enclosed the Vaults where the bodies of the Prophets had been buried. When the River was retired into his Channel, some body marked that▪ ruin, and his curiosity leading him into those Caves, He saw a great Tomb covered with plates of Gold. Presently he published this wonder through the City, and the King being advertized of it, sent thither a guard, A little after, (thrust on no doubt by some divine inspiration) he went himself to those Sepulchers, made the plates of them to be cleansed, and thereon found very ancient characters, by which he understood, 'twas near three hundred years since the death of those Prophets. He had patience to read all that was there written, and happened (on a plate separated from the rest) to meet with certain predictions which gave him matter enough to meditate and ponder on. There was one, whereon it was manifestly spoken of his reign, and of his House. I cannot relate to you the proper terms, but I will tell you the Substance. The Prophesiy spoke of Alcidus Voyage, of the short continuance of those two marriages, of a Son which he was to have by the first, which should be one day one of the most valiant Princes of the World, and King of a very great Kingdom, if he could be taken alive out of the Womb of his dead Mother. It added further how of a second marriage, Alcidus should have a Daughter, of so much perfection and rarity, that she should be esteemed the miracle of her age, and be passionately desired by many Strange Princes. But that it behoved them to have a wonderful care for the guard of that Princess, because she was threatened by many Accidents: and among others to be stolen away and forced in her own Palace, and to be one day the Wife of a Slave, sprung from the most barbarous of all the Nations of Africa, To this prophecy there was joined another, in which the Prophet seemed to see that African Slave arrive in 〈◊〉 Kingdom. He solicits him for his undertaking the defence thereof against the erterprises of many Strangers that would have lain it desolate, and promiseth the Queen (in the name of the Deity) that if she could resolve to take that to her Husband, the felicities of her Reign should be far more great than those of the precedent Governments. Hitherto we have seen nothing of all that which the Prophecy presageth us, except the death of our two Queens, that of the King (who was taken from us at his age of five and forty, and (if the speech be true) the design which a Prince of this country called Siziphus had on Alcidiana. But the late King who naturally was devout even to superstition, gave such credit to these prophecies, that he caused the Princess his daughter to be nursed in a Palace whereto no person could approach; and when she was past the breast, he chose many young Gentlemen of his Court to be o●… her guard. Of them he composed an order of Knighthood, obliged them by an irrevocable oath to die for the defence of his daughter, and appointed them to wear great chains of gold, to the end they might show themselves to be the Slaves of Alcidiana  
This Company hath almost still subsisted, and during the life of the King my Master some French and other Strangers, driven by tempests on our coasts, by their brave actions obtained to be put in the number of Alcidianas' Slaves. Some time, and not long after the death of Alcidus, the Princess sequestered herself wholly from the conversation of men; and besides her public Court which is composed of the Grandys of her Kingdom, and the Officers of the Crown, She constituted a particular one, whereinto only Maids and Women are admitted. The Queen is never seen of men but when she is obliged to do some public action, be it as a Princess or a Prelatesse. Sometimes to recreate her, She betakes her to the country, and there enjoys the pleasure of Hunting. The rest of her time She remains shut up in her palace amongst her Women. Thus the Old Shepherd instructed Polexander in all the State secrets he knew, and so fully satisfied all his curiositie●…, that he gave him not place to ask him any one Question. Seeing himself then so well informed, he took hold of, and went over again with the Shepherd's discourse, and to content his passion, he began to exaggerate the Majesty of Alcidiana, and the happiness of her subjects, and ended his speech with new thanks and new Offers to the Old man, and to oblige him to stay yet, drew from his little finger a very great Diamond, and with a good grace presented it to him. The good Old man very civility refused it, and told him, that when he took on the Habit of a Shepherd, he had put off not only the Hope, but the desire of riches, That he wanted nothing, because he could content himself with a little, and that if he found any one that would disburden him of a part of the means his Ancestors had left him, he should walk on to his Gr●…ve with a merrier heart than he did. Polexander, admiring so solid a virtue, would not atake the pains again, or try new ways to incline it. Contrarily, he thought it amiss done in putting it to that trial, and employed all the best words he had, to crown it as worthily as it deserved.  
The old Shepherd was a little tempted by the Ears, as had he been by his Eyes. The Prince his praises put him into a confusion, and made him resolve to put somewhat in action that might oblige the Prince not to continue them. He therefore arose and making avery low reverence to the Prince, humbly besought him he might know whither he could be any further useful to him, you will be extremely so always replied the Prince, but for the present I entreat you one favour, and 'tis, if your affairs can permit it, you will do me the Honour to let me enjoy your company▪ till you have given me some knowledge in this Country's Languages The Shepherd (who had the generousness of a King) answered that his business should never be taken into his consideration, when his good Fortune would present him, the occasion of doing him Service. That he should absolutely dispose of him, and ever find a readiness to give proof of his obedience. After Polexander had received those civilities according to his wont courtesies, he gave a period to their first conversation, and lead the Shepherd to walk. The old man made show of enjoying the strength of one of far younger years; for though he was come that very day from a village near twelve miles distant from that where Polexander lay, yet stuck he not to walk till it was far in the night, and made the Prince confess his legs were the worst of the two. When they were returned to their lodging, they tal●…ed of the quaintness and bravery of many remarkable Nations of Europe, and concurred in opinion, that even the French or neater English, had no advantage o'er the Subjects of Alcidiana. From thence they passed to the richness of the tongues, and the Old Shepherd made it appear to Polexander by 〈◊〉 great number of Examples, that his Language had all the graces and copiousness of the Greek. It is very likely (●…aid he) that we have got thence a part of our words. For the most of our Names of men, of Towns, of floods, of Beasts, of Plants, are all Greek. Another part is Arabic, and the rest which we may properly call our own, is of so sweet and facile a pronunciation, that it seems Heaven desirous to treat us more favourably than the rest of men, hath caused as care &▪ love to appear even in the Composition of our Language. Polexander, said he would learn without further defer●…ing; and Alcippus noted the first word, he asked the old Shepherd, was that of Love. For a whole month he gave all his time to that study, and i●… his growing passion had not diverted his imagination, and robbed the best hours he employed in that exercise, he had drawn dry all the old Shepherd's knowledge. His disquiets plucked him at last from this idle life, and the desire to see Alcidiana, again exercising and stirring him day and night, he was constrained to leave the Hamlet, where he had been so long, and to go pass some days in that of the old Shepherd, where he met with all that imagination could conceive might conduce to make up a pleasant life. But he, who had confined all his felicity in the sight of Alcidiana, converted into bitterness, the sweets of his abode, and nourished his melancholy, even with such things as should make an end of it. But Love, who had given the wound, would bring a remedy: for twelve, or fifteen days after Polexanders' arrival to the C●…te of the old Shepherd, Alcidiana came to a Palace, which her Predecessors had built at the Entry of a Forest, which was full of Stags, and wild Boars. As soon as Polexander heard of her coming, he gave thanks to the Author of his passion, and not to lose the happiness which he presented him, resolved not to put off the enjoying it till another season.  
He therefore caused a Shepherd's habit to be made for him, that under such a digguise he might come near Alcidiana's Palace, and see her as often as she went to, or came from hunting. He departed with Alcippus, disguised as himself and driving a flock before them, got to a Land of many Leagues, by which they went to the Palace. The very same day, he saw the Princess, and that second sight, gave the fatal blow, whereof he will never be cured. The Princess in passing looked on him, and marking through his habit, the Majesty which he had as it were hidden there, made the Ladies, which accompanied her to take notice of it. He the while, that would possess as much as he could a happiness so pationately desired, left his flock to the keeping of Alcippus, and shuffling himself among a company of servants, that looked to the Hounds, made so good of that little knowledge he had of their tongue, that they not only received him into their company, as they were wont to do other Shepherds that came, but also lent him what ever he wanted fit ●…or a Hunter. When the whole Troop was in the Forest, the Huntsmen did their charge, and first sever●…d the Hounds.  
Polexander was sent with six to a stand for a relay far within the Wood The desire he had to be alone, hindered him from saying he knew not the place whither they sent him. He therefore went on at all adventures, and when he thought himself well placed, got him into a bush with his dogs, and lay down at the foot of a green Oak. T●…s not hard for you to imagine the brave meditations he had in this attending and expectation. Sometime he made a comparison betwixt himself and the wounded Deer. Sometimes he accused the Stag of more than a brutish stupidity, to fly the glory of being pierced by one of Alcidiana's shafts, and oftentimes wished him in his place. With how much joy (said he) would I receive the death thou fliest from, and how happy would I esteem my Fate, if, being wounded as I am by Alcidiana's darts, I durst promise myself to die, as thou must, at the feet of that Princess. Surely if in that desirable moment I were seen to shed any tears, they should be tears of joy, and my sobs should be so many thanksgivings to that fair hand, which should take me from among the living. After some two hours almost of his thus entertaining himself, he heard a noise, and turning his head the way whence it came, saw a great Stag in a rut way, that went quite cross the Forest from one end to the other. There were neither Huntsmen, nor Hounds that followed the beast, and yet he saw well he had been very sore ●…ayd to. For every foot he bowed down his head, held his nose to the Earth, and instead of running, made many great slidings. When the Stag was some ten or twelve pa●…es from the bush, wherein Polexander lay, he heard the Prince stir, whereat straight he lifted up his head, and shut his angles to make it believed he went with confidence, and was yet vigorous enough. In that instant Alcidiana (mounted on a Horse as white as snow) came out of a thicke●… on the other side o●… Polexanders' b●…sh. The Horse fierce and proud, ●…ut fearful, surprised with the meeting of the Stag, cast himself hast●…ly into our Lover's covert, and the Dear in the same instant giving two bounds, 〈◊〉 Alcidiana had not 〈◊〉 extre●…mely nimble to cast herself a ground, she had run the hazard of her li●…e. Her horse paid for't, for with two thrusts of his brow-ancklers, he was laid flat on the sand. At the shreeck Alcidiana gave (seeing herself at the mercy of the incensed beast) Polexander (without thought of uncoupling his Hounds) cast himself, his sword in his hand between the Princess and the Stag, who not to be revenged at halves) came running with full bent, head at her. He setledly expected him, and by a happy rashness, stopped him with one blow of his Sword. The beast wounded to death fell stumblingly on the dust; and Alcidiana who thought herself dead fell some twenty paces from Polexander. The Prince a thousand times more fortunate than he hoped to have been, ran to the succour of this new Diana, and coming near, with a great deal of respect, besought her to tell him what service he might do her. You have given me the most important (she replied) that you can ever render me. But who are you (said she) for it seems you are not of my followers? Polexander twice or thrice, had a desire to tell her, she knew not all that were hers. But his discretion not suffering him to take that boldness, he answered, that he was a stranger, and not long since by a happy shipwreck thrown a shore on her Island. At those words, Alcidiana considering him better than she had done: I think (said she much surprised) I have already seen you, but under another habit, then that you were now. Polexander was much troubled at it, because he durst not avow that truth, and yet feared to wrong himself, if he did not confess it. But many of Alcidiana's Ladies, and some Huntsmen, (at that instant) coming in, redeemed him from that trouble. Hereupon the Queen arose, and all the rest alighting: thank this Shepherd (said she to her Ladies) but for his courage, you had found Alcidiana as ill handled as her Paifray. With that, the Nymphs environed Polexander, and after they had given him thanks proportionable to the merit of his action, began to praise him; this his good aspect, another his advantageous stature, this, his beauty, that his youth; and all were of opinion, he had nothing of the Shepherd but the Clothes, and apparent simplicity.  
The Vice Roy had no intent to break off his discourse here, and Zelmatida ravished with this beginning expected the sequel with a great deal of impatiency. But suddenly there fell such a violent rain, that to obtain a satisfaction; He was obliged to return to the Palace with the Vice Roy.   
The end of the third Book of the second Part of Polexander.   

The second Part of POLEXANDER. The fourth Book.  
ZElmatida stayed not till he came to his lodgings, that the Viceroy might the sooner go on with his discourse which the storm had interrupted. And meeting Garruca as he entered his chamber; my friend (said he) thou mayst well repent thee for not walking with us. Thou hast lost the bravest relation in the world; for Pimantus hath recounted to me a part of the wonders of Polexanders' life. Truly, imagination how inventive soever, can find out nothing beyond the prodigies of valour and judgement, which have accompanied the tenderest years of that Prince. I will relate them to thee at leisure, and to make thee more desire it, I would have thee hear the sequel of the bravest adventure in the world. After he had thus spoke he entered into his privy chamber with Pimantus and Garruca, and seating them near him, Father (said he) turning to the Viceroy, let me know I beseech you, with what recompense did Alcidiana acknowledge the great service Polexander did her. It was incomparable (said the Viceroy) at least if the King my Master may be believed. Alcidiana calling him to her, asked m●…re particularly than she had done at first, whence he was, what was his condition, and whether he had an intent to abide in her Territories? He answered the Princess, he was borne in one of the fortunate Islands, that the condition of his Predecessors was not without eminency, and had always made profession of arms. For himself, he had been naturally inclined to follow their example; and though he found in the mediocrity of his fortune sufficient not to envy the greatest: Yet an ardent desire to attain to honour by difficult ways, had made him leave his Country, and to search among the perils of war, and the sea, somewhat that might satisfy his ambitious humour. That at first he had not found things as he imagined, and by an impetuosi●…y of youth had often murmured against providence. But being miraculously conducted by her to that honour he had always desired, he condemned his guilty impatiences, and by a just repentance turned into acts of thanksgiving at his distrusts and repine. For to what greater honour (said he) could that infinite power which governs our adventures raise me, then that I receive this day, to hear myself praised by the sweetest tongue of the world? At those words Alcidiana smiled, and turning to one of her Ladies called Amintha: Confess (said she) that all the politnesse and civility is not confined to our Island: Since I have been convicted both by mine eyes and ears; I must needs give over the being too Idolatrous of mine own Country, and stripping myself of part of that love I bear it, confess that this stranger is able to impose a great deal of envy on the bravest men of your Kingdom. Alcidiana breaking that discourse, began again what she had left, and addressing her to Polexander. Let us know your resolution (said she) and whether we can oblige you to make any stay in this Isle? Madam (replied the King my Master) I have learned being ●…red up near the persons of Kings from my infancy, that it is for those sacred person●…ges, soveraignely to determine of the fortune of private men, and for those of a mean degree, not to propose to themselves any thing but the glory of obeying them. This being granted, (Madam) it belongs to your Majesty to pronounce (if you please) what you have resolved of my fortune, and to me, to receive the commands you shall please to impose on me, as Laws written in heaven itself. If I were your lawful Princess (replied Alcidiana) you have reason to speak as you do; but having no other power over you then what you give me yourself, I cannot with justice exercise any Sovereign Authority over you.  
Polexander with a great reverence, making appear to the Princess he knew all that obsequiousness and respect obliged him to: I humbly beseech your Majesty (said he) to be pleased that I contradict your opinion, and remember you how particular men cannot lessen, nor suspend the right of Kings, and by consequence that they are always invested with that absolute power which the Laws both divine and humane have inseparably fastened to their condition: And in what liberty soever nature gives us birth, we lose that privilege of birthright, as soon as we are out of that limits of our native soil, and dare enter on that which is subject to the sweet authority of Kings.  
'Tis to no purpose (replied Alcidiana) to take arms against yourself; and denounce so cruel a war against your freedom; for I accept not the evidence you produce to your own prejudice, and cannot do less then preserve that liberty which hath protected my life. Yes, you are free, and a liberty so privileged, that it is at your choice to abide here, or return to your own Country. But if you have an intent to live in this Kingdom, you may promise to yourself from our just sensibility, all that the greatness of your service hath cause to hope for. Our Palace shall be open to you, no audience shall be denied you, and by a very particular exemption, it shall be even permitted you to be sometimes of our association, and to our sports. The Princess Chariot coming, as she ended her speech, she went into it, and losing the memory of the hazard she had run, returned to the Palace, I know not with what joy, more quick and lively then that she was accustomed to show.  
That Lady amongst the rest which I named Amintha, made a particular compliment to our shepherd, and told him that if he had need of her, he should know she could be and was a good friend. Polexander gave her many humble thanks, and very proud of his good fortune, returned to find Alcippus. He related to him what had betided, but it was done so disturbedly, and out of order: so many interrogations nothing to the purpose, and so much distraction, that Alcippus perceived the Prince not to be at all where he was.  
My friend (said he to him) sighing from the bottom of his heart; why wert not thou spectator of my glory? O Heaven! How fair is Alcidiana! What a grace, what a Majesty, what a height of courage! If thou hadst seen her in the danger I beheld her, thou wouldst confess she hath nothing of her sex, but what it hath of rare and beautiful. Certainly she is incomparable, and whosoever can resist her charms may brag (but to his shame) that instead of a heart, he carries within him a cold and insensible stone. I see well now (answered Alcippus) that 'tis not less difficult to get out of this Island then to come into it: 'Tis far worse, replied Polexander, and especially for me, for I swear to thee, nothing but death shall be able to make me get from it. But (said Alcippus) what shall become of your followers? What shall the Queen you Mother do? A●… cruel Alcippus, replied Polexander, why throwest thou again into my remembrance such things, which in the case I am cannot be prese●…ed ●…ut to increase my affl●…ctions. Yet I tell thee Alcippus, that that which is alrea●…y passed furnisheth me sufficiently for not fearing what may happen hereafter. My good mother hath preserved my estate during my first absence, and I hope she will do it as well during my second. And if to assist her she have need of a new Alcippus, I hope she may yet find some one in my Kingdom. I hope no less than your Majesty (said Alcippus) and besides promise to myself, that if you will make good use of your fortune, you will not repent you for loving the fairest creature of the world. How easily (replied the Prince) dost thou pass from one extremity to another. But lately thou madest me fear even to the least accidents of life; for so I call the disorders that may happen in my fortune, and now thou wouldst have me promise myself such greatness and heights, that it would trouble the most disordered and unbridled ambition to imagine. But without flattering myself with any hope, without proposing any end to what I undertake: Know Alcippus, that I will right on, where ●…ve and reason, inclination and merit, equally call me. The Prince and his Fav●…urite thus discoursing drove their flock before them, and were so earnest in their talk, that they came to the entrance of their Hamlet, when they least thought of it. Their Host, from whom familiarity had no way taken any thing of his first courtesy▪ came to meet them with a countenance that openly witnessed the content he received in their abode, and asked whether they had well acquitted themselves in their pre●…ship of being shepherds? Polexander, unwilling to have his passion known, answered the old man, that Alcippus was slothful enough to please himself in the case of a pastoral life. But for himself, his blood was too hot, and he too ●…uch affected noise and action, to put on a resolution of sleeping or meditating all day long. The old shepherd laughed heartily at that answer, and ●…mbracing Polexander. You are in the right said he, 'tis for grey hairs, and i'll bloods to 〈◊〉 themselves to solitariness.  
As he had spoke thus, he saw enter the Court of his lodging a very proper man, whom he knew by his chains to be one of Alcidiana's sl●…ves. He met him with a great respect, and ask●…d whether he had need of his service. Father said the slave, one of the Queen's foo●…men assuring her the shepherd who saved her life, was to be heard of here, hath commanded me on her behalf to visit him. The old shepherd replied, he had not heard of that accident, and entreated the slave to relate to him something of it. The slave presently satisfied him, & the shepherd straight thought Polexander had concealed from him the best adventure of his journey. He then led him to the valiant shepherd, and the slave shew●…ng by his submission the credit our Prince had with Alcidianas' Stranger (said he) the Queen wills, you should wear a badge whereby her Subjects may know what you have done for her and them. She hath therefore sent you this box, which by the whole extent of her Territories, will cause that honour to be given you, which your action hath deserved; and the●…e with he presented him a box of Diamo●…ds, which was not less costly for the graving then for the greatness of the stones. You might see on it that in the midst a Phoenix on her funeral pile, and the workman had so wittily made use of the fair lustre of that Diamond, that it seemed, the bird was not only in midst of the fl●…mes, but that itself was all on fire. Polexander received the Present, after a protestation of his being unworthy of i●…, and tha●… he accepted it only to testify his o●… edience, He then opened the box, but found nothing in it, save a piece of limming which represented a Phoenix rising a new out of her ashes, and about it some Arabic words, which said, that her li●… should be more miraculous than her birth. The slave thinking Polexander sought for somewhat else there: A Lady (said he) of the Queens, called Amintha, gave me this box, and in delivering it, charged me to tell you there wanted the principal ornament, which was the Princess picture; but it was a gratification you ought not to demand, since the Queen for some reason or scruple, only known to herself, would never suffer her picture to be taken. After this discourse, the King my Master, having nought else to do but his humble thanksgiving put in use all that he knew of the Country language, and taking from his finger the great Diamond he would have given his Host, with a great many excuses put it on one of the slaves.  
The man never thought Polexander had been of a condition able to give Presents of importance. He therefore took his Diamond as a thing of small value, and returned with a resolution to make Alcidiana merry at sight of the shepherd's liberality. But when he was returned to the Palace, and had at leisure considered his Diamond, he could not believe what he saw, but imagined there was either some illusion or 〈◊〉 in Polexanders' liberality. He came and gave an account to Amintha of his Commission, and to make her laugh, told her in showing the Ring, that he had been paid for his pains in shepherd's coin. The Lady took the Ring, and the lustre of it straight striking her sight; what (said she all amazed) hath the stranger given you this Diamond? Yes Madam, said the slave smiling. Do not laugh replied Amintha, for assure yourself, you have the fairest Diamond in the Kingdom. This Stranger must needs be more than he seems. 'tis the present of a King, and no ordinary person; and I tell you plainly betwix●… us two, the Queen's box is not worth much more than this Ring. She went presently to the Princess, and related to her at large all the civilities and submissions whereby Polexander received her Present. Besides, (said she) I am to acquaint your Majesty with one thing, which may no less astonish you, than the Stranger's valour.  
What is it said Alcidiana? See (replied Amintha) and withal showed her the slaves Diamond, and told her 'twas Polexanders' gift. The Queen stood amazed, and after some silence; I see (said she) we have not to do with a man that contents himself with a little: I●… we consider what he hath bestowed on Pallantus, 'twill be a shame for us to offer him less than a Crown. Whilst the Princess talked thus of Polexander; he by his extraordinary joy made known he was not so hard to be contented as she imagined. As he had been tie by the eyes, he stood gazing on the present, and deceived by an amorous illusion, found shut up in a little box, all the greatness and treasure of the Universe.  
He invited his Host to take part in his glory. He called Alcippus, sent for Diceus, and thinking himself unable to express alone, what he felt, commanded them never to give over publishing his most happy fortune. Their fullness of joy was not silent in so fair an occasion of speech. They extolled the Prince's happiness beyond itself, and spoke wonders of Alcidiana's beauty and magnificence. But when they would have gone from her praises to Polexanders', and make it appear that if his fortune were good, his merit was no less; he called them flatterers, imposed them silence, and said, that the most extraordinary desert could not without impudence have any value, or to be thought on near Alcidiana. He so much forgot himself in this discourse, that his Host, who had been one of the finest Courtiers of his time, imagined the Prince was not moved to speak as he did by the sole motive of Alcidiana's liberality. And Polexander as soon caught himself in his fault, but 'twas too late: For when he would fain have shifted it from his Host, and made him believe Alcidiana's presence had been cause of all these praises: I believe (replied the wise old man) that ●…e Queen's liberality doth not displease you; but I am much deceived, if her beauty doth not more nearly touch you. It happened to Polexander that which usually betides all Lovers, which are discovered in their subtleties. He blushed, and but for the darkness of the place where he was, he had confirmed his Host in the opinion he had of him. In this manner ended a day that had been so favourable to Polexander. The very next morrow he cast off his shepherd's habit, and as he was ready to go to the Queen's Palace, he understood she had suddenly left the Country, on the receipt of most important news, and was returned to the City of Arzilea, which is the Capital of her Kingdom, that her presence might strangle a revolt that was ready to break forth. Polexanders' first motions were such as you may fancy in a young Prince, amorous and extremely valiant. But they were moderated by the second, and all that reason permitted him to wish; was that there might chance some great occasion wherein he might make show how much he affected the Queen. This prayer or wish was just, and it was heard. For a small time after, one of the greatest Lords of the Kingdom, called Siziphus, who had before been convicted of an attempt against the Queens own person, put himself into the field with a mighty Army, and colouring his rebellion under a pretext that the State was not governed according to the ancient manner, made all good men see he openly aspired to a Tyranny.  
Alcidiana looking on his rebellion as on a Monster never before seen in her State, accused her indulgency and mercy as the causes of it, and by consequence, judged, that to cut it from any further life, she was to make use of her utmost justice. She called together the Officers of her Crown, and in their presence, gave command to the General of her arms, to go meet the Rebels, and hinder her people from suffering any violence. These orders were executed with so much speed and trust, that before Syziphus was come out of his Province, he saw him stopped by an Army half as strong again as his. He showed in that occasion, he knew how to make war, for instead of precipitating himself inconsiderately to a fight, he entrenched his Army in a very advantageous place, and secured his back with the Town, whose name he carried, and because he could draw thence all he needed for the sustenance of his Troops, those of Alcidiana's party, saw themselves enforced to stay a long time encamped before the Enemy.  
Polexander was no sooner assured of this war, but he sent for me from the place where I had so long attended him, and putting himself into an equipage far exceeding a private man road towards the Army. He had learned of many the affection Siziphus ●…ore to Alcidiana, and the refuse he had from her in an Assembly of the general Estates of the Kingdom; the resolution that insolent man had taken to steal and force her away to avenge himself of that ref●…sall, the ill success of that enterprise; and lastly the pardon Alcidiana gave him, after his being condemned to die, as guilty of high treason. All this made him think on Syziphus, not only as a Traitor, and ingrateful; But as a Rival. He therefore thought, that if he could by the way of honour make an end of that, he should all at once, get the good liking of Alcidiana's Subjects, save the Princess a second time, and gloriously give satisfaction both to his love and jealousy. As soon as he came into the Army, he went to the General, and making himself known by the badges Alcidiana had given him, engaged the Grandees to entertain him as a personage of extraordinary and high estimation. Some days after, he communicated his design to the General, and getting his approbation, obtained permission to challenge Syziphus. The King at Arms was commanded to go to the Camp of the Rebel and his Companions, and not to neglect any thing that might add to the reputation of Polexanders' defiance. I yet remember the challenge he sent by the Herald. 'twas thus:  

The Stranger Polexander, to Syziphus thrice a Rebel.  
AMbition is always guilty, but not ever modest. All Laws condemn Tyrants; yet there have been many of them seen who by their dangerous magnanimity have exempted themselves from that condemnation. This Syziphus tells thee, that when any hath violated the Law, and trodden Justice under foot, it behoves him by a famous death, or some great event to deliver himself both from the power of Law and justice: In the mean time, poor ambitious man, in lieu of following those proud tyrannical Maxims, thou hast imitated the proceedings of common Thiefs. Thou hast lost thy courage with thy hopes; thou hast shamefully begged pardon for a crime thou wert not able to perpetrate, and thy infamy is come to that height, thou hast been seen to implore with tears, her pity whose justice thou hadst (newly) most brutishly provoked. After this unmanliness, I do not believe there is left thee any sense of honour. Yet I will adventure this challenge, to see whether I am deceived, and if thou hast not lost all thy courage with thy integrity, thou wilt come with thy arms to justify thyself of those crimes this State accuseth thee by my Pen.  
Syziphus received the challenge with a fury unworthy a man of courage, and yet to testify he had enough, he accepted it, and told the Herald that the next morning he would be in the Meadow between the two Armies, to make known by the death of one of his enemies, what he had prepared for the rest. The ensuing morn at break of the day, there was proclaimed a truce on both sides for six hours only, and yet both sides for fear of being surprised stood on their guards.  
At the hour of combat, the two Rivals came out of their quarters, and presented themselves in the field with such arms as Cavaliers were wont to make use of in the like duels. Polexander after his invocation of Alcidiana and love, came amain on Syziphus, and encountered him with such a force, that it seemed the power of those Divinities he had called on, had with their power effectively assisted him. Syziphus returning from his amazement, took him to his sword, and came up to Polexander with all the resolution of a man of courage. The victory was a while doubtful, but at last it inclined to the just side. Syziphus covered with wounds grown desperate at ●…is ill fortune, and tortured by the remorse of conscience, let himself fall at the feet of his Conqueror, to oblige him to give him his life; and confessed (with weakness enough) the crimes whereof he had long since been convicted. Polexander bounded his revenge within the confession of that timorous ambitious man; but he strove in vain to preserve his life, for he died on the place, and by a fickleness too ordinary in Armies, that of Syziphus no sooner saw him die, but renouncing any other party than Alcidiana's, sent Deputies to treat with the General. The accord was not hard to be made, since they demanded nothing, but that all might be forgotten which was past, and every man might return to his own home, without fear of being inquired after. As soon as the Treaty was signed, the intrenchments which separated the two Armies were slighted, and before 'twas night, it had been a hard matter to meet with any of those that were of Syziphus party.  
This important news was sent to Alcidiana, and with so much diligence, that the next morning as she went to the Temple, the Post presented the General's letter to her; she looked earnestly on the Messenger before she opened them, and reading in his countenance the good news he brought. What, Syziphus is beaten, said she to the Gentleman? Yes Madam (he replied) but an extraordinary way. The Queen herself broke open the packet, and according to her manner, would read the letters without referring herself to the fidelity of her Secretaries of State. She heard of the King's challenge, the combat he had with Syziphus, and in brief, all that I have related. After she had ended her delightsome reading: All powerful and all good Deity (cried she) into whose hands I have committed the fortune both of my State and myself, well may I call the day wherein the stranger Polexander landed in this Kingdom, the day of thy love and blessing! What act of thanks, Invisible Sun, what offerings can acquit me from that miracle which thy goodness hath pleased to show f●…r the safety of my people, and mine own particular preservation? This ejaculation of her heart ended, she turned to those which followed her, and without discovering any excessive joy, come (said she) let us go and give thanks to heaven for the victory we have obtained. It is the more admirable, since it hath cost no man's life, but that of the public enemy. At those words there was a kind of a humming noise, declaring the joy every one b●…d of so happy an event, and the desire to know the particularities, which were published, as soon as Alcidiana had done her devotion, and were entertained with so general a contentment, that all shops were shut up, and all the Temples open as on some solemn festival day.  
Polexander, who had not been known but by some persons of quality for his first service done to the Queen, by this second made himself to be taken notice of the meanest of the people. His name was in the mouth of every one. They called him the tutelare Angel of their Queen and State, and some even proclaimed that he was the powerful Protector, which the prophesies promised the Kingdom under the name of a slave. Whilst these rumours ran among the people, Alcidiana, (retired with Amintha) was assaulted by many different thoughts. You judged well (said she to her Confident) when you t●…ought this stranger was more than he seemed. For mine own part, when I call to mind the Majesty which shines in his face, the discretion and courtesy that have made him so well esteemed by us, and those two actions he hath undertaken by an absolute effect of his generosity; I certainly believe him to be some great Prince, who to gain renown to his valour, and fill the world with the report of his wonders, thus travels through strange Countries. What think you of it Amintha? Your Majesty knows well enough (replied the Lady) that it was my first opinion. That which he hath done against Syziphus adds nothing to the conceit I had of him. I believed him at first sight as courageous as he is, and if your Majesty permit me to extend myself a little beyond what is fitting, I will take the boldness to tell you, that heaven in retribution of your good deeds, hath sent you this man, who possibly is the sole man on earth that is worthy to serve you. See, (said Alcidiana blushing) one of the pleasants' fantasies that Amintha shall have in her life time. You are a fool, believe me, and thank Syziphus for my pardoning your idle digression. I know how far you were his enemy, and by consequence should understand that the news of his death is able to make you lose a part of your discretion. But let's talk of somewhat else. In your judgement, how should I behave myself towards our Liberator, and what fortune can I offer him, which may acquit my debt? One word from your Majesty (answered Amintha) may with usury pay all that the stranger hath done for you and your State. You are (may be) more in the right than you are aware of, replied the Queen; for I see not how any can pay otherwise then by words and actions of thanks, a man who makes a profusion of riches, and contemns what others adore. After many the like words used by Alcidiana, she went to dispatch the Post which came from the Army, and by her answer to the Lieutenant General, not only commanded him to treat Polexander as her own person, but also to bring him to her as soon as business would permit it.  
The Courtier returned with as much speed as he came, and by his return obliged Polexander to prepare himself for the receiving the reward of his victory from Alcidiana's own hands. The Lieutenant General after the performance of all his charge, thought wholly of giving the King my Master all the honour prescribed him by the Queen's letters. They marched off with part of the Army, and I may truly tell you, that at that journey was a continual triumph. The Country people came to meet us, that they might have the content of seeing their Redeemer. The Inhabitants of Towns far distant from their highway, came thither with presents, and he thought himself unfortunate, that had not the happiness to be looked on by Polexander. In divers places we meet with erected Altars, and sacrifices prepared to do our Prince the more honour, and some more free, and daring then the rest, said aloud, that to prevent the disastrous alliance where withal Alcidiana was threatened by the prophecies, she ought to resolve to marry with Polexander. After eight or ten days in this manner, we came to Arzilea. Never did the King my Master show himself as he did that day. His presence, his beauty, accompanied with the richness of his habit, made him admired of all, and (as we knew a long while after) Alcidiana could not refrain from saying to Amintha, that the stranger would never have what he deserved, if he had not one day on his head one of the fairest Crowns in the world. In that (replied Amintha) you may either perfect what fortune hath begun, or do Polexander that justice which she enviously denies him.  
At those words, Alcidiana could not refrain from blushing, and intimating she took no pleasure in Amintha's freedom, she forbade her to talk to her any more of Polexander but when she gave her leave. This rigorous Law being thus established, Alcidiana went out of the chamber where she had seen Polexander pass, and retired to be fitly dressed to receive him. At the hour appointed by her for that Ceremony▪, her great Chamberlain, and the Captain of her slaves, attended by all that were under their command, came to the place where our King alighted, and the compliments being passed, told him they came from the Queen to accompany him to his audience. This was done with a great deal of order and ceremony. But when Polexander was come to the foot of Alcidiana's Throne, and that he saw her fairer, and of more lustre than all the jewels that even covered her, all his boldness, courage, and reason forsook him. He blushed, he grew pale, and as if his victory had been a matter of reproach and shame, he was seized on by a confusion, and moved with such a trembling as all the Court marked it; so did the Queen as well as others; but feigning not to take notice of it, she witnessed by a well studied speech, the obligation all her people had to Polexanders' courage, and at last addressing her to himself, told him that knowing not how to reward an action that was beyond all balancing, she entreated him to give her the means not to live ingrateful. Amintha, that by chance was hard by Polexander, without doubt was afraid lest his disturbance should last; and therefore speaking, for most commonly 'twas by her that Alcidiana made known her pleasure, she thanked the King my Master for the death of Syziphus, and suppressing the insurrection, and so far extended herself in his praise, that she threw him again into his former confusion. Yet he spoke, and though he said very little, and that fearfully, he came (notwithstanding) off that action to the good liking of those who wished to see him pestered.  
That public audience was seconded by a private one, wherein Polexander had received an incomparable content, had he been powerful enough to have mastered his passion. But such a temper was not to be expected from a mind that suffered under the extremest intemperancy. The cause of it increased by the addition of Alcidiana's favours; and 'tis no wonder if the effects redouble. Nevertheless they hindered not this passionate Lover from holding his part well in his conversation with Alcidiana and Amintha. He made the third, and so readily disintricated himself from that Labyrinth, where all things combined to lose him, that Alcidiana had no cause to lessen the good opinion she had conceived of him. The next day she sent him by the same slave who brought him the Diamond box, the expeditions of the Principality which Syziphus formerly possessed. But he refused them with such excuses and modesty as might have satisfied the Queen: But yet she was not, and absolutely would have Polexander receive her present, that she might not always remain obliged to him. Amintha was employed to get him to accept it, and she made so good use of her eloquence, that the King my Master consented, and took the gratification. But he never made use of it, for as long as ●…e was in the Island he never would be known by any other title or name than that of the stranger Polexander. A pretty while had he been in this height of happiness, I mean in discou●…sing with Alcidiana at his pleasure; when a new adventure drew him from the midst of all his contents to expose his life to new dangers. Syziphus had a brother called ●…antalus, as vain and ambitious as himself; but one w●…o by Court hypocrisy counterfeited the hum●…le and disinterrested, but attended rili Syziphus had tried the hazard, and o'ercome the difficulties, to the end, that arriving after the battle won, he might be at no more pain than in gathering the best part of the spoils. But when he saw his brother dead, he changed his resolution, and desperately casting away his vizard of dissimulution, concluded he would be talked of. To this end he thought no better pretext was to be chosen, than the avenging his brother's death. Very privately he sent a Gentleman of his to Polexander, and giving him to understand to what sensibility the death of his brother obliged him, laid before him his own generousness, that should not refuse any content to those whom had offended. Polexander no sooner received the challenge, but he prepared to give it a satisfaction. He 〈◊〉 Alcippus, and giving him order for what was necessary for the com●…at, went forth secretly with the Gentle man,  
Alcippus came to them at the place Polexander appointed, and without distrusting one another came all three where Tantalus expected them. At first sight he made show of a great courage and much hope, and spoke so loftily, and altogether with so much falcity of his brother's death, that Polexander forgetting his usual patience, told him in heat, that he wondered how he had so long time lingered, and not sooner been sensible of this pretended murder, and with that drew his sword, and engaged Tantalus to give over his revile. As soon as Alcippus, saw them ready, he told the Gentleman who brought the challenge, that 'twas not honourable for them to be idle, whilst their Masters were so busied. The words stirred the generousness of the Gentleman, which by a dangerous consequence cost him his life. Polexander and Tantalus were the while hard at it, and because they fought on horseback, they had not so soon done as their seconds. Yet had Tantalus received three wounds, and Polexander thinking himself too much satisfied, entreated him to think on his safety, and to believe there was no ●…oule play in the death of his brother. But Tantalus had done too much to stop till he had ended. He passed furiously on Polexander, and in passing gave him a wound which he thought would have ended the combat. Indeed the wound was great, for it went quite through the King's arm, but 'twas neither mortal nor dangerous. The generous Prince finding himself wounded, renewed his strength and courage, and sheathing his sword in Tantalus side, let out from his heart at once both his pride and life. The unfortunate man was not fall'n from his horse, when Alcidiana's Lieutenant General, her great Chamberlain, and many other Lords came to their place of combat. They blamed Tantalus unjust resentment, and bewailed his misfortune. But those two things not much troubled them, they rejoiced with Polexander for his last victory. As he gave them thanks for their affection, they saw his arm all bloody, and thinking him sore hurt, made show of all the forwardness, and double diligence that Courtiers use when there is any service to be done to a man in the Prince's favour. Polexander assured them 'twas nothing, and though he would gladly have returned to the City without so much company, yet for fear of offending any, he was forced to undergo that punishment. Before he came to a great causeway which crosseth the Lake in which Arzilea is built, there were assembled so many people to see him pass, that he could scarce get into the Town. Every one called him the invincible, the Exterminator of Rebels; and mothers with their fingers showing him to their children, told them, that for all their happiness they were obliged to that Prince his valour. At last he got to his lodging, and all a voiding, to leave him at liberty: Diceus unclad him, looked on his wound, and having stopped the blood, applied the first dressing. With much a do he got him to his bed; but as soon as he was laid, pondering on his action, and fearing lest Alcidiana might think he sought occasions to be talked of, would needs excuse it to her by a letter.  
Presently he writ, and giving it to Alcippus, commanded him to deliver it to Amintha, and beseech her in his name to do those good offices for him to the Queen, which he expexted from her nobleness. Alcippus performed his Commission, and earnestly pressing the Lady to tell him what his Master might hope: All (replied she) provided he mistrust his good fortune. Alcippus was wary enough of relating her speech to his Master, for fear his explaining it to his own disadvantage, might give him more dangerous wounds then that which made him keep his chamber. In the mean time Amintha did her best endeavour for the Prince's contentment. The very next day she gave him a proof of it, which raised him to the height of happiness and glory, if the follies of Lovers deserve to unfold them, the use of terms so noble and serious. For that Lady came to him from Alcidiana. In the name of the Princess, she made proffers to him a thousand times more considerable than the Principality she had given, and entreating him to hasten his cure, that he might himself be Judge of the recompense his virtue deserved, delivered into his hands Alcidiana's answer to his letter. You may imagine whether so special a remedy did not extraordinarily operate on our Patient. Had every word been as powerful as the Magicians most mysterious spells, and all the Characters equalised the virtue of those which force dead bodies from their graves, and call souls out of hell, they could not have wrought greater prodigies, nor produced more wonderful alterations, by the hidden virtue of five or six lines, Polexander had lost all memory of himself. He not only thought he was invulnerable, but immortal, and in that ecstasy, promised no less to absent Alcidiana, than the laying of all the Crowns of the earth at her feet.  
Amintha; leaving him in this amorous heat, went questionless to tell the Queen, what miracles she had done by her answer. The Princess continued them by her continual sending to visit her Defender; and Diceus noted it in the supernatural healing his Master's wound. One day he told him, that indeed his hand dressed the wound, but certainly (said he) 'tis cured by the secret virtue of Alcidiana's. Polexander was pleased with Diceus' fancy, and confessed to his Chirurgeon that the honour he received from the Queen did sensibly forward his health. As soon as he left his chamber, he went to the Palace, and being permitted the entrance to Alcidiana's Sanctuary (if I may speak as foolishly as amorous people use to do) ne found her in that fashion, which (by his only relation to me) I thought capable to touch even insensibility. She had laid by her habit and dress of Ceremony, and in putting it off, disrobed herself of that stately and awful Majesty which made all to cast down their looks that gazed on her. Love, sweetness, delicacy, and the graces had taken her place, and seemed to be expressly met together to sport themselves about the Princess. Her habit less jealous of her beauties then that was wont, laid open to Polexander those treasures which till then he could not see, but by the help of imagination. Her neck was bare, and if for form it passed all the study and examination of the most famous Statuaries, for whiteness it obscured the very pearls, and cast rays of light, and such shining flashes, that Polexander confessed he stood dazzled with it. He cast down his sight to recover it, but love maliciously stopped it, now on an arm, and then on her hand, which by their beauties and allurements seemed to dispute with the other parts of that wonder the power of blinding all beholders. At last confessing himself absolutely overcome, and laying his arms at the Princess feet, she gave him his life, and to make it appear that she took care of his preservation, asked him whether he were cured of his wound. The King answered, that though it had been mortal, the experiments of her excessive goodness had been of power to have healed him. I should be very ingrateful (said she) if my service drawing you so often to the hazarding your life, I should not be careful for its preservation. Yes, I am, and would have the world know, that I have a particular vigilancy over it, and that my obligations to you are so great, that I think not myself of ability enough to acquit myself worthily of them. The more I consider what you have done for my people, and myself; the more am I in doubt whether my debt be greater to you as Queen, or as Alcidiana. Madam, you, both as Queen, and as Alcidiana so confound and disorder me (replied Polexander) that I can hardly reserve a little judgement to clear ●…e from those clouds and mists which are raised and got together by vanity, to make me almost unacquainted with myself. But your Majesty (Madam) participating with the nature of that All-sufficiency, whereof you are the lively Image, with a bountiful hand spread you favours indifferently on all, and pouring them with prodigality on the worthy and unworthy, you hold it a thing far below your Magnificence to weigh the merit in the distribution of your bounties. If you have a mind (said the Princess) to conquer Alcidiana, as you have others, she instantly gives you all her honours.  
B●… if you desire she should enjoy that liberty you have preserved her, suffer her withal to make use of her understanding, and that in speaking of things as she apprehend them she yet once more may confess, that she is infinitely engaged to you. Polexander fearing he might run into some incivility, if he too much continued his Cour●…ship, made her no answer, but with a low reverence, showed, that respect had imposed on him an eternal silence. I should be too long, did I relate to you all their converse after this, and the Justs, Balls, Masks, and other braveries, wherein Polexander made that passion break forth which hedurst not discover, no not to his trusted Amintha. I will on●…y tell you, that at one meeting where the Queen was, he had opportunity to have her picture taken without her knowledge, by an Italian painter, which he had brought from Lions. I believe you have seen that fatal portrait which cost the valiant Almanzor his life, and many other Knights. The King my Master possessing that piece, and knowing nothing else to desire but the possession of Alcidiana herself; so far forgot him in his good fortune, that he was often tempted to present him to the Queen, and to make known his aff●…ction to her. Amintha kept him from that fault, and assured him, that as soon as the Princess should know his design, she would command him out of her Kingdom.  
To alter his determination, she proposed to him the petitioning her permission to be one of her slaves. He had long time before a desire to it, and was even ravished that he could please her: Y●…r Amintha thinking it unfit for her to make the proposition, Polexander went to the chief Priest called Radiotez, who was particularly favoured of the Queen, and so absolutely won him, that he became engaged to serve him in that 〈◊〉. He did it, but without success; for Alcidiana would never consent to that 〈◊〉 of the King my Master. When he heard of the denial, he fell into so deep a 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 we all feared he would at last endanger the loss of reason. He put on 〈◊〉, and in this sadness continued, till Amintha expressly commanded him to 〈◊〉 i●…, to take him to his former fashion of life, not to hazard what was passed, and to handle very gently a thing which could never be knit again, if it came once to ●…e broken. Polexander was advised by her, and getting by little and little from that extremity▪ whereinto his impatiency, and the excess of his good fortune had plunged him, he began to appear again in company, and to the Court. The Queen at that time had made a progress to the most distant Provice of her Kingdom, and at her return came to one of her houses, built in a Forest, which they call the Forest of white Hinds. Whilst she abode there, Polexander had once more the happiness to save her life; for the Princess being gone a hunting, and Amintha desirous to drive her Chariot, the horses either affrighted, or ill guided, took their bits in their teeth, hurried the Chariot clean cross the fields, and if Polexander had not happily arrived, and turned them by his voice and clamour, they were even running headlong down a precipice, where all must needs have been torn in pieces. The Chariot was overturned very near the downfall, and what with the bruise and the fear, Alcidiana and Amintha lay as dead in the field. The King ran presently to them, and being not able to succour but one at once, took Alcidiana, and carried her all in a swounde to her Palace. For Amintha she quickly came to herself, and returned without need of any assistance. When the Queen's Physicians had by their gentle remedies, recalled those spirits which her fall and fear had dispersed, she seemed not to remember any more the accident that was betided her, and desirous to know all the particulars of that, engaged Amintha to relate them.  
Since (said she) I had my part in the mischance and affright, I can only tell your Majesty, your horses were stronger than I, and not being used to my voice and guidance, they would obey neither; but fling away with me in spite of my resistance, and without Polexanders' help they were hurrying your Majesty down the precipice of the Cedars.  
O stranger! (cried the Queen) fatal for my preservation, will fortune never leave furnishing thee with occasions to oblige me? She commanded they would leave her to her rest, and retaining none but Amintha with her, she kept her bed two or three days, and would see none but her women. When she thought herself as perfectly well as before her fall, she sent for Polexander, and with a becoming grace accusing him of all the accidents had betided her; I cannot doubt any longer (said she) after so many strange events, but that you hold intelligence with fortune, and that from time to time you command her to throw me into new dangers, to the end you may have the contentment of freeing me. Polexander answered very respectively to so pleasant and nice a speech, and after was with the Princess as he had lived before his retreat and melancholy.  
Alcidiana being returned to Arzilea, our Prince was strucken with such a dulness of spirit, or bewitched by the philters and magical practices of an old woman called Stenelica, that he forgot his affection to Alcidiana, and seemed to desire no other happiness than the enjoying that Sorceress. He gloried in that prodigious change, he spoke of nothing but Stenelica, he talked daily and hourly of that old woman's virtues, writ to her twice or thrice a day, satiated her with presents, and sometimes making use of Alcippus, and then of me to continue that commerce, imposed on us a rigorous silence, whensoever we offered to speak to him according to our wont liberty. This extravagancy (or if you will have it so) this false and mystical show beguiled us five or six months, and we thought we had Stenelica sure, and reduced her to satisfy Polexander, she broke with him, sent back his jewels, and some of his letters, forbade him her house, and threatened to avenge herself of his mockery. At that time Alcidiana went from Arzilea, to a stately Castle built on a point of Land, opposite to the fortunate Islands. At the foot of it is an unwalled Town, and because there inhabit a great many fishers, and other seafaring men, I had caused our ship to be brought about thither, to trim and fit her well again for a voyage. When we came thither, I went down to the haven to see what was done to her, and found her very well rigged and repaired. Our Mariners that had kept still with her, were overjoyed to see me, and though they wanted nothing whatsoever; yet they made a show to me of a great desire they had that Polexander would bring them back again to their Islands. To put them in some hope, I said, the King would surely part ere long, and charged them to keep their ship in readiness.  
Certainly we must believe we have domestical spirits which continually watch about us, who drawing from the very fountain that truth which is hidden from us, make it glide into us by some unperceivable channel. For if it were not so, how came it into my mind to give our Mariners such unlikely assurances, and against my own belief, talk to them of Polexander's going away as of a thing resolved on? In the mean time there happened a strange adventure, for two days after Amintha was stolen away by a Portugal Pirate, driven by a furious tempest on the inaccessible Island, and so cunningly taken away, that her rape was not heard on till she was far at sea. Polexander no sooner heard of the accident, but he ran to the sea, and finding an armed bark at the Castle's foot, got into it with Alcippus. His affection and generousness were very fatal to him; for they took from him the thought of the place he went from, and hindered him from considering that in losing sight of the inaccessible Island, he instantly lost the means of returning thither again.  
Diceus and I, thought the Prince might have need of his men and ships, and therefore we got aboard her, and commanded to set sail. The wind was extreme favourable to us, and quickly brought us up to Polexanders' bark. Alcippus knowing us as far as he could ken, and causing us to come near, advised his Master to leave the bark, which he did, and coming aboard his own vessel, spent all the rest of the day in chase the Pirate, whom he had infallibly taken, i●… the night had come on two hours later. But the darkness taking him from our sight, he so absolutely stole away from our finding, that the nex●… morning we found ourselves in full sea without sight of land or vessel. Polexander meditated long on what he should do, at last the secret Adamant of Alcidiana's charms drawing him to the inaccessible Island, he commanded his Pilot to return thither. 'Twas easier for him to command it, then for the Pilot to obey it.  
He took his Elevation, curiously consulted with his Card and Needle, he would have returned by the same course he came forth, and thought surely that for this time Alcidiana's Isle should neither be enchanted or inaccessible. Yet for all this, after he had sailed all day, and kept him fast to his way all the following night, and so on till next noon, he found his art and pains unserviceable against the enchantments of Alcidiana's Island. It failed but little when Polexander knew his misfortune that he had not thrown himself over board; but seeing himself withheld by our reasons; Well (said he) since you will have it so, I will live; but it shall not be for myself, for I never hope to see Alcidiana again; it shall be only for Amintha. We were three or four days in doing nothing but whirling round that tempestuous sea, and attempting new ways to get sight of our inaccessible Island. The very wind was moved with the tears, and despair of Polexander, and willing to moderate his grief by some diversions that might wholly take him up, cast him into such places where he met wherewithal to exercise both his choler and his valour. Some six days sail from Alcidiana's Isle, if my supputation be right, there is in the way to those Isles which the Ancients called Hesperides, another sufficiently great and fertile, out inhabited by people so barbarous, or rather so unreasonable, that of all Nations I have seen there is none so differing as they from the nature of man. The wind having driven us on the Coast of that savage Country; Polexander landed with fifteen or twenty of his men, but he was no sooner on shore, when he saw a great company of those furious brutes. They never inquired his intention, they would not give him leave to speak, nor would they suffer him to retire peaceable back again; but on the contrary, making the air resound with their dreadful shrieks and shouts, they camefuriously on our small company, and after they had given a volley of flints and arrows, made Polexander suspend his usual humanity, and repel force by force. He came up to them, his sword drawn, and with it laid four or five on the earth. When he saw we imitated his example without winning aught on those savages: retire (said he to us) and do not imbrue your swords in the blood of these wretches. He had no sooner given that command, but he saw a young Maiden, who running and stretching out her hands, besought him to take her into his protection, and save her from the fury of those mad men. His nobleness made him straight alter his command. He made again on those beasts in a humane shape, and in spite of all their resistance, took from them the Maiden, whom they had overtaken and stayed in the midst of her course. He put her in my custody, and commanding me to see her a shipboard, stayed with Alcippus, Diceus, and ten or twelve others to resist the enemy. By little and little he got to the sea, and gave command to his Cannoneers to shoot among those savages. He was no sooner obeyed, but the Cannon scattered half of them in pieces about the strand, and the rest, to fly the more nimbly threw away their stones and arrows, and hid themselves in great woods that came down to the very shore: As soon as the Prince was shipped again, and had well laughed at our pleasant adventure, he desired to see the person he had given me in guard. I told him not who she was, but bringing her, he at first sight knew her, though she was disfigured with Sunburning, travel, hunger, and the outrages she received from those Barbarians. He showed how joyful he was for her deliverance; alas poor Elida (said he) by what accident fellest thou into the hands of these Monsters? Is not thy Mistress there? Tell me (I prithee) where I may find her, and what I may do for her service.  
'Twas Amintha's Maid, and had been forced away with her. As soon as she saw Polexander, she was like to have ●…lne to the ground, and being not able to speak, but after a long time: Ah my Lord (said she) how doth my good fortune amaze me! and how unable am I to tell you what you desire to know? Amintha did ever verily believe you would lose yourself in striving to relieve her, and when her Ravisher gave her leave to be alone with me; the sole thing (would she say) of which I am most sensible, and chiefest to be thought lamented in my misfortune, is, that Polexander out of his generousness will not fail to engage himself in my disaster. He will leave our Isle to follow me, and never considering, that there is no returning when once he hath lost sight of it, will bootelesly add his own loss to mine. If thou lovest me (replied Polexander) kill me not by these new proofs of Amintha's generous affection. Tell me who was her Ravisher, and whether he hath carried her? My Lord (answered Elida) my Mistress is in the hands of a Portugal Pirate, who is no less mad than those you now came from.  
Ambition and love have deprived him of more than half his reason, and yet hath enough left to keep him from being carried to the utmost violence against Amintha. A tempest throwing him upon the Isle of these enraged brutes, and necessity compelling him to land there, he went on shore, and was received in the same manner as you. He lost many of his men, and was forced to put to sea again in the height of the tempest. The aversion or ●…islike I had to him, and the shows I made him every moment of it, put him on to rid me away. He therefore by force plucking me out of my Mistress arms, barbarously exposed me to the fury of these incensed savages. I must needs relate to you the strange accidents which have bet●…ded me among these fools. Thou shalt do that another time, replied the King; but tell me now what is become of Amintha? That which I have told you (said she) may make you imagine I can certify you nothing of my Mistress. Canst thou not at least (added Polexander) show me as near as can be, the way the Rover took? Even this same (replied she) and if I forget not, he is going to meet with other Pirates which have their place of refuge and retreat in an Isle of this sea. I know where '●is (said the Prince) and presently commanded his Pilot to stand for the Islands of Cape Vert.  
He was obeyed, and so happily that within few days after we discovered the continent of Africa, to which he was forced against his will by the wind and the currents, and stayed there longer than he desired; for they were so much becalmed right against the flourishing shores of the Kingdom of Senega, that for three days together his ship was as settled as it had been turned into a rock. The remembrance of the happiness he had lost, and the vexations that continually followed him, fed then extraordinarily on him. He disclosed those anxieties, impatiences and distastes, to which he had never been known to be subject. He found fault with all, the calm was more insupportable to him then the tempest, he would not even see Elida; and scarce could Alcippus and I draw him for a few moments out of this melancholy humour. There was but one thing that set him at rights, and 'twas the picture of Alcidiana. They talk of me●… who (being possessed by some ill spirits, and others distract of their reason) by the power of music have been freed from those ill Demons, and cured of their madness; and I believe it to be true, since I saw Polexander above a hundred times get out of that fury which visibly possessed him at the only aspect of Alcidiana's picture, and to take on his former wisdom, and usual temper. But to the common misfortune of us all, that powerful charm, that admirable counterpoison, that Talismon more virtuous than all that are sold at Tunis and Morrocco: in a word, that picture (which is hard to believe) was taken out of Polexander's hands. During the calm whereof I have told you, he being much disquieted, and growing weary of his ship, made himself be rowed ashore, and not desiring any company, no not Alcippus, there entertained his thoughts near a Fountain in the contemplation of the Queen's picture. 'Twas the last day of the calm, he came on shore, and the sight of that ●…aire portrait, and his reading of some Arabian verses composed by him for the Princess, brought him into a sleep, and whilst he lay so at rest, a young Prince called Almanzor (as long after we learned) by a fatal fortune was unluckily led to the place where the King my Master lay sleeping.  
From a far off he perceived his guilt armour, and knowing not what it might be, his curiosity drew him to approach as softly as he could. The King slept still, and the other perceiving that famous box which Alcidiana had given him, stayed to look on the picture within it. He admired, was strucken, and became in love with it. Then taking up the paper wherein the Arabian verses were writ, and retiring without awakening the King, got on his horse, and fled away as fast as he could spur. Polexander (informed by his Guardian Angel) awakened in the very instant that Almanzor was on horseback, and heard the noise he made in flying, but his understanding and memory being not yet well cleared of those vapours which cause sleep, had not the liberty, the one of reasoning on the present, and the other of what was passed. Yet remained he not long in this kind of darkness. His soul opened her eyes as soon as those of his body were unshut. He remembered his box and his verses, and put his hand where he thought to find them. But deceived in what he attempted, ●…e arose all startled, he searched upon and about him, he turned whence he came, his eyes are fixed on the sands, he tosseth and turneth all the leaves and flints, and scratcheth and removeth the least leaf of grass.  
Then he be thought him of the noise he had heard, and said to himself, that what he had taken for the flight of a Lion or some other beast, was that of the Thief, which had carried away all the remainder of his treasure. He would fain have followed, but knew not what way to take. Yet he ran to the Mountain, and being got very hie, whether go I? (said he to himself) what do I look after? Will these deserts and forests tell me news of it? Presently he returned to the sea side, got into his shalloppe, and commanded the Mariners to carry him aboard his ship. As soon as he was there, he entered his Cabin without speaking to any of us, and casting him on his bed: Thou couldst do me no other outrage; (said he) But cruel Fate, thou ruinest ●…hine own power, in destroying those Subjects over whom thou exercisest it, and in depriving me of that only thing 〈◊〉 desired to preserve, thou ●…akest from me all that fear which hath so often made me have recourse to thy protection. Alcippus imagining by these words, that his Master had received some new displeasure, came near and besought him to make known the cause of his affliction. O friend (said Polexander) some one hath stolen from me Alcidiana's picture! Do but reflect on that disaster, and oblige me no●… to unfold it to thee.  
Alcippus, at first thought his Master talked idly; but hearing him a midst his sighs to cast forth the word of Thief, of portrait, of Alcidiana, he thought (doubtlessly) the Prince had lost his box, and that the robbery of which he newly spoke was true indeed. He told it me, and I relating it to Diceus, it went quickly through the ship. One of our Mariners (at the same instant) saw a ship coming out of the River of Senega, and ignorant whether he spoke true or false, or whether he should speak it or no; cried out the thief was running away, and 'twas fit they should make after him. The ship was thereupon made ready for the wind began to rise, and the sea men who look after nothing but confusion and prey agreeing with their companion, cried out with him that 'twas not fit to suffer the thief to escape. Alcippus hearing these clamours, came out of his Master's Cabin, and being told the cause of the noise, presently ran into Polexander to advertise him of it, and by that news, false or true, drew him from his deadly melancholy.  
Hereupon he left his Cabin, came on the deck, and understanding from whence the other ship came. Be confident (said he) that's the Thief, follow him, and (if you love me) endeavour he may not escape us. We gave the ship chase three days and three nights, and coming up to her the fourth, engaged her to strike sail, and yield ●…o our discretion. Polexander first boarded her, and offering his sword at the Commanders throat, told him there was no other way to save his life, but by restoring what he had stolen. I am ready to obey you said the prisoner; but remember (if you please) that I have but lent my hands, and an absolute power hath commanded me to undertake the theft.  
Well, well (replied Polexander) restore it, 'tis no matter by whom it was commanded or acted, so I have restitution, and with that urged his prisoner to perform quickly what was required of him. The poor man, all pale and trembling, drew out of his bosom a ring and a letter, and presenting the first to Polexander; see (said he) my King's high prized Seal, and then giving him the letter: This is that (he added) which hath cost the death of the writer, and had we not been met withal, and interrupted by you, was going to be the instrument o●… a more execrable Massacre. Polexander amazed at these things, and full of choler to see himself so far from his hopes; keep thy letter and thy ring, said he to his prisoner, and give me the box thou stolest from me. The box which I have stolen, replied the prisoner? Ah, noble Sir, if it be your pleasure that I shall perish, do not search for that pretext. I am guilty enough already, without the imputation of a crime whereof I am innocent. What (said Polexander exceedingly angry) didst thou not steal it whilst I steeped on the banks of Senega? I perceive now, said the prisoner, that you take me for another, and truly 'tis an admirable act of the eternal Providence, which continually watcheth for the preservation of Innocents'.  
Do then, (my Lord) do what that commands you! Punish a traitor and assassinate, who to satisfy his ambition, hath exiled from his breast all sense of honour and p●…obity, and made himself the executioner of a Monsters cruelties, who hath but the appearance of a woman. Polexander thought then he was certainly mistaken, and was at the point of setting the man at liberty; but considering that such a freedom might be the cause of some great wickedness, he took the ring and letter which till then he had left in the hand of his prisoner, and made him come with him into his own ship, where not knowing what to do further, bid his Pilot steer whither he pleased, for all courses were alike to him. Whilst Alcippus, the Pilot, and myself were consulting of the speediest way for our quick return to the Canaries: Polexande passed the time with his prisoner, and required from him an 〈◊〉 of his former speeches. The African knowing he had spoken too much ●…o hide the rest, and the fear of death besides, having brought him to a repentance of his ●…ormer life, he made no scruple of discovering such secrets as he intended no more to make gain on. I am (said he) a Subject to the King of Senega. The g●…ddy humours of that Prince, have many times thrown me from the top of all prosperity to the bottom of all disgrace, and then again raised me to the height of all greatness. This inconstancy made me fear some blow that would prove mortal to me at last, and to avoid it, I thought it best to betray what most concerned him, to advance the interests of that famous 〈◊〉, whom he hath set in the place of the virtuous Almanzaira. This new Queen is called Zelopa, who extremely politic, knowing that Zabaim was not possibly long to be held in without a great many bonds, hath fettered him with such strong ones, that she ●…eares no●… his flitting from her. She hath got him to proclaim his Queen guilty of high treason, and to condemn her to a prison unlimitable, but by the ends of her life. Nay she had wo●… him to have strangled with his own hands the Son 〈◊〉 had by that unfortunate Princess; but that Almaid a Lord of Senega hindered the murder, and plucked the 〈◊〉 from the blind fury of the Father, and the sharp sighted rage of his stepmother, who for a long time knew not what was become of the Child; but her spies were so industrious that at last they discovered he was bred up in King Benin's Court. As soon as she heard it, she resolved his death, and choosing me for the executioner, or at least the prosecutor, she put in practice all that she knew might conduce to the perfecting of her damnable design. She forced Zabaim to write to Benin for the delivering his Son into my hands, and in case he should refuse it, forced to denounce war against him.  
You may easily see all this wickedness proved when you please to read the letter I gave you. But in as much as the African Kings never make denunciation of wars; but they send the Ring which is the principal note of their dignity, I found a way to steal it from Zabaim. Now, to tell you, after so many villainies, that which hath been the cause of my being now your prisoner; know, I parted from Senega expressly on a message to King Benin, and if that Prince had delivered into my hands the lawful heir of Senega, for certain (blinded as I was with ambition) I had executed Zelopa's command, and sheathed the sword I wear in the breast of that Innocent. Polexander affrighted at so horrible a relation, told his prisoner he gave thanks to heaven for his being mistaken, and that in his misfortunes he found a great deal of consolation; since the divine goodness had vouchsafed to make use of his error for the hindering the death of the Prince of Senega. It belongs to me, answered the prisoner, (throwing himself at our Prince's feet) to give thanks to the fountain of all mercy, for the enlightening my soul with the rays of his love in spite of my obdurateness. I therefore make a vow not to abuse it any more, nor ever to return into my Country till it be freed from Zelopa's tyranny. You shall do very well, replied Polexander, and to quit you from the sorrowing for the loss of your fortunes by this resolution, I engage myself to restore them to you.  
The Prince infallibly had been better than his word to him, but heaven seeing the holy and rigorous penitence of that sinner, was willing to recompense him more liberally than Polexander: For it took him out of this world, the very same day that we arrived at the Canaries. I will not relate to you the sundry fights Polexander had with the Pirates, whilst we strove to bring him back into his Kingdom. I will only tell you he was there no more happy than he was at sea. At his arrival he heard of the death of the incomparable Axiamira. He bewailed her loss as much as it deserved, and after some months of mourning, from one part of piety ●…ell to another. He bestowed all his time in hearing the complaints of his Subjects, to reconcile their differences, and to free them from all fear of the Spanish forces. After all this, he deigned to cast his eyes on me, declared me his Viceroy in all his Isles, and establishing me in that authority before his departure, commanded that in his absence, I should be obeyed as himself. Scarce took he any time of repose after so many travels and disquiets. Amintha's Confident, whom he had brought from the Islands of mad men, seeing him still to grieve for the loss of the picture, strive said she one day to get the thing itself, rather than the shadow. That thought (answered the Prince) comes on me a hundred times in a day, but I give no ear to it, because it proposeth to me a thing impossible. 'tis so indeed (replied Elida) by ordinary means, but you must have recourse to such as are not so.  
Alas! and what are those asked the Prince? I imagine to myself one (added Elida) that seems to me infallible. I prithee tell that me, said the King. It behoves you then (added Elida) either under pretext of religion or otherwise, to get entrance into the Isle of the Sun, and when you are permitted to abide there, stay for the coming of Lynceus or some other of Alcidiana's Pilots. I intent so much (sadly answered Polexander) but when I have attempted it, what will be the issue for my consolation. I make it no difficulty to get into the Isle of the Sun, since it is never denied to such as come thither to sacrifice. And I may too stay there, nay and meet with those that come from Alcidiana's Island; but all this is nothing, for I am certain, the Queen's Pilots will never receive me into their vessel. What ground have you for that fear, said Elida to him? From some what you have spoken to me unawarres, replied Polexander. I think I know what you would say, answered Elida. Yet fail not to do all that lies in your power, and leave the rest to fortune. If you gat●…er thence no other satisfaction, yet you shall at least have thus much, that you have not neglected any means of making yourself happy. Well I'll believe you, dear Elida, said the Prince, and indeed followed her advice so absolutely, that the very next day he put to Sea, and took with him that Maiden, Alcippus, and Diceus, and though his Pilot knew not the situation of the Island of the Sun, yet he promised to find it, provided it were not enchanted as that of Alcidiana. But the season being extremely ill, and the difficulty which the Pilot thought to o'ercome, greater than he imagined, he was above two months contesting with his ignorance, and the frequent storms. At last he drew near to that Island, and Polexander being where he might discover a far off, perceived a vessel which came away from the Isle. He made up to her, he carefully marked her, and finding by assured tokens that she belonged to Alcidiana, followed her, but in such a manner as he believed he made them not jealous of him.  
Yet Lynceus (for 'twas he) perceived the King's design, and winding up and down all the rest of the day, thrust himself into the Haven of the Sun, as soon as the obscurity of the night had made him lose sight of the Prince's vessel. The next morning he sought for her, he pursued her, he got with all the sails he could make away from the place where he might have found her; in short, by often turning and traversing that sea, Polexander returned to the place from whence he set sail. here he spent a part of the winter, for all his impatiences. At last his strength being by little and little o'er come by the weakness of his mind, he fell sick of a languishing disease. Oftentimes we thought him dead, but his good temper having wrestled near six months with his disquiet thoughts and melancholy he recovered, I may say from the grave. Yet was he above six months more wherein he could not put himself to the least effect, but he fell again into his former malady. After so many relapses, he at last got strength whether he would or no, and recovering by the return of the Sun a health more vigorous and settled then that which he had lost, he would sacrifice it as the other, to his passion, disquiets, and new voyages.  
And now seeing the season approach, wherein Alcidiana's ships used to set sail for the Island of the Sun, he did what he had so often done before, without any other design then to end his life in quest of that happiness he had lost. Whether it were that Alcidiana's ships were already gone, or that she had altered the time of sacrifices; so it happened, that Polexander found nought of what he searched on the coast of the Isle of the Sun. Whilst he was in this perplexity, one of Bajazet's Rovers fell into his hands. He used him with a great deal of courtesy, and won him to stay sometime with him. During which, talking of divers things, he understood how valiant Bajazet was, how generous and magnificent, and of his being passionately in love with a great Princes●…, whose picture he carried in a box of Diamonds. At the news of this imagine you see Polexander troubled, all in disquiet, and transported with the desire of revenge.  
He certainly believes it to be the box that was stolen from him: And to be certain, describes to the Pirate the form of the box, makes to him a picture of Alcidiana's picture, and forgets not the least stroke in it. The Pirate, who may be only spoke by hearsay, or but confusedly, remembered what he had seen, answered Polexander to his own desire, and could so well persuade him that Bajazet's box was the same he described, that he presently put on to assault him in his Island in the very midst of all his forces. But his good fortune was he found him not there. He was gone a roving with his f●…eete; and the Governor of the Isle understanding Polexanders' design by the Pirate he had let go, would have stayed him, not only as an enemy of his Governor, but as a man for whose redemption there might be paid a great ransom. Polexander, was therefore set on in his vessel, by all those the Pirates reserved for the guard of the Isle: Imagine now the Prince's resolution when he saw himself in the midst of fifteen or twenty Pinnaces and Galleys. He made a fight that can never be worthily enough related, no not by the most eloquent pen in the world. He fought two days and two nights without intermission, and as a generous Lion not only tears in pieces the toils that invirone him, but the hunters also that oppose his passage; so did this Heroë, either sink force from fight part of the enemy's vessels, and making a great slaughter of the Pirates, gloriously returned by the same way he came thither. The third day after this victorious retreat he discovered a ship, and thinking it belonged to the Rovers that had so traitorously dealt with him, he commanded them in it to strike sail. The Master not obeying, there began a fight with the Cannon, and was continued by handy blows. Polexander in that encounter met with a hardy enemy, and 'twas that valiant Prince, the Son of Zabaim and Zelop●…, who as I have told you took away Polexanders' box. The fight was equally maintained by the valour of those two Princes for the space of ●…ven or eight hours.  
Now was Polexander in Almanzor's vessel, and anon after was Almanzor in Polexander's. They were imitated by their Soldiers, who came on or retreated, as they had more or less good fortune. That was the cause, when the tempest had separated them, some of Almanzor's Soldiers were in Polexanders' ship, and the Prince wanted of his, and amongst others that famous Italian Painter, who had drawn for him Alcidiana's picture. The storm taking him after the combat, he was very violently beaten by it for five or six days, but at last his Pilot knew, that the ill weather had been very favourable to him, since in a small time with an extreme swiftness it had made him cross a long space of the sea. The fi●…st day of the calm he descried the top of the prodigious hie Pike of Teneriffe, and advising Polexander of it, he was commanded to get in and cast anchor there. At his landing, all the Inhabitants of the Isle showed so much joy for his return, and so great a desire to enjoy him longer, that he resolved to give them that satisfaction. In the mean time he sent Diceus into the other Islands to make choice of the best ships in the Havens, and to cause ten or twelve to be made ready at all points for him.  
His providence may be termed prophetical, for Diceus was no sooner returned with the ships, but the portugals appeared about the Isles. Their confederates they had yet among the Canarians, had without doubt given them advice of the loss of Polexander, of the Queen his Mother's death, and the desire which many witnessed of returning into the Portugal subjection. They therefore believing they needed but to show themselves, and so enter in possession of the Isles, drew near without doing any act of hostility, and sent news of their coming to those who had called them thither. The answer they received was not such as they expected. Word being sent how Polexander was safely returned. Nevertheless they were advised to land in the very Isle of Tene●…ffe, to set on their enemy whilst he was weakest, and not to give him time to collect his Troops. This counsel was followed, and 'twas so, but for the King my Masters greater honour. I dare say, that the forepast times whatever they talk to us of their H●…roës and Conquerors, have left us nothing that may be compared with that which Polexander did for the safety of his Subjects. Greece vaunts she had a Prince so magnanimous, that he alone cast himself into an enemy's City, and alone sustained all the assau●…s and sha●…s of a Nation who wished his death. But Polexander did that by the greatness of his courage, which the other did by necessity. Instead of standing as simply defensive, he went on alone to encounter a great number of the world's most valiant Soldiers; and what passeth all belief, in opposing his only sword and courage, to the ●…ury and power of a whole Naval Army, disputed with it two days and two nights their entry of the port of Tene●…iffe, and gave time to his ships to come and partake in so wonderful a victory.  
The portugals perceiving well there was nothing but blows to be gotten, fled after a short fight, and seeing themselves chased by our vessels, retired into the ports they have on the coast of Africa. Polexander had begun to take breath after all these turmoils, when a new enemy as much to be feared as all the Portugals together, engaged him to exercise once more his valour. 'twas the generous Almanzor Prince of Senega. I have told you he found Polexander sleeping near the sea shore, and how he took away his box, & Alcidiana's picture. 'Twas a fatal theft to him. He saw himself taken as soon as he had taken; for Alcidiana's admirable beauty communicating to her pictures some beam of her light, & a part of her power struck those with love that had never seen her, & flashed forth flames from a cold piece of copper, and a few dead colours. As soon as Almanzor had made trial of that prodigious adventure, he coveted nothing, no not life, but for Alcidiana, and turned all his youthful valour, against a Rival whom he thought to be more graced than himself. Nor was he tormented with that sole Daemon, for those of honour and renown did not less afflict him. His generous disposition upbraided him with his these, and represented to him his poorness of spirit which could not sufficiently be condemned, for stealing and robbing a man that was a sleep. These two motives with his jealousy and repentance, made him leave his own Territories the very day of his Coronation, and forced him to cross an unknown sea in quest of Alcidiana and Polexander.  
The last he met withal, as I told you, and fought with him unknown. But after they were separated by the tempest, he knew it from out Italian Painter which was left in his ship, and then he thought of nothing else but of finding him again. As soon as he was in the road of Teneiffe, he sent back the Italian to Polexander, and by him a letter so full of excuses for his fault committed, and so many testimonies of his repentance, that by the accusation and humiliation, the King my Master knew the magnanimity of that Prince. At the end of his letter he spoke to him of the greatness of his love, and said, his passion had reduced him to that point, that he could not without death restore a thing which he himself confessed could not be detained without the loss of his honour.  
Polexander, sent Alcippus to him with the Italian, to assure him of the estimation he held of his courage and intention, to entreat from him the honour, to enter his Territories, and assure him he would contribute to his contentment all that did not oppose the service he owed to Alcidiana. Almanzor grew almost desperate to hear all these generosities, and made show of an extreme sensibility of what his Rival had offered him, called himself a most unfortunate man to have to contest with so high a virtue, and at last told Alcippus, he most humbly besought Polexander to give him the happiness to make an end on Land, of that fight which they began at Sea. Alcippus set all his wits on work to alter that Prince's resolution; but seeing 'twas all in vain: I will (said he) go, and make known to my Master the King the true cause of my voyage. I beseech you do so (replied Almanzor) and after his imbracie would have loaden him with jewels. But Alcippus very civilly refusing them, got himself to be landed, and so went to give an account to his Master of what he had done with Almanzor. That brave and great King sent him back with new compliments to his enemy, and till the day of fight treated him as if he had been Zelmatida or Iphidamantus. The Indian Prince smiled at the old Pimantus address, and entreated him to relate the combat between those two illustrious Rivals. The particulars (answered the Viceroy) deserve your curiosity.  
Those two Princes met at one instant on the place of combat, armed at all points, and mounted on two of the best horses in all Africa. They threw away their spears after the first course, and with their swords beg●…n so furious a comba●…e that I cannot express it to you; but in saying. it was the dreadful effect of a prodigious cause. That fury and rage which young men call love, in arming those two youthful Princes despoiled them of all judgement and humanity. Think after that, what they were capable to act. They contented not themselves in covering the earth with the bloody pi●…ces of their broken armour, but made rivers of their own blood, and becoming far different and unresembling the men they had been till then, confined all their former generous ambitions in the fearful desire of each others destruction. At last Polexanders' invincible Angel compelled Alma●…zot's to contend no more against his fate, and to humble himself before a power that mastered his. Almanzor, covered with blood and wounds fell down under his horse legs: Polexander was as quickly alighted, and to him with his sword in his hand; you desired (said he) to be overcome, confess now, that you are so. That Prince seeing himself near the loss of his life, contemning the threats of his enemy, cast his thoughts on Alcidiana, and addressing himself to her, made to that Queen a resignation of his life in such terms as drew tears from the eyes of his Conqueror. What said I, his Conqueror? No, the King my Master, in hearing them, confessed himself vanquished, presented his sword to Almanzor, begged him his life, and avowing that he was only worthy to serve Alcidiana: he added; yes certainly you deserve that honour, and you are too sole vanquisher; for our combat having for object nothing but Alcidiana's service, he alone may justly be termed victor, who hath given the best testimony of his love and constancy. Polexander yet went further, for seeing Almanzor desperate of life, he left him his sword, and going away, as if afraid, strove to make it believed he had had no advantage o'er Almanzor. That poor Prince would fain have died where he fell, but his Servants carried him back into his ship, and finding his wounds not mortal, omitting nothing to hinder despair from doing more than the sword of Polexander. But all their labour was in vain, for Almanzor would absolutely die, and after a languishing of many months perceiving he began to amend, he caused himself to be carried into that stately Tomb which is to be seen in one of our Isles, and unmercifully turned on himself a weapon more cruel than that of his Rival.  
The King my Master heard not of his death till a long time after, by means of his forsaking his Realm, as soon as his wounds were healed, and rebeginning his errand life, to lose the sorrow for his victory, as also to tempt fortune again, and meet some Angel, or some star that might reconduct him to the Inaccessible Island. But neither on the waters, nor in the skies found he ought, but what had conspired his ruin. Nevertheless he returned to the Isle of the Sun, and had long conference with some Priests whom he had won by his gifts.  
From them he got all that might advance his intention, and yet ran two months more up and down the sea to try his fortune. He put in execution all that love advised, he observed all that the Priests of the Sun had prescribed him, and notwithstanding did nothing but increase his afflictions, and ruinate the remainder of his hopes. In this vain travel having spent almost all the year, which was the fourth since he came out of Alcidiana's Island, he came to winter in this Island, and in the beginning of the spring put to sea with seven good ships of consort. In this last voyage he perceived that perseverance might overcome the malignity of fortune and the stars; for being a day's sail from the Island of the Sun, he discovered three great vessels, and for fear of terrifying them commanded his Pilot to steer a contrary course to theirs till the beginning of the night, which was executed with so much art, that the three ships sailed without any suspicion.  
At sun set, Polexander hoist up all his sails, and was so fortunate, that at day break he was come up so close to them, as he knew them to be of the Inaccessible Island. He saw Alcidiana's new arising Phoenix painted on the sails of the tallest, and judging thereby it was the sacred vessel: Companions (said he) at last we have found that we have sought for these four years; but that we may not perish in the Haven, we must join wisdom to valour, and ability to affection. Let every one of you therefore contribute to my contentment, and make it appear in this occasion the same obedience they have testified in all those that have preceded. I particularly desire from you this obedience (said he) because by it I will suspense with your valour, hold your hands, and take from you that wont fervency wherewithal you were accustomed to assail mine enemies.  
You know these are none, and 'tis only the reverence they bear to their Laws of their Country, and their Queen's command, which makes them turn their arms against us. After he had thus spoken, he caused five of his ships to make up, and commanded the Pilots to get the wind. Himself with two other made right to those of Alcidiana. They instantly severed, one took towards the South, another towards the East, and the last Northerly. This stratagem angered Polexander, and made him afraid of losing them, either in following them severally, or if he should give chase but to one. He deliberated a while what to do, and thought it best to get his ships together, and follow all that which took her course to the North. It was the greatest, and therefore he thought her to be that wherein Lynceus was. Well after her he made; but the first and second day he could not come up within reach of the Canon. The third day he got to her, but that the night made him lose sight of her, and was the cause why all the next day she could not be seen of them. The fifth, he discovered his Canaries, and a Mariner which was in the scuttle of the Mast, cried out, he descried Alcidiana's ship. This news infused new life into Polexander and his followers. They hasted all after the cunning Lynceus, and having singled and found him out among so many turnings the sea makes by reason of the Islands, laid him aboard in sight of that of Iron. He could no more have escaped us, but must be taken. Polexander was now (as he thought) the Master of fortune, when a great vessel which lay in the road of the foresaid Isle, came out, met with him, and stayed him, and withal gave testimony that the inequality of their forces should not hinder him from fight. Polexander cried out to his men, that they should not amuse themselves about that new enemy, but closely follow Lynceus. But the Turks in the great vessel forced them to fight for their passage. The King enraged at this obstacle, laid the Turks aboard, and being unable to compel them to a retreat, came to handy strokes with their Captain. I will relate to you an admirable adventure: In the heat of the fight, some of our people crying out, that Polexander had the victory; scarce had the Captain of the Turks heard that name, but he came and threw himself at the feet of the King my Master, presented him his arms, petitioned to be chastised for his insolency, and in a word, made himself known to be the same Iphidamantus whom the Sultan Bajazet forced away the same day he caused Periander to be strangled.  
Polexander astonished at the adventure, witnessed how much he rejoiced in seeing him again, but remembering he lost Lynceus, entreated him to go and expect his return at the Canaries, and suffer him to follow the ship wherein his fortunes were enclosed. Iphidamantus after he had craved pardon for his error, would repair it in assisting him to take Lynceus. They did all they could to fetch him up again, but in vain, and in lieu of it found themselves pestered between two Naval Armies, which were ready to give battle. The one was Spanish, and the other made up of part Turks, and part Moores.  
The Viceroy of Argier commanded in chief, who having passed the straits at the request of Abdelmelec and other Africans to make an enterprise on the Portugal, saw himself compelled after a bloody fight, to return into the Mediterranean, and dispute no more for the Empire of the Ocean with a Nation, who by their late discoveries, and mighty fleet were gotten Masters of it. 'Tis fit before I proceed further, that I relate to you Iphidamantus life, as he himself told it his brother Polexander whilst they were together. Do not put yourself to that trouble, Father, replied Zelmatida; I know it all. He himself made it known to me in the Pirate's Island. I know how he was bred by the Bassa Achomat under the name of Soliman, that Melicerta and Histeria daughters of the Bassa fell in love with him, and am not ignorant how the insensibility of Achomat caused the death of the one, and the banishment of the other. In brief I know all that hath ●…ided him to the very day he was taken by our dear Bajazet. Since 'tis so, replied the Viceroy, I have no more to tell you, but that Polexander (after the battle betwixt the Turks and Spaniards) finding again the pretended ship of Lyncens, did what he could to win her by fair means. But that being bootless, he followed her to the Pirate's Island, fought with her, and at last understood he had taken all that pains only for an apparition and Chimaera. For in effect 'twas not Lynceus, but a Rover called Cid Hamet, which scoured through the seas in a ship which a little before he had taken from one of Alcidiana's Pilots.  
Judge now, great Prince if love be not a dangerous thing, or rather a malediction which heaven in its anger pours down to chastise the sins of the earth. Certainly 'tis the greatest scourg it can inflict upon us. O Sorceror which empoysonest by thy fateries? O Basilisk which murder'st whomsoever thou beholdest! Accursed love, which whilst I live shalt be the object of my hatred and imprecations. By thee, the most valiant and generous of all Kings hath lost the use of reason, the fairest time of his life, the desire of honour, and the hope of a thousand conquests. Through thee he goes like a mad man to assail all alone a whole Nation, and expose himself to the fury and derision of a hundred thousand Barbarians. Through thee he hath altered the order of nature, the necessity of his condition, and of a great Prince as he was borne, he is become a new Monster of the Ocean, the playing toy of the winds and waves, the outcast of the rocks, and the prey of Pirates. It may be at this hour I speak he is tossed by some surious tempest, sees all the elements animated against his temerity, and finds himself at the point of paying by a sad shipwreck the contempt he hath had of that absolute power, which with an equal justice disposeth both of the calms and tempest. The Viceroy's fear was not only provident, but prophetical, for at the very time he spoke, Polexander expected, (but constantly) the shipwreck which threatened him. Yet he escaped it, and after the surmounting many perils, landed in a little Bourg, which is but two day's journey from Copenhagen. He came on shore in that place to think advisedly on what he was to do for his clothing himself after the Danish fashion, to avoid the exposing his person in strange habits to the fight of the vulgar people of Copenhagen.  
He had not much Danish, but he had enough for not being a stranger among that rude Nation. When he had put all things in order, he got on horseback with Alcippus and Diceus, and took the next way to the chief City. He lodged (first night) in a great Town a little day's journey from it, and rising about break of day, which was then about ten of the cloak, he rid a great way before he baited, and having not past five hours of way more to ride, he entered into a great wood of fir trees, and had scarce gone two hundred paces, but he was engaged to stay and read in a copper table fixed to a tree the way he was to take. Whilst he made that inquisition, he heard a great noise, and making a stand, lent his ear, and judged there were some thiefs robbing of passengers, his innate goodness soliciting for their succour, he rid towards them, and leaving his way, took another far narrower, which seemed to lead to an old Castle which he saw on the knap of a mountain. When he was come to some ruins which he saw in a little open bottom, he perceived a man with his sword drawn defending himself against five who would either have taken or murdered him: Wounded he was in many places; yet did not his wounds deprive him of strength or courage. The King made in to second him, and instantly mingled amongst the murderers, made them feel the weight of his blows, and gave them not time to perpetrate that crime they had begun.  
The Dane perceiving the assistance which was as 'twere miraculously betided him, took breath, joining with his defender, felled on the earth the last of his enemies. He thought the combat done, when Alcippus and Diceus cried out, and he looking about, saw ten new cut throats came to charge him, who questionless had surprised him without their advertisement. With that Polexander alighted, so did Alcippus, Diceus who was a Soldier followed them, and the Dane showing himself more resolute, and untoyled then before, went foremost to meet those traitors, and no less terrified them by his threats then his blows. Alcippus valiant even to rashness, flew on one of the thiefs, but whilst he laid him in the dust, was charged behind, and so pressed that he could not turn head. He received so unfortunate a blow, that he lost the motion of his right arm, and by consequence the means of using his sword. He was even compelled to sit down, and leave to others the taking of revenge which he was desperate of being able to perform himself.  
Polexander no sooner saw him unfit for further combat, but he ran to him, and so manfully sustained the stroke of the enemy, that he deprived them of their obstinacy of fight. The Dane had a great part in this defeat, and Diceus was not without acqu●…ing a great deal of honour there. The combat being ended, Polexander went again to see in what case Alcippus was, and thought him dead, when he saw him bleed so exceedingly.  
But Diceus assured him, he had no other hurt then a vein cut, and that 'twas nothing. They quickly saw he spoke truth, for he stopped the blood by the first swathband. Presently the Dane came to Polexander, and seeming almost nothing weakened by his wounds: I cannot (said he) render you service, that may any way equalise the obligations I owe you. Did I owe you but my life, I could be in hope of acquitting myself by offering you that little of it which I have remaining. But being engaged to you for my honour and my life, I can neither find words sufficient to express my gratitude, nor what to do to return a satisfaction. Nevertheless let me know who you are, and what fortune, so favourable for me, conducted you to this wood. That little of life which my wounds have left me, beseecheth you not to retard that favour for which I petition.  
Polexander, would have answered him so, as he might have been contented; but some twenty paces from him he saw a woman of a very good countenance, though she seemed not young, who was mightily affrighted. As soon as the Dane saw her, he thought no more of what he had asked Polexander, nor may be on his wounds. He opened his lips to speak, but his strength failing he fell down as dead: O! Heaven, cried the Lady, seeing him fall, must I needs be so miserable? And therewithal coming near to one of the slain, and a while considering him perfidious Adolphus (said she) hast thou thus betrayed me? Or rather see how thou hast betrayed thyself. Heaven is just, and its wisdom permits not rancour and malice to have always the upper hand of innocency. Which done, she ran to succour the Dane, whom Polexander had so well assisted, and after she had oftentimes called him her Son and her hope, commanded a Maiden that followed her, to run quickly to fetch her Essence, and call some of her servants.  
The Maiden hastened and quickly returned with all she was sent for. The Lady then poured some drops of a very clear water into the Danes mouth, and presently he came from his swound. Wherewith the Lady's servants lifted him into a coppered chair, and would have carried him away; but he commanded to stay, and entreating Polexander to come near, yielded him thousands of thanks, then giving him a picture box, covered with Diamonds with a great deal of civility: Be pleased said he to accept this box, for a remembrance of our meeting. But do not imagine, I am so ignorant of the value of things, that I think myself acquitted of the debt I owe you by the worth of the stones on it; if I entreat you to accept it, 'tis for no other consideration but that you may know if you come to the Court, the name of the man whom you have obliged. I dare not stay longer with you, Thamiris command, which calls me other where is too just to be obeyed. At first Polexander was somewhat nice to take the box, but perceiving by the Danes speech, what a discontent that might have been to him had he refused it, and besides conjecturing that token might be advantageous to him in his design, he took it, and told him, that going to the Court, he would not fail to bring it him back aga he. After this promise, many great compliments passed, & assured him, that if any other than the Lady who had so well assisted him, had commanded his carrying thence, he would hardly have resolved to part with him. The Dane besought him not to be troubled for him & said, that whither he went he run no hazard. Polexander expounded his words in the sense a Lover might give them, and for fear of disobliging, took his leave of him and the Lady, and so with Alcippus and Dic●…us went straight to horse, and recovering the highway, got quickly into a great Village at the end of the wood, wherein he had met that bloody adventure. Of necessity he was to alight there, for Alcippus was so weak that he could ride no further. He had him to be brought into the best Inn, and commanded Diceus to treat him as himself. It happened as fate would, that the Host was an old Soldier, who after his bearing arms many years without bettering his fortune, had retired himself thither, and married an old Hostess very well accommodated.  
Polexander, desirous to free the mind of his Host from the astonishment he had to see Alcippus in so ill an estate, told him, how in passing by the neighbouring forest, they had been set on by thiefs. You are not the first (said he) who have fallen into their hands. There is none that passeth that way, but he loseth his life or his money if he be not well accompanied. Those are the inconveniences the wars usually leave behind them, and the disorders which happen through the negligence, or purloining of such as are appointed the Soldiers pay masters. This man's discourse made Polexander believe that he might inform him of what he so much longed to know. He therefore in a small time grew to a great familiarity with him, and to win him absolutely, put himself to the trouble of inventing a thousand tales, under whose probability he was got to be of his ancient acquaintance. Some fifteen days he was in that Inn, for Alcippus cure, and one of them being wonderful desirous to know who he might be whom he had aided, and finding his Host in a good humour, asked him whether he went not sometimes to the Court? He made answer, he had been there but too often, and how after his unfortunately living there five and twenty years, he was constrained to retire to get his bread, and play the beggar no longer. If so (said Polexander) there are then but few persons of quality whose faces you know not? 'T were happy for me, said he, if I knew them less than I do, and that their false semblances had not vainly abused my expectation, and worn out the prime of my youth. Whilst he was talking thus, Polexander opened the box which the Dane gave him, and taking out the picture showed it to his Host. Scarce had he fully seen it, but he cried out, and clapping Polexander on the shoulder, whence come you said he, that you know not this face? I come (replied Polexander) from wand'ring through most of Europe, and am but newly come into Denmark. By chance found I this picture, and imagining it belongs to some great Lord, I would fain restore it, and that bred my curiosity to know him. You have good cause to prosecute your intention (answered the Host) for 'tis the portrait of one who is likely to enrich you for the least service you can do him; his name is Phelismond, our King's Heir and Favourite, or to speak more freely, he is indeed the very King of Denmark.  
At the name of Phelismond, Polexander was so supprised, that he changed colour, and was fain to sit down to resettle himself. His Host took notice of it, and asked whether he were not well? He replied, 'twas the remains of a late sickness, and so cast himself on a bed, as well to dismiss the man, as to ponder seriously on so wonderful an accident. After a long times musing, he rising, addressed himself to his 〈◊〉 and told him he must participate of his astonishment, and know who 'twas whom they had 〈◊〉 from among the thiefs. 'tis (said he) Phelismond; surely I know by this ●…at reaven delights in the confounding the judgements of men, and laughing at 〈◊〉 deliberations, will they nill they, brings on them all which it had decreed from all eternity.  
I came of purpose into this Kingdom to kill that Phelismond, whom for Alcidiana's sake I have prosecuted as the chiefest of mine enemies, and yet the first adventure which presented itself here, engaged me to hazard mine own life to preserve his. After this miracle, I bow my head, and see clearly that heaven cannot suffer our rash thoughts to oppose themselves against the secrets of its providence. My passion presented to me Phelismond as one of those happy Monsters, whom fortune takes pleasure to raise aloft, to show how far pride and licence to do any thing dare go. But I know quite contrary, that this Prince is adorned with excellent qualities, and his courtesy is no less winning then his valour is redoubtable, without whose approbation there is not a virtue, but is a vice, nor courage, but is unmanliness. I am no less guilty than Phelismond, since I have received other Laws than those thou gavest me. Tush, tush, I renounc●…e all these unlawful motions, for since thou hast resolved it, Phelismond must perish.  
When Polexander had ended, Alcippus began, and confessed there was something of he knew not what extraordinary good in this adventure; nevertheless (said he to his Master) I admire nought at all these strange accidents which betid in what you have undertaken. You should not be the man you are if things did not befall you otherwise then to other men. Well, well, (said Polexander interrupting him) 'tis enough; once, either Phelismond or I must die. The sentence of our deaths hath been given by the mouth of a Judge, from whom it is neither lawful for him or I to appeal. Come let's see whether he have as much courage against love as we have been witnesses he had against other enemies. Two or three days after this last resolution of the King, Diceus assured him Alcippus might get on horseback, and they all three departed from their Inn, and the same day betimes arrived at Copenhagen. They lodged near the Palace, and understood the very next day, Phelismond was by the Kings command brought into the City, and being absolutely out of danger, was seen and visited by every one. This news exceedingly pleased Polexander; yet resolved to attend his certain health before he would make known to Phelismond the cause of his voyage, and thought it fit withal to restore him his box, and disclose himself, that so at his return he might intimate to him that which lay on his heart. One morning therefore, taking Alcippus with him he went straight to the Favourites lodging, as soon as he came in, he noted there was nothing in that man but savoured of the greatness of his courage. His house was open to all men. No person hindered the entrance into his chamber, no not of his withdrawing room. 'tis true, he was so generally beloved, and the respect the whole Court had always borne him was so strong a guard to him, that neither great nor less came to disturb him but upon some very just cause. The first to whom Polexander addressed himself to know whether that Prince was to be spoken with, offered to conduct him into his chamber, and Polexander accepting his courtesy, followed him. He went through great Halls very stately furnished, through chambers, and antichambers far more magnificent, wherein he saw none but Phelismonds' domestical servants. This solitude so much ravished him, that he could not hold from telling his Conductor, the Courtiers of Denmark, were either very negligent or little ambitious, since they gave so much ease and quiet to the man, who only next the King might make them a fortune.  
You see (answered his Guide) that our Po●…ters have no great employment, and there is no great crowding in our chambers. Yet 'tis not because our Couriers are not the most diligent, and ambitious of all men; but the Prince long since told them once for all, that he pretended not to be the most unfortunate in all Denmark, because his Master did him the honour to love him more particulaly than others: That he engaged himself to serve them as often as his credit could add any thing to their merit, or their Prince's will; but he would not promise it but on condition they would suffer him to live at liberty. Truly replied Polexander, I understand daily there are most eminent virtues in Phelismond, though he be of their number, with whom they have been thought (even till this day) to be incompatible. The mind●…s of the multitude must needs be very bad, since some of them have been to wicked as to find fault with the actions of so great a personage., It may be (said the guide) some one may have cause to complain of the Prince; yet I entreat you to believe they are much in the wrong who make him the cause of their public miseries. He daily toils to put a period to them, and when he thinks to be at the point of relieving the people, some spirits borne for their age's affliction, alter those good designs, and enforce him whether he will or no to raise the charges and impositions, to deter the entire desolation of the Kingdom. But let it suffice, I have not in command to justify his actions, nor condemn other men's, and see, we are at the chamber door.  
I entreat you then (said Polexander) to see what the Prince doth, and if you think it fitting, to tell him, that the Gentleman to whom he gave a picture box, is come to restore it to him. At that word, the Guide smiling, left him, and presently returning, said, that Paelismond entreated him to come in. At his first step into the chamber, divers Gentlemen came and saluted him, and all with a great deal of civility, led him to the Prince his bed side.  
He raised himself half to embrace him, and received him with so great expressions of joy and sensibility, that Polexander had not been worthy to have lived, had ●…e not been moved with his courtesy. He began his compliments by the box he presented him, and often besought his pardon for the long unacquitting himself of what he owed him. Phelismond, embracing him again, took him from the continuing those civilities, and wring his hand, I see well (said he) that you have no better an opinion of me, then of custom men have of such who are in the same degree of fortune with me. Every one believes, that no man can be a Favourite, but he must instantly forget himself. But if I might have the happiness of seeing you often, I hope you would change your opinion, and find, that I left not to be rational when I came to be a Favourite. I ask your pardon for this ill discourse; but I am so much afraid to be taken for another, that by this declaration I begin my acquaintance and friendship. To this Polexander answered with so much freedom and gentleness, as if he had not been Polexander, or the other Phelismond; he felt within him an extraordinary deba●…e, and his virtue opperating her accustomed effect, compelled him to love his Rival, and Alcidiana's enemy. At last his passion, and that Princesses command got the upper hand. Hereupon he resolved his own ruin, or to avenge both, and for that cause would be but a little with Phelismond, who did all he could possibly to stay him: But Polexander came off so gently, that without any incivility he had the liberty he wished. When he was returned to his lodging, he began to muse on his fortune, and passing and repassing through his memory all P●…elismonds endowments; I am (said he to himself) reduced to two extremities, far differing from one another. If I put not in execution what Alcidiana commands me, I am a coward, a traitor, and aught to think no more on the means to find the Inaccessible Island. On the other side, hath any man seen an example of brutality equ●…ll with mine, if I yield not myself captivated by all those generous actions wherewithal P●…elismond obligeth me to love him? But what of this? Alcidiana shall not then have satisfaction? Instead of excuting her commands, I shall become the censurer of her will, and have the impudence to accuse her of injustice when it accords not with my opinion?  
No, no, she must be obeyed. Let those who know not how to love aright, reprove my ingratitude. Let them convince me of extravagancy, and take me either for some in●…m us person, that cannot endure the lustre of extraordinary virtues, or for an execrable fellow, who would make himself immortal by some signal villainy. Alcidiana is more to be feared then all these accusers. I will act what I ought; Phelismond cannot blame me for it, and whosoever is truly generous, shall (at the same instant he deplores the misfortune of so accomplished a Prince) set down among his first examples of Loyalty, the excess of my blind obedience. After this discourse with himself he began to think on the means of bringing his resolution to a good issue, and after a long meditating on it, came forth with Alcippus to revisit Phelismond, and met with his first Conductor, who assured him his Master was impatient till he saw him again, and that all the afternoon he had entertained his visitants with nought but his ingenuity and cou●…age.  
Polexander, answered as he ought, and so ascended to Phelismonds' Chamber. He found him up, and was received with a great deal of joy and gentleness, behaviours ra●…e, in men of that condition. Long time the Prince embraced him, speaking, as he had known the secrets of his soul. When (said he) shall I have the happiness to see you as really my friend as I wish it? Polexander, who could not betray his conscience, nor indiscreetly offend so generous a Prince, studied an answer that might satisfy him, and yet be no prevarication in what concerned Alcidiana: The sole cause (replied he) which deters me from receiving the honour you do me, is a fear that when I shall be more particularly known to you then I am, you will be enforced to cut off a great deal from those favours you do me.  
Phelismond, at that word stopping him; assure yourself (said he) that neither you nor all men breathing can by any action whatsoever take from me my intention and will to be entirely yours. But fearing lest you may imagine that rather some other consideration then that of your virtue hath obliged me to woe your friendship; I asked it you, without the knowledge of what you are, not what you can do. These courtesies of Phelismond, so distracted Polexander, that but with a great deal of trouble could he frame an answer to so many noble speeches. In the mean time, Phelismond, who had a design to gain him absolutely, smiled to see him at a nonplus, and thus came on again. Be●…ide what may, yet must I have what I entreat for. Do you not know, that Love hath the privilege to be resisted by nothing? See then what you intent to do. If you be so good a husband of your friendship, as you will sell it, either it is inestimable, or I have that which will buy it. Or if you ●…e so liberal as to give it; I am ready to be wholly oblige●… to you for it. Polexander confounded with these new charg●…s, was even desperate of ever contenting P●…elismond, and admiring his generosity, (s●…id to himself) Alcidiana was unjust in desiring the death of so perfect a Prince. At last he overcame the agitations of his mind, and resolved not to discover himself, but to declare to P●…elismond the cause of his journey, and by consequence what 'twas which hindered him from accepting his friendship. See how he came off from so difficult a strait, and under what terms he hid the truth of his life: Since (said he to Phelismond) you will have me absolutely accept the honour you do me, or give you reason for my refusal, I will make use of the liberty you give me, and freely tell you, I cannot receive your offers, how advantageous soever they may be to me, nor yet promise you my service, till I am disengaged from an affair wherein yourself is in some sort interested. Of what nature soever that business be, (replied Phelismond) I swear to you, if you please to do me the favour to trust me, I will ever conform myself to what shall be most agreeable to you. This protestation full of candour and affection, obliged Polexander to trifle the time no longer, but thus to go on with his Declaration; I am a French man (said he) and my birth good enough for satisfaction. I have been bred up among the troubles wherein my Country hath laboured within these few years, and fortune hath been so favourable to me, that I have had thence more than I expected. But when I adapted me to taste the fruits of my labours, she hath raised me a fearful enemy, and would have put him in possession of all that good I promised myself.  
Yet when she was in hand to put him the enjoying, she found herself too weak to perform it. That Favourite hath met with more obstacles in that he would deprive me of, than the greatness of his quality could imagine. He hath seen his hopes, as well as mine, take their end when they should have had their beginning, and when I should have complained of his violence, he obliged himself to give me satisfaction by ways that were not honourable. Pardon me if you please (continued Polexander) if I name not my Usurper, for he is so well known in this Court, and you have so much cause to affect him (as I have been told) that I fear for his sake you will forget all your promises to me. Believe it not (replied Phelismond) I here again engage myself to make good what I have promised.  
Since you are so generous (said Polexander) I will lay open the sum of all my business: My enemy unwilling to have our quarrel decided otherwhere then before the King your Master, sent that he would meet me here to give me full satisfaction, and that at farthest I should hear of him within a Month. See Phelismond my fortune, the cause of my voyage, and wherefore I dare not believe you can love me. You may perceive by this that I am come into Denmark to fight by the King's permission; and to petition him that in his presence, I may force satisfaction for an injury which will not suffer me to live without its resentment. After this last overture, if you have yet remaining disposition to oblige me, suffer me not to have made an idle journey. My Adversary is not now in case to make a joint petition with me to the King, but he is a person so noble, that he would not for any thing fail of his word. If I therefore dare to hope aught from your goodness, or rather if my fantastical design hath made no change in your opinion, I conjure you once more by that virtue which is so habitual to you, to free me from my continual molestation, and to employ a part of that power you have with the King in getting me his permission for a combat. Phelismond, observing in all Polexanders' discourse the mildness, and well temperature of his speech, answered him thus; I will make you see how much I value this your greatness of courage, which no less appears in your resentment, then in all the rest of your actions; I therefore promise to serve you at what hazard soever, and either to lose all my reputation, or give you that content which you hope for by your combat. But (if you please) it shall be on condition, that you finding nothing in this which may hinder your being my friend, you will grant me that which I have often sued for. When Polexander saw his business go on beyond expectation: I should (said he) be unworthy of the honour you do me, did I not confess that my desire to be your servant is equivalent with that of overcoming my enemy.  
Notwithstanding, since it is very likely you would not treat a friend to lose him presently; let, (if you please) our inclinations rest in suspense, till the day which may by chance finish them, and besides thereto add so much as may last us the rest of our lives. There must (replied Phelismond) needs be some hidden mystery in your reservedness in a business which seems to me so just, but I content myself with what you think fit; and will have so much command on myself, as to regulate my will by yours. In the mean time I assure you that even to morrow the King shall know what he ought of your business, and that I may serve you effectually: I will take my time for it, when he pleaseth to do me the honour to have me retired with him to treat of matters which concern his service. How infinite is your nobleness (replied Polexander) and how much more ought I to acknowledge what you have done for me, and otherwise then I have yet performed! Do not speak so (said Phelismond) the respect I bear you is sufficient to make me perform impossibilities, and (if need were) to proclaim me an enemy to myself.  
O valour! (cried Polexander, interrupting him) before whom all other things have nought but of what is base; why should a cruel and powerful necessity bereave me of the means of acting what I ough●…? After this stirring, which in truth was not seasonable, Polexander recalled himself, and besought Phelismond not to acquaint the King to hastily with his business, since he was certain his enemy could not be in case to answer him for a month. He feigned this excuse to give Phelismond the more time for his strength. The Prince paused a while before he answered him, at last he took him by the hand, and wring it as if he knew his design; I will do whatever you please (said he) and till you command me, I will speak nothing of your affair. Till that happy hour be (replied Polexander) with your leave I will take a view of this great Kingdom, and satisfy my curiosity with the infinite number of rarities wherewithal your Seas and Islands are replenished. I could wish (replied Phelismond, you had no such intention, and would try to make you spend the time with more ease and pleasure; but since you desire to travel, I will not deprive you of that contentment, but on the contrary give you a guide, for whose fidelity I will be answerable both for your person, and the success of your voyage. Polexander thanked him for that new favour, and the next day having made himself ready for his journey, took his leave of the Favourite. I should transgress the liberty I allowed myself, if I related all the honour they gave our King, and his worthy intertainments in all Towns where he came. 'tis enough to say he saw many strange things, and particularly all those varieties where withal nature pleaseth to disport her in that end of the world. After his being near three months at sea, he landed again at Copenhagen; where he found the Court, and was welcomed by Phelismond with such embraces and excessive favours, that he was a hundred times about to confine himself to some corner of Norway, to leave him the liberty of serving Alcidiana. But what cannot a true love do? The remembrance of the most accomplished Princess of the world's beauty, soon made him alter his resolution.  
The very next day he betook himself in earnest to his business, and to stick constant to the execution of Alcidiana's commands, stopped his ear to all that reason, and devoyre could persuade him. He went to Phelismond at his arising, and assured him of his enemy's arrival, besought him to perfect his affair. Phelismond promised he would, and that very day obtained all he desired. Presently he advertised our King of it, and demanded if there were any thing else to be done? Yes my Lord (replied Polexander) 'tis not enough that we have leave to fight, but that we have the time and place assigned us.  
Phel●…smond assured him how that very evening he would try to get the Kings consent it might be in his presence, and in the great place of Copenhagen. For the day (said he) 'tis fit we leave him the liberty of appointing it you at his pleasure. Yet this one thing I will promise you, that you shall not be long in expectation. Herewith Polexander left the Favourite to take order about his affair, and returned to him again towards his bed time to know the King's pleasure. He was told that the King put off the combat to the last day of the month, and that term is very short, for 'tis the day af●…er to morrow. See, at last you have your desire; but believe me, that with grief enough I have served you in this occasion; but since 'twas your will, I thought on nothing out your contentment. Polexander thanked him for the continuance of his favour, and besought him to believe that nothing grieved him, but his being constrained ●…o engage the Favourite in his follies. As soon as he was retired to his lodging, he sent amongst all the Armourers of Copenhagen, for the choice of the best arms. He had two of the best horses in Denmark, and was troubled at nothing, but how he might become the Conqueror, and yet not afflict or disgrace Phelismond. At last the the day for the combat being come, Polexander went very early to Phelismond, and finding him ready, ●…treated him to make a turn in the Garden. Phelismond agreed, and imagining Polexander requested it not without some design, commanded none should follow him. When he was descended into a walk of Pines, Yewes, and Cypress, he stopped, and entreated Polexander to speak freely to him. Our Heroë kept constant, and making no show of any emotion or tartness, thus bespoke him: The first thing I have to say to you Phelismond is, that I am extraordinarily in love, and with the fairest Princess of the world.  
After this Declaration, I do not only believe you already have excused me for all past faults committed in your presence; but that you will like wise approve of all my offences hereafter. I would not promise myself this grace from you, if you had never loved; but when I call to mind the power Thamiris hath over you, I find wherewithal to justify the most remarkable crimes which love can possibly make me perpetrate. Is it not true Phelismond, that Thamiris beauty, and admired graces are by you held in that esteem, that there is no man living, nay I say even the King your Master, whose enemy you would not declare yourself, had he an intention to rob you of them? here he stopped, and did it of purpose to give Phelismond time to answer. Though I see not well whereto you tend (said that Prince) yet I freely confess to you, I am of your opinio●…, and I love with so much fervency, that I would (●…f 'twere possible for me) set all Europe in a conflagration, rather than to make a session of whom I serve to the greatest of Kings, or dearest of all my friends. I have well perceived (said Polexander) your love to Thamiris is very violent, and 'tis by that example, which I would prepare you to judge favourably of such things as love commands me to put in execution. I will make known to you here on what terms I am with Thamiris, nor what the cause is which makes me so much affect her. It shall suffice me, that you know, I love in so high a place, that all the virtues and beauties of the world have conspired together to compose the object of my love: Let the Reader imagine whether Polexander were sensible of these words or no, whether the jealousy they imprinted, were not power●…ull enough to make him forget all his Rivals courtesies. He could not endure he should go further, and had not reason assisted him, 'twas to be feared, that conversation had not ended as it began.  
Polexander suppressed his first agitation, and returning into cold blood, thus went on again. there's no more time left to conceal myself, and ●…ide from you a business which you must necessarily know. I am Polexander, the servant of Alcidiana, and Phelismond is the enemy, I come (by her command) to seek in Denmark. After this short Declaration, he related to him at large the humours of that proud Queen, and told him word by word the terms she made use of, when she let him understand by one of her sl●…ves, her aversion to his su●…te and himself. As soon as he had begun this discourse, Phelismond lo●…t both his colour and countenance, and looked on Polexander, as if he had been no more the man, to whom he had vowed so much amity. At last coming to himself, he very distinctly spoke thus to the King; I shall never be capapable of contradicting Alcidiana's commands. Since you come from her, I am ready to bring you into the field to him, whom so great a Princess holds to be so uncivil and barbarous.  
Come Sir, you that are happy in all things, let us hasten her revenge, and satisfy her justice by the death of this Northern Monster. This new proof of Phelismonds' generousness, so cooled Polexanders' blood, that it neither left him the power, nor the desire to do what he had so often resolved. Nevertheless after he had a long time contested with himself, it seemed to him that Alcidiana upbraided him with his thoughts of pity, and accused him of private correspondence with her enemy. This made him give Phelismond this answer. If our Princess could be won by merit, or rather if the distance of places, had not been so ex●…reamely disadvantageous to you, I doubt not, but being one of the prime Princes of the world, you might have prevailed as much o'er the affection of that fair Queen, as you have done o'er the minds of all the North. Questionless I should be that Barbarian, which she hath a will to destroy, and you had received (in my place) the command which I am resolved to put in execution. But let us not amuse ourselves (if you please) in condemning the disorder we find in our adventures; but since that great Princess will is the sole Law we ought to keep; let us on where her absolute power calls us. Can I take arms (replied Phelismond) without adding rebellion to rashness? No, there is nothing left for me to do but to die. Too sweet a tongue hath pronounced my sentence of death that I should desire life.  
P●…lexander strove to bring him from this ecstasy, and perceiving how insupportable Alcidiana's disestimation was to him, he repented his naming the terms of Monster, and barbarous. After Phelismond had mu●…ed a while, in fixing his eyes on the earth, he at last cast them on Pole●…ander, and told him he would go to the King, to dispose so well of all things, that Alcidiana should have cause to hold herself sa●…isfied, and after he had thus spoke he embraced him, and besought him to do nothing till he came back from the Palace. Polexander promised to obey his command, and accompanied him to his chamber, where they discoursed a while of ind●…fferent things, but as soon as he was adver●…sed of the Kings being awake, he left Polexander in the company of five or six of his particular f●…iends. H●… stated above two hours with the King, and when he saw him ready to go to the place of the combat, he returned to Polexander, and told him, he had n●…w nothing to fear, and how he had obtained all that was fitting for his safety. Polexander tha●…ked his for all his fav●…s, and said aloud, he thought himself the most unfortunate man of the world, in putting him to so many troubles. Hereupon he took his leave, because 'twas late, and returned to his lodging to put things in order. After he had been there an hour, there came a Gentleman from Phelismond to entreat him to come and arm himself in his lodgings, where he should meet with five or six Lords whom the King had sent to conduct him to the field. Polexander went to him, and after more than an hours being with the Prince, caused himself to be armed.  
The King sent to tell Phelismond he was risen from table, whereupon Polexander, and his conductors got to horse, and came to the just place. The Windows, the Terras●…s, and the Scaffolds were filled with men and women of the Court and the City, and the Kings guard stood about the rails. he had not been long there, when Phelismond recompanied with five or six of his friends rid round about the field, and then placed himself right against his Rival. As soon as the King was at the window of his pavilion, the Judges of the field sent to search the Combatants, and dividing the Sun betwixt them, set them one opposite to the other. Presently the trumpers ●…ounded, and the word of letting go together, the good Knight was given by the Danes King at Arms. Phelismond came on with his lance in his rest as if he would have 〈◊〉 Polexander through and through. Yet he made his intention appear to be clean contrary. For Polexander, he had resolved to over come him w●…thout lance or sword. When they were in the midst of their career they lifted up their spears, and so passed without touching one another.  
All the Assembly gave a great sh●…ute, and seemed to ask the reason of this novelty. In the m●…ne time the two Rivals ran the sec●…d ●…ime, and d●… as a●… first. Indeed their horses (who were ignorant of their intentions) i●…countred so furi●…usly, tha●… P●…lexanders failed but little of being overthrown. The other's was fo●…ced back to the earth on his crupper, and so broke his harness, that Phelism●… fell ●…n tge ground. This disorder put him into choler, and made him change his resolution. When they had brought him another horse and that he was in c●…se to fight, he told P●…lexander, that it was not ●…me to pacify Alcidiana, and satisfy the spectator's expectation. I am glad (said Polexander) to hear you of that m●…de. Let us on then (in good time) to alter the opinion which our first courses have given all the Assembly. With that they withdrew from one another, and when they were at the end of the list, they turned head, and expected when the Judges would command the trumpets to make them start. As soon as they heard the signal, they ran against one another with an impetuosity, that made all the Spectators think their compliments had now given place to their resentments. At their encounter, the lances flew in shivers. When that was done without advantage on either part, they took new spears, and met with more vigour then in the preceding course. They broke their spears to their very gauntlets, and held on with so much equality to the eight course, that the people ravished with thei●… mighty brants, could not make show of their astonishment, but by their silence. The King ●…f Denmark, and his Courtiers (who for the most part are excellent Tilters) confessed, they had never seen better performance, and asked one another, who that Knight might be, which had so ●…ong time resisted him, that Phelismond by his relation made them conjecture to be the most valiant of the times. Whilst all were in these thoughts, the two Rivals came on their eight course, but it had an event far differing from the other.  
Polexanders' victorions destiny unhor●…ed Phelismond. As soon as he was on ground, Polexander alighted, and putting not his hand to h●…s sword till he had seen Phelismond do so, came towards him, but would not give the first blow. Phelismond took no heed to that compliment; but made 〈◊〉 feel the weight of his arm, who straight imitated him, and pressed him very near. If these two Rivals had made show in their courses of their dexterity and strength, they declared their const●…t foot fight, that their courage and vigour surpassed the belief even of those who saw the proofs of them. In a thousand places were their arms slashed and broken, and their b●…ood which distained all the dust, had already converted into horror and comp●…ssion the admiration of all the Spect●…tors. This combat continued from one of the clock till seven at evening. At last the Danish Prince staggered and fell through weakness. When he perceived himself unable to rise he presented his sword to Polexander, and uttering his words with a great deal of pain, I confess (said he) 〈◊〉 is just, and only you of all the world d●…serve to serve her. Return then to 〈◊〉 (●…appy Polexander) and assure her, that death was welcome to me, since I knew it was the sole means to content her. But stay no longer here, rather g●… 〈◊〉 of this Kingdom the soon you may, you shall not be pursued whilst I am ●…eere. Pol●…xander came near to his generous ●…my to comfort him, and to ask his pardon ●…r w●…t had passed; but as he was stooping, both his sight and understanding failing him, he f●…ll ●…s dead some three paces from P●…elismond,  
The King of Denmark pitted to see two so valiant men in that estate, and said to those who were about him, he repented of what he had granted ●…o Paelismond, withal sent to see where he was, and thinking he was one o●… P●…lexanders Conductors, caused him to 〈◊〉 for among that Troop, but they were ●…re enough from finding ●…im th●…re. W●…●…ey brought the Ki●…g word of his not ●…ing there, he commanded some Officers of ●…is guard to inq●…ire what was ●…come o●… hi●…. They went to all the hou●… 〈◊〉 ●…ked in●…o ●…he p●…ace, then into 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and l●…ft no place unsearched ●…o 〈◊〉 ●…m, ●…t 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉. At l●…st they re●…ned to t●…e King and assured him that no man c●…uld tell ●…m what was ●…ecome of Phelismond. How's this said he? Phelismond was n●…t ●…ont to forget himself in things that concern me. The night comes, and let it as fast as 'twill; yet should I stay he●… 〈◊〉 ●…omorrow, I will keep my word.  
After he had thus s●…d, he commanded torches to be lighted, and as soon as those of his pavilion were▪ presently all the windows throughout the place were full o●… 〈◊〉, Amidst the new pay which t●…e infinite number o●…●…ches m●…de, the Spectat●… began to clap their hands, and were abov●… two hours showing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 by their silence, and then by their shouts. The King 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 we●… 〈◊〉 ●…ing Phelismond, when from among the sudden all those which had been even ●…ly there was s●…ene to enter the field twe●…ty o●… 〈◊〉 men, in his hand: Behind which Troop four others, and seemed to be extraordinarily where Phelismond and 〈◊〉 say 〈◊〉 out as dead; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●…er own h●…s she took off the Favourites helmet, and commanded on●…●…f her much to Polexander. He was free from his ●…ing, w●…en 〈◊〉 Lady came, and ●…ner felt the air but he came to himself, So could not Phelismond, for he had lost almost all his blood, and was in so ill a case that they believed him dead. No body was seen so much grieved as the Lady, who so happily arrived; long wept she, and at last, said, it was not fit the death of so generous a Prince should be left unpunished. After she had much vexed herself, she came to Polexander, and gazing on him as if she knew him, she called one of her women, and giving her a paper; go (said she) show this to the King, and tell him that Phelismond hath deceived him. The Damsel went, and was presently with the King. In the mean time the noise which was begun by the veiled Ladies arrival, increased with clapping of hands, and unusual clamours. During this tumult, the King came into this place, and drew to Phelismond. Polexander was risen before he came, and as soon as he saw the King, stood still (as well as his weakness could suffer him) and perceived he was no less afflicted then angry. He cast himself on the body of his Favourite, wept long, and on a sudden rising up in a rage: He shall die for it (said he) that miscreant, who came to murder me in the person of Phelismond.  
In saying so, he turned him to Polexander, and full of rage, thou shalt not have the honour, said he, to perish by so glorious a hand as that of Phelismond, and when he had thus threatened, he looked on the Captain of his Guard, and commanded him to lay hold of Polexander, but before he had time to execute his charge, Polexander came to the King, presented him his sword, and in offering it spoke thus: I know what respect is due to Kings. Since your very Subjects protract time in obeying you, so much fear have they lest you should be accused of perjury. I will act what they dare not. Take here (if you please) this sword, the cause of your displeasure, and assure yourself, that your just grief shall advise you to nothing which I will not undergo without a murmur.  
These words surprised the King, and cooled his choler. Yet his love not permitting him to make use of his judgement; you imagine (said he) that your courage can find nothing, which it cannot overcome; but since you have contemned my friendship, I will make you see what my power is. Polexander could not answer him, for he had lost so much blood since he got up, that all his strength failing him again, he fell so, as the King was fain to prop him, or he had run the hazard to have fallen with him. He therefore commanded five or six of his guard to take and carry him into the great Tower of the City, which was instantly performed whilst he was in his swound. The King of Denmark freed from the object of his choler, cast his eyes on his dear Phelismond; While he thought of nothing but to have him carried away. Alcippus and Diceus rushing out of the crowd, where they concealed themselves, came and fell at his feet, and besought his ear. What are you, said the King? We are (replied Alcippus) servants to that Prince whom you treat not conformably to the Covenant, whereby you permitted him the combat.  
But in the name of Heaven Sir, harken to reason how just soever your resentment be, and call to mind what you have sworn! The keeping of your word ought to be no less dear to you then the preserving your Authority. But if you think you have no cause on this occasion to stick to it, reflect on the greatness of your prisoner, and decree nothing against him: till you have well pondered who Polexander is. I know what I have to do, answered the King. In the mean time, I command you to get out of my Court within these four and twenty hours, if you will not run the fortune of a man who within these two days was but a mean Gentleman, and now forsooth must be taken for one of the prime P●…inces of the world. But I swear to make of him an example, and at once give condign punishment for the imposture, and the murder. Alas! Sir (replied Alcippus) I beseech you humbly not to suffer yourself to be transported by your indignation. Your Majesty shall pardon me if you please, should I say you would lose the respect I owe you. The King justly offended at Alcippus indiscreet zeal, grew more in rage then ever, and commanded him with Diceus to be carried to prison. Both of them thanked him for that favour, and (uncompelled) went whither they would lead them. They were shut up in the same Tower where their Master was, and presently after they sent him Physicians and Chirurgeons to see his wounds, which they found to be great and dangerous. But Diceus was not of their opinion, and desired he might dress his Master. Those good people that were no more cunning than they should be, thought this request was not to be denied, and therefore gave way he should look to him, which he did, and neglected nothing that might prevent those accidents which cause wounds to become mortal. In the mean time the King of Denmark was much troubled for Phelismond. He had commanded six of his Gentlemen to take and carry him, and not only went with him to the Palace, but had him laid in his own bed, where he was visited by all the Court Physicians, and looked too for all things necessary, as Heir to the Crown.  
Nevertheless, for all they could do to his hurts, they were so dangerous that till day break, all thought them incurable. His Master went not to bed that night, and swore, if Phelismond died, he would instantly command Polexanders' head to be stroke from his shoulders. After 'twas day Phelismond grew sensible, and (as soon as he could open his mouth) ●…asked where his King was, and what was become of his enemy. The King kissed him often, and shedding tears for joy to heat him speak, my Phelismond (said he) take heart, and ask after nothing but thy cure. He for whom thou inquirest is where he wants nothing, since I saw by the letter thou writtest to Thamiris, thy desire he should be treated as thyself. Ten or twelve days slid away, during which time, the two Rivals wounds, threw forth part of their fire, and cast them into such violent Fevers, that their youth was the best preserver of their lives. Phelismond now grew to be out of danger as well as Polexander, when he called to mind he was not to fail of his word given him. That consideration moved him to supplicate the King his Master, he would be pleased he might be carried to the place where Polexander was: Phelismond (replied the King) whilst the greatness of your wounds, made me fear what would become of you, I dissembled my resentment, and would not think of your offending me; but now you are out of danger, I will tell you my mind, and command you, as I am your Master and Father, to invent no pretext for having any cause to contradict me. I have so much affected you Phelismond, that in my life time I would have settled the Crown of Denmark on your head. This extraordinary token of my love, should intimate how dear your safety is to me, and indeed it is so much, that there is nothing which I would not do to give you all the satisfaction you can desire. Yet there is one thing I receive to myself, and for which I will neither lend lend ear to my affection, nor your entreaties. 'Tis the life of that stranger, who without doubt hath bewitched you, since you love him even after he hath declared himself your enemy, and without regarding so many generosities which should persuade him, hath done what in him lay to deprive you of your life. Phelismond the most noble of men, answered so advantageously for his Rival, that his Master imposed him silence.  
I will hold my peace, Sir, (replied he) since your Majesty commands me; but I must submi●…ly beseech you to believe that my life is inseparably knit with that of the King of the Canaries, and had rather die, then be the cause so great a King as you should not fulfil what he hath promised. Verily Phelism●…nd, replied the King, 'tis too much, anger me no more, and call to mind that my crown and amity deserve your care of pleasing me. Phelismond would no longer exasperate his Master; but put off further discourse of that business till another time. Polexander was this while in prison very well treated, and served with as much care as if he had been even in the Island of Alcidiana.  
Besides, Phelismond who was not able to be wearied with showing his generousness towards him, solicited his deliverance, but his Master grew obstinate in refusal. One day, when the Favourite had but two or three wounds yet open, he would needs try his last endeavour, and utmost power, to see whether his King's mind might be changed, and to that end made to him a long and well laboured Oration, desirous to remonstrate by all ways of reason, as well of State, as of what was seemly and behooveful, that he ought very honourably to send home Polexander. The King answered according to his custom, and Phelismond replied according to his own, so that at last they grew both so hot, that they were long time in contestation. But when the King saw his reasons were too obstinately disputed and opposed by those of Phelismond, he arose all in choler, and being unable to contain himself any longer: Content yourself (said he to him) that you have displeased me, and never speak to me more of a man who shall feel how heavy that King's arm is, who will not be wronged without a just punishment. Phelismond then growing calmer, and more humble, as his Master waxed hotter: Sir (said he) 'tis most just, you be obeyed, and most of all that I receive an infliction for my loss of respect; I therefore here vow never to supplicate for aught that may displease you. This humility of Phelismonds' met with the King so much transported from himself, that it won nothing of him. He walked with hasty strides in the chamber, without turning his eyes towards Phelismond, and on the sudden thrusting open a window which looked into the Palace great garden, he leaned there about a quarter of an hour, musing and digesting his choler. Longer had he been there, but for the shriecks which on the sudden were heard behind him. He turned his head, and saw that Phelismond servants and Chirurgeons were round about his bed, and held him for dead.  
He ran thither, and found that poor Prince in the most pitiful posture could be imagined. He was fallen in a swound, or to say better, as it were drowned in his own blood. His wounds were all open and the blood which came not out but drop by drop, was a certain sign there was not much more behind in his veins. His body was half out of the bed, and his arms and head almost touched the floor. They judged he had done himself that violence, because he held yet one of his swaths which because it was knit about his arm, fell not with the rest. The King yet took no heed to it, for he was so transported, that he could not utter a word. When the first astonishment was over, he commanded the Chirurgeons to use all their art for Phelismonds' safety, who poor Prince lay all that day without any sign of life. The King in the mean time was extremely afflicted, and asked every one the cause of this new disaster, but no body could satisfy him. The Chirurgeons, and servants told him, that coming into the Chamber to dress Phelismond, they found him in that deplorable manner. The King began to weigh what might cause this affliction, and could attribute it to nothing but his own generousness.  
I will (said he then) save Phelismond, though I never receive satisfaction, nor contentment. After these words, he set himself at his bed's head, and stirred not thence till he heard him sign, and thereby gave hope he had some life in him. Half of the night was spent ere the King retired, and yet slept not, but sent hourly to know in what estate Phelismond was. He was at the extremity the first three days, nor was he much better the four following, and so lay betwixt life and death till the seaventh. As soon as he began to speak aught at all, the King asked him the cause of his violence on himself. 'Twas the fear of displeasing you (said he) and if your Majesty think it not fit that I importune you again, 'tis in vain for you to endeavour the saving my life. He so often repeated the same discourse, that he made it appear he was earnestly resolved to die or to free Polexander. And the King howsoever, fearing to lose so incomparable a Successor, resolved absolutely to give him that satisfaction, without which he saw there was no means of curing him. He came then in person to visit Polexander, and could with much dexterity colour his rashness, that our Heroë confessed he deserved to be far worse dealt withal then he was. The King embracing, and calling him his Son, said a hundred times that he rep●…ted of what had passed; but that the circumspection of his authority, and the ordinary mutining of his Subjects permitted him not to do otherwise. That he was not ignorant how far the promises of Kings should be inviolable, and principally when they were made to Princes. But that he knew withal, that the Law of Nations gave no security, nor exempted from any rigour in strange Countries, the greatest Princes of the Universe, when they came thither concealed, and would not be esteemed for what they were. This being so (said he) you will grant with me we are both equally in fault. You for not making known your quality, and I for being too quick with you. After Polexander had heard him speak so judiciously, he replied, 'twas he alone that was in fault, and therefore asked his pardon, and humbly besought him to believe, that had he not been compelled by a necessity more urgent than all kinds of considerations to fight against Phelismond, he had not so slightly come to disturb the Court of so great a King: The Prince replied, he would not dive into his secrets, nor engage him to discover them: But (said he) we trifle too long, let us go visit Phelismond, and get him from that passion wherein he lies, and render to him that quietness he enjoyed at the very time he knew you were a prisoner.  
With this he took Polexander by the hand, and lead him to the Palace. Alcippus and Diceus went out with him. When the King of Denmark was returned to his Court, he retooke Polexander, and leading him to Phelismonds' bed side; see here (said he to him) your friend, whom I have (my self) been to fetch to you. I will not relate to you the apparent alteration Polexanders' presence wrought in the incomparable Phelismond. He wept for joy, and found not words enough to express his exportation. His Rival he called the second cause of his life and his honour, acknowledged by an excess of humility that all the honour of the combat was due to him, asked his pardon for his ill treating since, and assured him, his King had been forced by very great reasons to cause him to be stayed. Whilst Phelismond was thus talking to him, the King made divers turns in the chamber, and after he had long mused, he came to Phelismond, and asked if there were any thing else to be done to content him. Phelismond took hold of his hands, and transported with joy, raised himself half way up in his bed to thank him.  
Phelismond (said the King) take heed your joy bring you not into the same case your grief had reduced you. That which is to be done by you and your friend, is to consider how you will live yourselves hereafter. For my part, I promise you both that I will follow your intentions, and in all you desire there shall neither be found difficulty, nor delay. The two Rivals thanked him with an equal resentment, and Polexander for his particular entreated him to be pleased he might speedily return to the Canaries. The King replied, he was at his own liberty to do what he pleased, and when he had a mind to depart he would furnish him with men and shipping. Sir (said Polexander) since your Majesty will so much favour me, I beseech you humbly to do it entirely. I came into Denmark with a Gentleman and a servant, and I desire (if it please you) to return so.  
You shall do as you list, replied the King, and find in Denmark as many friends, and as much observance as in your own Territories. These compliments ended, Polexander resolved to be gone as soon as he could, to the end he might return again to his wont and unprofitable inquiry. Phelismond showed an extremity of grief to see him so near leaving him, and did all he could possibly not only to retain him, but to persuade him that his Master bore him a great deal of affection. Phelismond (said Polexander) I will not contradict those reasons, whereby the King your Master may justify his act, nor I assure you will I ever complain of it. For yourself, believe it, you never have had a servant or a friend, whose love hath been more true than mine. Alcidiana shall know (if I can possibly) your value, and her aversion cannot be of that force but it may be surmounted by the infinite number of your virtues, when they shall once be made known to her.  
When Phelismond heard his Rival speak thus, he raised himself to embrace him, and when he was as it were glued to him, made this answer. I know what I owe you, and am not so much an enemy to true honour, to fancy to myself I can partake with you of any in our combat. It is entirely due to you Polexander. Go then and gather the fruits of it, and (if you please) assure Alcidiana, that the fortune of arms having confirmed the sentence of death she hath pronounced against me, I will not fail to execute it myself. If I took time to do this execution, 'tis for no other cause but to serve her in that person, which of all the world should be most dear unto her, and to undergo the longer time the penance for my offence committed, in daring to adore her without being first worthy. Phelismond (replied Polexander) if the greatness of your courage, were not known to me as it is, I should hardly suffer a discourse that wrongs the wonderful actions of your life. Live happily, and do not so great an injury to our great Princess judgement, as not to expect from it a recompense proportionable to your deserts. Hitherto you have not been so well treated only because you were not known. But when Alcidiana shall understand what Phelismond is, and hear it even from the mouths of such whom she cannot suspect, assure yourself she will change her opinion. Grant me then the request I am to make you before your separation, and 'tis that you intent you recovery, and be not transported to any despair, till you have received a new command from Alcidiana; it you do otherwise, I denounce on her behalf, you shall not only offend her virtue, but demonstrated by your own disobedience you never truly loved her. To how many new Tortures (answered Phelismond) doth your request engage me? But I refuse nothing (said he) raising his voice, since 'tis for the honour of Alcidiana, and the increase of her renown. Yes, you most generous man on earth, I will punctually observe what you p●…escribe me. Yet (if you please) it shall be on condition that I may enjoy your company yet for three days. Polexander granted it, and unable to be wearied in the admiration of his valour, continued with him the time he desired: During which, they almost spoke of noth●…ng but the virtue and beauty of Alcidiana, of the impossibility of getting to her Island, and the number of Lovers her pictures had acquired her in all parts of the world. This entertaining had not ceased, but that by the King of Denmark's presence it was often interrupted.  
At last the three days being expired, the business was of taking of leave. Phelismond, though ex●…reamely weak, went out of his chamber to do his Rival the more honour, and wished a happy succe●…e as well to his love as in his voyage. The King came betwixt this Farewell, and showing a great deal of grief for the departure of his second P●…elismond (for so he called Polexander) promised to preserve preciously in his memory the voyage he had made into Denmark, but principally, because of his happy success. This said, the three P●…inces made mutual promises, and reciprocal presents, and the two Danes accompanied the Canarian to his ship. The Pilot unwilling to lose a North wind that was so good for him, left the Coast of Zealand, and in a little time got into the German Sea.   
The End of the fourth Book of the Second Part.   

THE SECOND PART OF POLEXANDER. The fifth Book.  
OUR Hero, overjoyed at his happy fullfilling of Alcidiana's command, sailed through the vast extension of the German sea, and driven by a wind, which Love seemed to fan with his own wings, forsook the unhappy climates of the North, to return to the delicious countries of the South: and, seeing himself so much smiled on by Fortune, he conceived no thing less than the infallible hope of quickly finding the inaccessible Island, and in his complacency with himself, durst even promise to him the possession of Alcidiana. This contentment, though imaginary, too pleasingly deceived him for not incensing the Daemon which had resolved to cross all his happiness. He was therefore troubled from the first days of his navigation, for as he entered the Sleeve which separates France from England, he was like to have been lost, by meeting with an adventure extremely tragical. A contrary wind stopping him right against Calais, he was forced to aleere up and down a whole night, to avoid his returning back again: As he was in this troublesome exercise, a ship, driven by the fury of the wind, struck against his, yet so fortunatly, as he received no other hurt then the bruising the side of his ship. This shock, awaking the most sleepy, made all think on more than was betided: Polexander would needs know who 'twas that so secretly assailed him, and therefore commanded his Pilot to make after. At daybreak they descried the adverse ship, and presently came up and laid her aboard. Our Heroë was the first that leapt into her; but he was amazed when he saw nought there but an horrible solitude. Never was there presented on the sea, though it be the theatre of prodigies and novelties, any thing so strange as the spectacle which astonished him. When he was come so far as the main mast, he saw a most fair Lady, richly clad, tied to it by the hands and the feet; before her were four posts, on which were nailed the heads of four men, so fresh, that it might easily be guessed, they had not been long severed from their bodies. The miserable spectatresse on these dreadful objects, pitifully turned her eyes now on one, and then on another of them; and though Polexander presented himself before her, she interrupted not her mournful exercise. The Prince, noting her admirable beauty, even through her afflictions and tears, was extremely moved to see her in so deplorable an estate; and imagining, because of the nearness to France, she might understand him if he spoke French; told her in that tongue, that he was come to offer her all his utmost ability, either for her consolation, or revenge. The poor distressed Lady made no show of hearing him, but kept still her eyes fixed on the distruncked heads. This attention and fixedness doubled Polexander's astonishment, and commanded some of his followers to go into the Cabins and descend under hatches, to see if there were any that might understand him. Alcippus and Diceus searched every where, and neither finding any one dead or alive, returned, and assured the King their Master, he should learn nothing of that adventure, if he had it not from the mouth of the bound Lady. He therefore came again to her, and employing the best words his desire to make her speak could furnish him with; besought her to take heart, to think of avenging her on the cruelty of her enemies, to make use for that revenge of the assistance which heaven had sent her, and promise to herself from his arm a part of the satisfaction which the resentment of her griefs ought to make him wish for. He added many other considerations to these, and so pressed the miserable woman that she cast her eyes on him, but in such a manner, that a man might say, she saw him not: and after she had often sighed, Why (said she sadly) come you again to foreslow the end of my miseries? Are you sent by that pernicious enemy, who hath brought me to the extremity I am in, to the end she may glut her malice in making me die often? Madam, (replied Polexander) I know not the monster of whom you speak; and would your grief give you leave to hear me, you should know, I come not hither for any other cause then to free you from all your torments. Your generosity is great, (replied the Lady) but it can avail me nothing, unless you could give back again the lives of those unfortunate wretches whose heads you see here. I wish them their lives, because I have been the cause of their deaths; and desire it, because they would disapprove my most cruel enemy, and justify my innocence before a Prince too credulous and too easy to be deceived. Polexander would fain have insensibly drawn her on, and engaged her to relate him her fortunes, had he not been hindered by the approach of a tall ship, which straight denounced war against him: Our Heroë therefore went back into his own vessel, (but kept still the desolate Lady's grappled with his own) and made answer to the enemy's signs, by others, which stayed the fury of those which would have assaulted him. Initantly they sent him one of theirs in a shalop, who coming up to them, asked who he was, and for what end he had stayed the English ship. Polexander made reply by Alcippus, he was a French man, and an enemy to those that would not join with him in the avenging a Lady whom some accursed miscreants had exposed to the mercy of the sea. When the Messenger heard that answer, he replied with a great many injuries, and after divers threatenings, he returned towards his companions. No sooner was he got on board again, but they fell on Polexander, and quickly repent them of their rashness; for our Heroë, giving them at two volleys an hundred Cannon shot, brought them to implore his mercy. Polexander, promising their lives, commanded the conquered vessel to come near, and entering her, found there so few soldiers, that he was near to put them to the sword, for daring to assail him; but at last his clemency getting the upper hand of his resentment, he pardoned all; and seeing one of a better aspect and presence than the rest, called him aboard his own ship: He asked him in particular, why he would not accept of friendship when he had offered it him, and what interest he claimed in the bark that floated before them. The other humbly besought, that, before he replied, he would do him the honour to make known whether the Lady in the other ship were yet alive: our Heroë assured him she was when he left her. Try then (said he) to get to her again, that you may the second time preserve her life; for had you not broken the design for which we set to sea, she had been, by this time, at the bottom of the Ocean. Go then, go (if you please) and finish what you have begun; and do not think, in succouring that unfortunate Lady, you do only an act of Charity, for you execute likewise another of Justice. You will protect innocence against Calumny; and a wretched, and disarmed goodness, against a powerful, and redoubtable villainy. Polexander, unwilling to hear any more of that discourse, till he had freed from danger the persecuted Lady, got her bark again, which had but turned, and by consequence, was not gone far off. As soon as he had her, he went aboard, and his prisoner with him, who presently ran to the Lady, and making himself known, Be of good heart, Madam, (said he) your innocence is acknowledged; the accusations of your stepmother are found untrue, and the Prince, your husband, is even desperate for not knowing how fortune hath disposed of you. The Lady, by a modest smile, seeming to be pleased with what was spoken, lifted her eyes to heaven, since she could not her hands; and after she had some time kept them fixedly open, sweetly let fall their lids, and drooped her head on her incomparable breast. Polexander, thinking she was swooned, cut the cords from her arms, whilst the Prisoner did the like to those on her legs; and wh●…n she was unbound, laid her all along. Diceus' presently came in, and looking on her, told his Master she was dead. The King could hardly believe that ill news, but being confirmed by his own sense, he could not otherwise then bewail the loss of that innocent Lady, and wish from heaven a just punishment on her persecutors, which instantly happened; And thus Polexander's mariners, descrying an English ship bearing up to them, called out, they were like to be set on. Before our Heroë was disengaged from his pious and charitable endeavour, he saw the English vessel fall fiercely on his. His Prisoner infallibly doubting the business, My Lord, (said he to Polexander) let not the coming on of these men trouble you, they come for her assistance who is not now capable of it; and if heaven do not av●…rt the sequel of begun mischiefs, I foresee yet more violent ensuing deaths then the former. Scarce had he spoken these words, but he heard most fearful and lamentable cries from the English ship; and presently after saw a man of a good aspect, and middle-aged, who violently drawing an old woman by the arm, forced her to follow him. Come (said he to her) cruel, and jealous mother; come and see the innocent Eolinda in those miserable torments which thy calumnies have inflicted on her. Excuse not thyself by the excess of love. Eolinda's afflictions are the product of thy envy and ambition. The love thou feign'dst to bear me, is but a cunning and deceitful vizard, under which thou hast always hidden hatred to this innocent. Polexander, having some glimpse (of what had passed) amongst so much obscurity, thought that the English man who complained had need to be armed against those which the death of Eolinda, and despair were about to throw on him. He therefore, with his Prisoner, went to him, but before he could speak a word to him, the English man perceiving the Prisoner, Altoph, said he to him in fury, what have they done with Eolinda? My Lord, answer●…d the other, and then pointed to Polexander; he whom you see there had saved her from the rage of her executioners; and you should have been at the end of your afflictions, i●… heaven had not otherwise disposed o●… h●…r. How, cried he, is Eolinda then dead? Ah barbarous mother! O inexorable heaven▪ and, in saying so, would have gone into the vessel where the Lady was, for whom h●…e lamented. But the old woman, whom he drew alter him, resisting, he was forced to give a strong pull to make her follow him, and when he had his foot on the side of the vessel, his heart failing him, he fell down, his head foremost, between the two ships, and dragged his mother a●…ter him. Every man did his best to save them, and to that end severed the vessels. Some of the mariners leapt into the sea, though it was not altogether calm, and search●…d so well, that one of them coming from under water, lighted on the English man's mother. Those that were gotten into the shalops, seeing him come up, made to him, and took him in with his booty. But the taking her out of the sea saved not her life, for whether she had hurt herself in falling, or that her age had not ●…rength enough to resist the harms she had received: she died as soon as they had her into that Lady's ship, whom she had so cruelly afflicted; for her son they saw him no more after his fall, he having the happiness in his unfortunate end, not longer to survive his dear Eolinda. Polexander grieved very much for his loss, because he judged by his actions, (which he saw) and by the words he had spoken, that he loved much and was very generous. This consideration giving him a desire to know his adventures, he called his Prisoner, and told him, he should not return into England till he had paid him his ransom: But do not imagine (said he) that I will have an ordinary one; you must tell me the beginning of those things, of whose lamentable end I have been a spectator. After he had thus declared his mind to the English man, and saw him ready to pay his ransom in the coin he demanded, he commanded his pilot to steer on his first course, and to all the English to follow him. This order being given and presently put in execution, Polexander shut himself into his cabin with his prisoner, and intimating his desire to hear him, obliged the other to begin thus: Henry the Seventh, that now reigns in England, is come to the crown, by ways which some hold very honourable, and others very faulty. However, he was compelled to make the body of his predecessor a stair to mount up by to his throne; and to ruin many great families, not only to take from his enemies the power of making head against him, but likewise to confer on his adherents such dignities and fortunes, as were proportionable to the services he had received. He, whom you lately saw buried in the sea, by these revolutions, being raised from an ordinary Gentleman, to the degree of a Prince, and from a man much necessitated, to immense riches, thought of nothing more than of giving his curious and voluptuous senses, things fitting not only to satiate, but to keep them in a perpetual appetite. Amongst all his passions, that of love was the most violent: this torrent, which had beforetimes been restrained by two powerful dams, travel, and necessity; having at last broke through them both, by the assistance of wealth and peace, so spread itself beyond his bounds, that it ran through all the English shires, and thence into France. For this Prince enquiring after some beauty, on whom he might fix all his affections, was so nice in his choice, that among the infinity of beauties which flourish in our Isle, he thought none worthy of his perseverance. He therefore sent those, of whom he made use in those plots of love, into Scotland, Germany, and France, to choose him some beauty, not only of capacity to vanquish him, but to continue also a long time victorious. They found not in Scotland, nor Germany, any one from whom they could promise him that miracle. France was the place which in the opinion of these new Judges of beauty, had wherewithal to content the nicety of their Master. After they were come from the court into the Provinces, they met with this rare and to be lamented beauty, whom inconstant fortune, by an abhorred treason, deprived of an heart whereof she should have been eternally victorious. But I speak not as I ought, Eolinda hath lost nothing of that glory which her charms had acquired her. You have seen her depart the world with palms in her hands, triumphing over all calumny, cruelty, and jealousy, and, in a word, over all those enemies who had plotted her ruin. But I am too long in the relation of an adventure which cannot be too soon ended. The English Prince's Negotiators sent him word, they had found the Phoenix he had been searching in so many several countries. That how nice, nay how loathing soever he were, he would approve of their choice, and even find in it such rarities as his imagination could not figure to him. That the beauty they had discovered was of lustre, lively, and full of majesty; of an age that had nothing of infancy, but the freshness, and sweet, and round fullness; of an admirable wit, but mild, and obsequious; of an illustrious birth, but by the mediocrity of her fortunes, ignorant of all pride and insolence. At the only recital of these wonders, our Prince became passionately in love: he burned, he grew impatient, and would even have abandoned the place he held near his Sovereign, to go testify himself to that visible Angel, with what flames of love she environed him without the seeing her. But those who had power over his inclination, and principally his mother, restrained his first agitations, and strove even to smother this growing passion. He grew angry at their remonstrances, and without neglecting the respect which nature obliged him to preserve; he discreetly made known to his mother, that love was a thing more imperious, and of greater power than maternity. In brief, he wrote to his Agents they should make all necessary overtures, but not engage themselves till they had sent, and he received her picture. He was obeyed in it, and so conformably to his intention, that he accused his Confidents of stupidity, or envy, for describing the fair French Lady far less attractive than he found her. He presently sent them commission to treat with the Parents of that beauty, and the conditions he proposed being infinitely beyond their hopes, he was received with a great many thanks; and the fair and innocent Eolinda being delivered into the hands of the English, was soon after presented to her lover. I will not speak of his overjoyednesse, his transports, and ecstasies, at the sight of that beauty. I cannot better express the greatness of it to you, then in telling you it cannot be done. Once the admirable Eolinda was brought to London, and received, not only by private persons, but by the King and Queen, with so many tokens of estimation, that she could conceive her happiness to be but a dream, or an enchantment: Oh, how happy had she been, had she died in those fortunate times! Truly, for her quiet sake 'tis to be wished it had happened then, but it had not been so much for her glory: For the proofs of constancy, and generousness she hath since made evident to the world, (if we consider well of things) is the most fair and noble part of her life. Within a little while of her arrival, her marriage was celebrated, and that with such justs, turnies, masks, and other gallantries, as the Kings own was not more magnificent. You may well imagine what the Prince's joy was for that day; 'twas incomparable, and followed by a satisfaction which had lasted till this day, if it had been possible, a man extremely in love, and exceeding knowing in the world's corruption, had been capable of possessing, without jealously, a Lady so wonderfully desired. Yet this poor Prince, (at least I will believe so) had been free from that cruel fate in marriage, if even those, who were obliged to divert his suspicions, had not fomented them. He had not been married a year, I speak according to mine own account; for according to his 'twas not a day, when his mother who was a Scottish woman, and who with her milk had sucked in all that could be of hair-braind, savage, and cruel in Scotland, became jealous of the power of her daughter in Law, and enraged with the diminution of her authority. She kept it secret, or made it known but to her most particular Confidents: For to undertake any thing against Eolinda, was to put herself to the hazard of her own ruining; and in that this stepmother placed the height of her misfortune. But after she had a long time undergone it, she resolved to quit herself of it at what price soever; and falling into all those extremities whereto a wicked woman is incident, intended either to perish herself, or to ruinate the authority of her rival. In the mean time, this young Princess was admired of all; desired of many, and served, but without her consent, by two young Lords, who flattered themselves with the hope of winning her, either by the profusion of their riches, or by the greatness of their services & constancy. They are now dead, and I may therefore speak of them without being accused of flattery. I will say then, take from their lives the fault of attempting against the honour of a married woman, there could be nought found in them but exceeding rare qualities and most eminent virtues. This unhappy love, which disturbs the most perfect harmony, and makes desolate the most flourishing families, with one selfe-same arrow pierced the hearts of these two young Lords. They sighed one grief, they burned in one desire, they attempted one design, and yet concealed that from one another, and never spoke of the disease which they equally suffered. The youngest was an Earl of an high heart, daring spirit, and so free an humour, that he, thought he committed an offence, not in affecting any fair subject, but to affect it and not make it known. The other, who was two years elder than he, was no less free and generous; but he affected fame less than virtue, and so that he performed worthy actions, it imported him not whether it came to the knowledge of any man or no. Being of this humour, 'twas no hard matter for him to hide his passion, observe silence, and keep that respect whereto Eolinda's virtue, and the quality of her husband ought to oblige him. The one then by a prudent boldness, and the other by a generous timorousness advanced unperceiveably his design; and let no day pass without trying to make known to Eolinda there was in their civilities something more than that which is spoken only by way of discourse, and cometh from frankness of humour. She no sooner doubted of their intention, but she dextrously avoided their converse, and behaved herself more coldly towards them, than the agreeableness of the Court permits. But when she saw these remedies were not strong enough to cure so great an ill; she feigned she was sick herself, and was near two months from visiting the Queen, that her long absence might heal those whom her presence had wounded. But 'tis bootless to pretend by resisting to have the upper hand of generous spirits. Those two young Lords perceiving that Eolinda's sickness was a disease that might prove mortal to their affection, had recourse alike to preservatives and special remedies. They prepared themselves to suffer for a long time, to dissemble much, and to grow obstinate against all difficulties. They even gave thanks to love, that in Eolinda they met with a virtue able for a long time to exercise their great courage. On the other side, Eolinda believing they thought no more on her, left her chamber, returned to the Queen (who could not almost live without her) and came again with a lustre which she had not before her feigned malady. If the ordinary gallants did redouble their sighs at the sight of this new Sun, imagine what the two true Adorers did. Their quality gave them access every where where the King was, and their gentleness had acquired them so much familiarity amongst the Ladies, that the Queen herself miss them as often as they were not in her matches and associations. These privileges were the cause why Eolinda could not avoid the occasions of seeing them. She must in spite of herself endure it, or make it known, (and by consequence make a noise) and she found no less peril in the one, then in the other. For on the one side, she considered, that should she endure this research, without disclosing it to the Prince, and he should come to the knowledge of it by some other who might discover it, he would have just cause to believe she was very well contented with it. On the other side, she represented to herself, that in making show of her discontent, she should be the subject of all the Court talk, give a fair pretext to all detraction to invent what it lift for her destruction; and what more troubled her, she should engage the Prince her husband in those broils, as could have none other than a dismal success. On these considerations, she took a way, worthy a soul, high and fair as her own. She resolved to endure all the extravagances, all the talk and prattle, and all plaints of those two lovers, as long as they could be interpreted to her advantage, and thought on but as the ordinary freedom of entertainment or gallantry of young men. But if ever they happened to make known their love to her, or to search for occasions to see her in private, she resolved with herself to discover it to her husband. After this resolution for six months, was she forced to suffer the follies of those two lovers. She heard them every day sighing by her, she saw them blush, wax pale, and muse in beholding her, and many times she was compelled to shift place, that she might not hear the excessive praises which they gave her beauty. But heaven having denoted the fatal point, where the misfortunes of so many illustrious personages should have their beginning; the Earl broke his long observed silence, and, by mischance, seeing Eolinda as she was going in to the Queen, stayed for her at the going forth of that chamber where she was to leave her squire and women. He intercepted her in the passage, and humbly besought her to accept of his attending to the Queen's privy chamber. She trembled from head to foot, seeing herself in a strait which she had so often, and so carefully avoided: and standing steadfast, was so some small time without walking and answering. The young Lover interpreting this disquiet to his own advantage, thought he was no indifferent man with the Princess; and to oblige her by his discretion not to be frighted another time. I see well, Madam, (said he) I have committed an incivility, in thinking to tender you a small proof of my most humble servitude. I will do penance for it; and, to make it answerable to what the greatness of my fault requires from me, I condemn myself to pass the rest of this day, without the being enlightened by those fair eyes which only give me sight and life. In saying so, he made her a great reverence, and so left the interdicted Eolinda. The mother in law to the Princess, at the same instant coming out of the Queen's chamber, entered into that where our Lover took leave of his Mistress: The dangerous Scottish woman saw the last compliment, perceived her daughter's confusedness, noted she blushed at her seeing her; and when she came near, she found her so troubled, shamefaced, and confounded, that had she been less wicked than she was, she would not have forborn to believe there were very particular intelligences between that Princess and the young Earl. Presently she resolved to draw a great advantage out of that meeting; and in her malice causing in her some thoughts of the Divinity, which could not be other wise then as of a man as wicked as herself, she gave thanks to it for what she had seen, with a prayer to be assisted in what she went about to enterprise for the ruin of her daughter in law. The unfortunate Princess being a little come to herself, would have made her some excuses, but the abominable hag spoke thus: Do not trouble yourself to seek for excuses, that's for me to do, for coming so unseasonably to trouble you: and with that went her ways directly to her son, to give him, under pretext of affection, the mortal blow which hath so tragically made him expire before you. He was not at home, and though the old woman sent on all sides to find him, and to effect his coming her as speedily as he could: yet for that time her devilishness had no success, and got not the Prince to swallow her poison, till after Eolinda had strengthened him with an excellent Antidote. The Princess seeing herself fall'n into that misfortune she so long feared, did nothing all the while she was with the Queen, but consult with herself in what manner she might make that ill potion pleasing which she was to give to the Prince her husband. Presently she turned her thoughts on heaven, implored assistance from thence, and its testimony in so tender a business; and petitioned to be from thence furnished with words which should be proper for the confirming the Prince in that opinion he had continually held of her chastity. She had no sooner made this prayer, but her agitations and fears left her, her mind retook its former serenity, and as her face was sensible of the troubles of her soul, so did it also resent the recovery of her quiet. She was with the Queen all the evening, and was so pleasing in her conversation, that her husband who came thither with the King, could not sufficiently admire her sweet humour. The King and the Queen being retired, the Prince and Eolinda did so too, and being come home, severed themselves for different businesses. The husband entered his withdrawing chamber to dispatch his most urgent affairs, and the wife into her Oratory to implore again assistance from above; and petition for that powerful and necessary art whereby truth may be believed by her greatest enemies. Whilst she was in this exercise, her husband came into the Oratory: I know not (said he) what my mother would have with me, she hath sent five or six times, man after man, and entreats me to go to her before I go to bed, about something that concerns me more than my life. What do you think it should be? Eolinda, who was risen as soon as she heard her husband, My Lord, (said she) I will tell you if you please; but since 'tis a thing which should not be known to any but yourself, be pleased I may shut the door, that I may the more freely speak to you. The Prince did it himself, and holding her between his arms, with as much joy as a covetous man fixeth his eyes on his treasure: Tell me (said he) this strange business, and falsify it not, for fear you anger me: what bitterness soever there be in it, I shall there find sweetness, since I have it from thy fair lips. Eolinda considering the kind speeches of her husband, as so many witnesses of that miraculous assistance she was to receive from the goodness she had implored: took a cross which was on her desk, I desire (said she to him) to lose that part of salvation which was wrought on that tree whereof this is the figure, if in the matter you command me to relate, I either add or diminish any thing for my justification. The Prince much astonished to see his wife at the end of so blithe a humour to fall into an act so serious: Is it in good earnest, or in jest (said he) that you have put on such an austere countenance? Those things I make use of (replied Eolinda) are too sacred and venerable to be employed for so profane an use. My Lord. I speak in earnest, and I humbly beseech you to believe, the business is the most serious and important that you ever had yet in handling. Without doubt (replied the Prince, smiling) my honour is in question; my mother hath discovered that Eolinda hath her gallants. Well, well, henceforward I shall take better heed to what concerns me. Ah! my Lord, (cried Eolinda) if it be true that I am dear to you, and that I hold of your heart by stronger bonds, than those of I know not what you call beauty; I beseech you not to jest with that which regards your honour, and to grant me at last the request I have so often made to you. What request, replied the Prince? 'Tis, my Lord, that you would take me from Court, and draw me by a most pleasing absence from thence out of a torment which every day renews itself. The Prince laughing now with a better heart than he had done, I see then (said he) that I have divined it; and thereupon embracing his wife again, Tell me (said he) who are your gallants and how many be there of them? I will wait on them, and bring them to thee. Eolinda, that could not understand this scoffing, got from her husband, and casting herself at his feet, Do not make me believe, my Lord, that we are no more the same we have been hitherto. Do me justice, examine my life and my offence, and throw me not headlong by your indifferency from the top of all felicities, where your only goodness had raised me. The Prince desirous to give his wife the content she desired, grew to be serious in spite of himself, and granted her all the audience she requested. Eolinda forgot not the least particularity of her meeting with her lover, and her mother in law; and having related all, would have fall'n on long justifications. But the Prince her husband stopping her, You are a fool (said he) and if respect could permit it, I would say that my mother is not very wise. You both vainly trouble yourselves, the one for having too much experience, and the other for having too little. But I will take order this trouble go no further, and get not to me. I confess, my Lord, (replied Eolinda, sighing) I have but little experience; yet have I enough to know that of the like sparkles which have not been quenched in their births, there have proceeded such flames, that the least distrustful have been the first involved in them. Never trouble yourself about it (replied the Prince) I will so well smother these, that they shall neither fear nor hurt you. Do you so too, and suffer not a poor lover whom you burn so.— He could not make an end of his new gibe, for Eolinda put her hand on his mouth, and wept with so much violence, as if her husband had made her undergo some cruel effects of a true jealousy. He so left her to comfort herself at leisure, and went to his mother, who after the long discourse to him of a cunning and scandalous old woman, ended it by this pernicious conclusion: That that man hath neither honour nor courage, who suffers his wife to take those freedoms which may be ill interpreted. Then she filled his head with examples of forepassed times, represented to him how much the present were perverted, how dangerous the Courtiers were, and what a hard thing it was to preserve a great deal of virtue, with a great deal of beauty. This discreet son gave his mother leave to speak as long as she would; but when she was weary, and yet not satiated with depraving the innocent Eolinda, in these few words he answered her: I must needs take a liberty to me, which at first will not seem respectful enough to you. Yet could you retire into yourself, and make yourself mistress of that choler which hath as it were plucked you thence, you would acknowledge my freedom to be very just. Be pleased not to interrupt me and permit me to tell you, I never expected from a person, so filled with honour and virtue as you, a discourse so declining, and so much an enemy to them both. 'Tis the annotation, or sign of true goodness, to interpret all others actions to the best sense; and not to believe them ill, till a long time after there is no permission to doubt them so. But now, in lieu of calling to mind who you are, and of observing those laws imposed on you by your own virtue, you would become a slanderer, and instead of judging my wife by yourself, your judgement of her is no otherwise then if it had come from one of the prattling gossips of the Court. If through too much love of me you have so grossly erred, I beseech you to lessen some part of your affection, to the end you may not hazard the making the like slips; and to believe, that Eolinda, having you for her domestical example, will preserve always an infinity of virtue, to accompany an extremity of beauty. The old woman growing mad at her sons wise remonstrances wonderfully upbraided him, reviled him, and threatened him with her malediction, protesting she would never take any more into her consideration either himself, or his affairs. The night will better advise you, (replied the discreet Prince) I entreat you to be led by it, and when your choler is over, to reflect on yourself and me, that you may know who is most faulty. In the mean time I bid you goodnight, and so presently went away. The old woman, all enraged, being got to her bed, and unable to take any rest, by reason of her rage and malice, which equally denied it her, spent the best part of the night in devising new plots for Eolinda's destruction. When she laid the ground of her abominable devices, she rejoiced with herself at her good invention, and turning her thoughts on the small regard her son had to her advertisements▪ His father did the like, (said she) the first time my enemies would have made him jealous. But a little while after he made me know well enough that he had swallowed the poison which in all appearance he had utterly rejected. All manner of men, how generous and wise soever they be, nay, though they have never so good an opinion of their wives, are apt to be caught in this trap, if they be brought to it by a dextrous and cunning contriver. My son, who now laughs at my advice, and would for a need turn Knight errand, to maintain the honour of Ladies, shall not pass this night without thinking more than once on the young Earl. He will represent him to his own thoughts, yet more fair and gallant than he is. He will say to himself, that man leans on a weak prop, who trusts to the virtue of a woman; and I dare lose my life, if the first journey he makes, he wake not in the night, to ponder on what may be done at London; and going further on, My wife (will he say) may now do somewhat else then bewail my absence. This accursed woman, having spent all the night in these execrable meditations, arose with the Sun, and resolved the same day to begin, and wholly betake herself to her 〈◊〉 design. Scarce was she dressed, when the Prince, her son, sent to know 〈◊〉 she did, and to ask leave to visit her. She had resolved before in the night to come in to him again, because, without that good correspondency, she saw no means to ruinate Eolinda. She therefore told her son's Gentleman, she should be glad to see him. As soon as she heard it, he came to her, and accosting her with all the excuses and submissions which a good son should make use of for the satisfaction of those who brought him into the world, kissed her oftentimes, and entreated her to forget ●…hat had passed, to pardon his quickness, and to live lovingly with his wife. She ●…eigned she had no grudge at all at her, but that she loved the Princess as if she were her own daughter. To perfect this reconciliation, she went and dined with her son, and so cunningly forced her humour, that the innocent Eolinda overjoyed at the cherishings of the old woman, thought herself at the height of her happiness. She related to her with the sincerity of a pure soul, all the affliction she had suffered by her to Lovers, besought her to be a means for their period by one way or other, and to take that business into more consideration than the Prince her son had done. The old woman seeing so good a beginning to her enterprise, doubted not of the success; she therefore promised her daughter in law all her assistance, assured her of her affection, and then changing her mind and discourse, according as her malice prompted her, forgot what she had told her son the evening before, and read to her daughter lessons of far higher licentiousness, and Court gossipping. The innocent Lady blushed at the indiscretion of her stepmother, and to let her know, that she was not so simple as not to discern what the befittingnesse of her condition permitted, from what it permitted not: I confess (said she to her) it is impossible to live in the Court as in a cloister; we must be seen and talked withal whether we will or no. But 'tis not fitting, that by the affectation of some gesture or ornament which is not usual, we should draw on us the eyes of young men: For my own part, I have ever been of opinion, that none can without blame, (though it be not done of purpose) contribute any thing to the extravagancy of so many fools wherewithal the Court is composed. The old woman perceiving Eolinda's mind was not to be infected by the contagion of her maxims, sought for some spirits less strong to corrupt them. She had preferred to her Daughter in law a Gentleman-usher, and a Gentlewoman of her chamber, and thought those might be very fit instruments to set her engines on work which she could not agitate herself, without discovering her design. She therefore spoke to those two whom she had gotten from the most savage of the highland Scots, that is, from among beasts less rational than wild bores or bears; and commanded them to have recourse to her as secretly as they could, to hear of such things whereby they might in short time attain to great fortunes. Pantaira, so was the Chambermaid called, failed not the next day to be at the old woman's uprising, and to make known her hopes solely depended on her, declaimed against the French pride, and the imperious severity of Eolinda. The old woman, delighted with these depraving, told Pantaira, that if she had been harkened to, her son had never fetched a wife from the enemies of her nation. But (said she) why do not you speak to me of your Mistress subtlety, as well as of her pride. She doth not think herself meanly fair, nor is she of those who neglect their beauty to avoid the importunity of Lovers. Ah! Madam, (replied Pantaira) I have something to relate to you of good importance on that subject. What? hastily asked the old woman. 'Tis (answered Pantaira) a secret not yet vented. The Earl of Lettidur is desperately in love with my Lady: I cannot tell you whether she know it, but I may well say, he doth his utmost to win me for him, and solicits me by the best of my friends: he promiseth me what I would ask, so he might have my service for him to my Lady, and deliver her his letters. Thou wouldst say, the Earl of Trinobant, replied the old woman. Pardon me, Madam, (said Pantaira) 'tis the Earl of Lettidur, who, within this year and half, is returned from Italy. The old woman entertaining with all her heart this new occasion for Eolinda's ruin; And is that Earl (said she to the perfidious Pantaira) so enamoured on thy Mistress? He is so far gone (replied Pantaira) as he would gladly win her favour with all the means his father hath left him. He is continually prosecuting his intention; and when my Lady is where he cannot see her, he presently comes to my friend; and never comes thither but to discourse of his love, and to oblige her by his gifts to persuade me to serve him. That woman is become rich with his presents within two or three months; and but for the fear of disobeying you, I had had a good share in his liberalities. Thou hast done well (said the old woman) in not engaging thyself in that commerce without my knowledge. But now when 'tis behooveful for my son's satisfaction, that we know all the Earl of Lettidur's intention, deal boldly with him, promise thy service, let him see what credit thou hast with thy mistress; in a word, take all he will give thee, and make him hope he shall possess all he can desire. After she had so well instructed the chamber maid, she dismissed her; and the very evening of the same day, finding a convenient time to speak with Eolinda's Usher, Lycambus, (said she) I begin to complain with thee, for the small benefit accrues to thee from thy service: had I thought my daughter in law would have done no more for her servants, I had been more wary of taking thee from thy former place, to make thee lose thy time in serving so ill a mistress; but there is an occasion presents itself, wherein, without being beholding to her, thou mayst raise thyself an honest fortune. I will assist thee in what I can, and promise thee withal, the same from my son. Be then thine own friend, hazard thyself for thy advancement, and make use of the means I will show thee. The Earl of Trinobant is extremely in love with thy mistress, and hath an intent to employ thee in his suit; my son knows it from a good hand, and inasmuch as he is confident of thy fidelity, and that it much imports him to know all the Earls pretensions: he desires thou wouldst prevent him, and handsomely go offer him thy service. Fit thyself therefore to make good use of this occasion, obey punctually thy master's commands, and work those furtherances which may be necessary for thee to screw thyself into the Earls trust, and confidence. Lycambus who had no more brains than a horse, ne'er thought of ask time to give an answer to her propositions The first thing he took hold on was that of gain; he grew dazzled with the lustre of his approaching fortune, and scarce being able to contain himself in his excess of joy, was like to express the height of it by throwing his arms about the neck of the old woman. She hindered that brutishness, and told Lycambus he should yet have more than he expected, provided, he were vigilant, ready, faithful, and above all extremely secret. Lycambus laughed at these conditions, as at things which were easy to be performed, and so returned to his mistress, with a firm resolution to bet ray her assoon as possibly he could. In the mean time the innocent Lady believing she had fully justified herself and shut up for ever those winds, which are wont to trouble the calms of wedlock, sailed securely on an unfaithful sea. And enlarging herself from her usual severity, at the entreaty of her husband, and counsel of her false mother in law, took delight in tricking herself, and to make it appear that the French beauties are not paralleled but by themselves. She was the glory of the English court; and acquiring still new charms by the quietness of her mind, and the extreme love of the Prince her husband, made as many conquests, as there were sensible hearts. But amongst so many different passions, there were none like those of the two Earls, their desires increased every moment, and their impatiency made them have recourse to the most extraordinary remedies, to get them some little lessening of pain in so great a malady. Pantaira and Lycambus following the order prescribed, offered themselves to these sick men, and so highly extolled the goodness of their drugs, that they sold them at their own price. Pantaira, receiving at first a quantity of jewels from the Earl of Lettidur, took a letter he had written to Eolinda, and promised to deliver it to her. I dare swear she durst not so much as name him to her, much less deliver his letter. Yet she made that Lover believe, it was received and read with a sign of affection, and by the answers she made him herself by word of mouth, obliged him to write above a dozen; all which she showed to the pernicious old woman, and by her counsel, hid them in the bottom of a cabinet wherein Eolinda's jewels lay. On the other side, the Earl of Trinobant believing he had found a treasure in acquiring Lycambus friendship, wholly relied on him; and indeed he was so well served for his money, that Eolinda went no where but he had notice of it. 'Twas to small purpose her seeking out the Churches least frequented for fear of meeting him, for being betrayed by her Usher, the Earl was always there before her, She could not make a visit, but she there met the same displeasure, and if by chance she scaped his importunities, she was sure to be persecuted by those of the Earl of Lettidur. Who, poor abused Lover, imagining (according to Pantaira's assurance) that she affected him, oftentimes would let slip some words, and entreat Eolinda not to treat him worse in public, than she did in private. She that was far from understanding his speech, could not but be offended at it, and told the Earl one day, he wronged such personages as were powerful enough to make him repent of it. I have done, (replied the Earl) and since you are so scrupulous, I will not take the boldness to entertain you any more, but by my usual mediator. Eolinda was as far from knowing what he meant by these words, as by the former; yet she feared lest there were a great deal of venom hidden under them: and as soon as she was alone with her husband, renewed her complaints to him, and entreated he would go pass away some months in a fair house he had some twenty miles from London on the side of the River Thames; but he gave no more heed to her request now, than he had done before. Yet, a while after, by the diabolical subtlety of his mother, perceiving some commerce between Pantaira and the Earl of Littidur, and the like between Lycambus and the Earl of Trinobant, he began a little to suspect, not the virtue of his wife, but the perfidy of those two mercenary souls. He therefore set a watch on their deportments, and since these watches had order not to hide themselves from him, 'twas an easy matter for him to take them in the manner, as he did Pantaira, coming out from her copesmate, who gave her a letter which she had newly received from the Earl of Littidur. He read it, and finding therein some passages, not only of one amorous, but of an amorous man much beloved again; he was like to have cast himself headlong in the Thames, on whose banks he walked and read the letter: But he withheld, and would not act so notable a folly, after he had made show of so much discretion. He kept the letter, and commanded Pantaira to say nothing of what had betided her on pain of her life. When he was come home, he shut himself up in his closet, and after he had a while suffered himself to be swayed by the impetuosity of his anger, he recollected himself, and consulting as he had been disinteressed in a business of so great weight: I see not yet (said he) but some light presumptions; for to believe a thing so beyond appearance, 'twere not too much to have the testimony both of mine eyes and ears. I must not make known my resentment, but to very good purpose, nor discover this secret to my mother, but in case of extremity: For hating Eolinda as she doth, she will never leave till she have forced me to work her confusion. Let me reserve to myself the knowledge of this matter, and not give that advantage to my enemies, to publish to them myself, my weakness, and dishonour. In this good resolution he abode some few days, and had power enough over his thoughts, to disclose nothing of so intricate and perplexed a business. But Fortune, or rather the Justice of heaven, which would deprive this poor Prince of those felicities, for which he had been unthankful, let him fall into the pit he had digged himself. The King, who had been informed by some of his spies, of the Earl of Littidurs practices, told the Prince of it, and advised him not to be so far a good husband, as not to take into his consideration the preserving his royal house from dishonour. Imagine whether this counsel touched him to the quick or no. He went strait out of the Palace, and walked towards the Earl's lodging, expressly to work him a mischief. 'Twas at twilight, and by reason of the ill weather, there was no body in the streets. When he came within twenty paces of the gate, he saw come out of it Pantaira's brother, who betook him to his heals and ran away as fast he could. The Prince now doubted no more of the loss of his honour. I must needs praise either the wisdom or love he showed in so cruel a combination. He went to his wife, and inventing some cause of discontent against Pantaira and Lycambus prayed her very earnestly to dismiss them. Eolinda, who was the best mistress of the world, took in hand the cause of her servants, and besought the Prince to tell her wherein they had offended him, promised to reprove them sound, & did what she could to obtain their pardon. If they be so fitting for you (replied the Prince) I will not discontent you so much as to put them from you, but you shall do me a great kindness, if you could be without them. My L. (replied innocently Eolinda) if I had brought those two servants from France, I would presently have consented to their sending back again, for fear lest in retaining them, I might be suspected of some ill correspondency: but since they were preferred to me by the Duchess your mother, to have an eye over all my actions, I fear their putting away; and that apprehension throws me at your feet, to beseech you thrice-humbly not to put from me such people as are so needful for my quiet. The Prince left her without making any answer; and that grace which he had too long neglected, abandoning him in that fatal instant, he lost with her all the virtues which bore her company. This unfortunate man suffering himself to be carried away by his fury, and to be governed by two passions alike blinded, made as many falls as he made paces, and one error drawing on another, he came not to himself till it was to no purpose, but altogether unprofitable for him to do so. In this case he went to his wicked mother, who throwing brimstone into a fire already too much kindled, put him forward to those extremities which shall for ever be the grief and opprobry of England. This fourth Fury was not contented to have made him suspect the virtue of his wife; but she would withal justify her complices, and said to that poor Prince, how Lycambus and Pantaira were very excusable in their crimes, since they had not offended but out of fear of disobeying a personage who in the very instant of their disobedience, would not have failed to ruin them. This reason had been of no validity, if the Prince's wisdom had been as at other times; but in the blindness he was, it passed for a convincing argument. He returned home thence, and made a mighty hurly-burly; and not desiring to see Eolinda, burr only to afflict her, went to lie in the town, and stayed three days ere he came home again. During that time, he was almost always with his mother, and secretly sent for Lycambus and Pantaira, interrogating them, and learned more than he desired. The business was, how so many accusations could be verified; and then his wife's cabinet of jewels was the most certain proof of them. He sent to take it thence, broke open the lock, and found the Earl of Littidurs letters in it. After so many evidences, believing there was no more doubt to be made of his wife's dishonesty, he was so imprudent, that he never so much as asked those wretches how long it was since Eolinda had been engaged in affection to those two Earls; what favours they had obtained from her, which of them was best loved, where was their usual meeting place, or at what times they met together, and many other the like particularities, which all had served for Eolinda's justification. But the hour of his miseries was come: For the punishment of his sins he must be imprudent, blind, and enraged. He resolved with his mother to bring his wife to a castle of his by this seas side, on one side Dover; and to that end he went the next day to take leave of the King, who liked not the suddenness of his departing. Yet he would needs follow his own brain, and all the supplications Eolinda could make, were not able to obtain any thing from that furious man. When he was come to his house, he shut up his innocent Lady in a chamber, whose windows on all sides were grated with iron bars; and keeping her there two or three days, he came at last with his mother to see her. He threw the Earl of Litridurs letters to her, and, Regard them well (said he to her) thou infamous woman. Your sport is found out, therefore ask me no more the cause of my anger. Eolinda opened the letters, read some of them, and not divining from whence they should come, because they were not signed: My Lord, (said she to her husband, with her wont moderation) have these papers any thing common, or in relation with or to my disgrace? From whence come they? To whom are they directed? Why do you show them me? See (said the old Duchess to her son) how cunning she is! O, how well she is versed in her trade! Madam, (replied Eolinda discreetly) I know you are my accuser, do me the favour not to be my Judge too. The furious Prince causing his wife to be silent, by a cruelty beyond example, Thou hast no other accuser than thy crime, (said he) nor shalt thou have any other Judges than my mother and myself. Answer us therefore without any falsification, and tell us what privancies you have afforded your Gallants. There is no other way to save thyself but that confession. My Lord, (replied Eolinda modestly) is it possible you should believe that which you ask me? But art thou thyself so impudent (answered the Prince) to make me that question, seeing so many witnesses which accuse thee of that crime whereof thou feignest to be ignorant? If these be the witnesses which accuse me (replied Eolinda) they are false witnesses, for we never had acquaintance with one another. How, wretched woman, (said the Prince) canst thou deny that the Earl of Littidur writ thee these love-letters? At the words Eolinda gave a great shriek, and melting into tears: But rather, my Lord, can you possibly believe it? If you have but only suspected it, Eolinda is then no longer innocent; she hath done worse then that whereof you accuse her; she hath prostituted herself; she hath lost her honour, and deserves not to live one quarter of an hour longer. This was all she said then, and since that time, for all their threatenings, and all the tortures presented to her, she never spoke but once when the Prince came to her chamber. Two or three days after this cruel proceeding, that unfortunate Prince was informed that the Earl of Trinobant was abroad in the country with a great many of his friends, and the Earl of Littidur, disguised like a Fisherman, had passed in a barque divers times under the castle. This news startled him, and made him look as well after his own preservation, as well as the ruin of his pretended adulterers. After he had meditated on divers evasions and was to avoid that mischief, he found none better than to force Eolinda to write to them; and under a pretext of an amorous appointment, to make them fall into the trap where he desired to catch them. To give more colour to this assignation, he sent back his mother to London, and putting his wife into the custody of an old gentleman, who had always very faithfully served him, prepared himself to return to Court. He took horse at full noon with all his household, but at the first lodging he feigned himself sick, and put one of his Confidents into his bed to amuse the world. In the mean time he got on one of those admirable geldings which will run you some hundred or six score miles in ten or twelve hours, and so in two and an half returned to his house. At daybreak he came into Eolinda's chamber, where he found her at prayers at her beds feet. As soon as she saw him she arose, came towards him with such a respect and meekness as would have moved the heart of the most barbarous man alive; and falling at his feet, My Lord (said she to him) I hope much since I and you are alone in this chamber. Thou must (said he rudely) obey me, if thou wilt hope with reason. I never had any other intent (amorously replied Eolinda). Hear me then (said her husband) and bethink thyself well of the answer thou wilt make me. The Earl of Littidur and the other of Trinobant are not far hence, and without doubt, are come upon some advertisement thou hast sent them. If thou wilt save thy life thou must write to either of them according to my mind; but do not look to be much entreated, for I condemn thee either to write to them or die. My Lord, (replied Eolinda) I do not fear death, since it is the certain repose of innocent creatures: but had I committed that treason, which my enemies have constrained you to allege, I should be so faulty, that I would think myself worthy all the torments prepared for the damned. Ah impudent woman (cried the Prince) what yet more testimonies of thy incontinency? I endure these injuries (replied Eolinda sweetly) because heaven hath given you all authority over me; but since I am not thereby commanded to obey you, when your commands are offences, be pleased that for this time I may be disobedient. Thou must then die, said the unfortunate Prince. I am ready prepared, (replied Eolinda) strike bodily, my Lord, (said she) modestly opening her breast, I will receive the blow without fear, and bless the hand that gave it me. I will have thine own to be the executioner (said he:) That is not yet permitted me (replied Eolinda:) besides, it would give you the greater satisfaction if you yourself avenge your honour, since you believe I have wronged it. These words penetrated the hardness of the unhappy man's soul. In that very moment he remembered what he had been before-times. The standish and poniard which he held, fell out of his hands, and pitifully looking on her, Would to heaven (said he) thou wert innocent! I am so, (she replied) yet I deceive myself: No, my Lord, I am not, since you have been capable of mistrusting me. The unfortunate Prince, not deserving the grace of coming to himself, departed the chamber, overcome, but not persuaded. He locked her up, and keeping about him the keys of the door, went to walk in his Park, to deliberate on what he should lastly resolve. As long as 'twas day he did nothing but go and come, and was above thirty times to see what Eolinda did, through a little hole in the door, and found her still on her knees, holding her eyes and hands towards heaven, and understood plainly once that she begged thence a pardon for her persecuters, and that it would have commiseration on her husband's error. Those words almost wrought that miracle which she would have requested from heaven; and the unfortunate Prince began to be himself, when his wicked mother arrived, according as they had agreed at parting. He told her what he had done, and alleged the new doubts Eolinda's words had wrought in him. The abominable hag sharply reprehended him, to suffer himself to be so easily seduced; and to confirm him in his former resolution, said, That it behooved him to send Pantaira and Lycambus to the two Earls, that by the success of their voyage, he might draw the last manifestation of his wife's incontinence. Those two wretched agents were hereupon sent, and so well instructed by the old woman, that for the further misery of many innocents', their journey took alike effect. Lycambus met with the Earl of Trinobant, and propounding to him the facility of delivering his mistress, and by consequence, of enjoying her; he won him to hazard himself in that enterprise, with all the rashness of a man very young and very valiant. The brutish high-lander conducted him even to the place where his master lay in ambush to surprise him: where he was enwrapped overloaden with cassocks and cloaks, gauged, and so led away to the Castle. The Earl of Littidur, with the same easiness was taken in his fisherboat, and as unworthily handled as his rival. They were presently shut up in two chambers, and severally examined by the Prince himself. They confessed they were to blame, and had no other excuse for their offence, but the extreme beauty of Eolinda, and the tyranny of love. But the Princess (said they both) had other means enough to free herself of us, without blemishing her virtue by so base a treason. She needed but have made known the aversion she hath always had to us; (though some traitors have told us the contrary) and we would have shown to her by a fair death, that our lives were less dear to us then her favour. You shall neither of you save yourselves by these crafty excuses (said the Prince). Confess your crime, if you will have pardon. Our offence (replied they, each one in particular) is already confessed. We do infinitely love Eolinda, and would willingly give our lives to have some small part in her good opinion. It hath not cost you so much (answered the Prince). Therefore prepare yourselves to wash away with your bloods the stain you have thrown on the house of your King. We dare die (said those unfortunate illustrious Gentlemen) but we protest to you for the discharge of our consciences, that if the intention be not a crime worthy of death, we shall die innocents'. The most condemnable Prince, having lost all humanity with his reason, and being truly possessed with the Devil of blood and fury, which served for a soul to his mother, hastily resolved the death of those young Lords; and brutishly had them poniarded by four Irish men. After this execution done, he would have gone to the innocent Eolinda's chamber, either to have cut her throat, or done her some other bloody indignity; but as he was in a place of the stairs, whence you might see Eolinda's chamber door, he heard somebody call him by his name, and forbade him to go further. He cast up his eyes and saw in the door of that chamber a young English Gentleman of his household, who with his sword and pistol in hand, threatened him to throw by all respect if he came any nearer. The Prince asked him the cause of his extravagancy. Ask me rather (replied the generous Englishman) the cause of my just resentment, and I will tell thee, blind and enraged Prince, that I am here to protect, as far as my life can, the innocent Eolinda, against the persecutions of thy wicked mother. The Prince threatened to have him punished according to his desert, and commanded two of his murderers to seize on him. A great Irish villain stepped forth with a partisan in his hand, but when he came within a few paces of Eolinda's generous defender, two pistol bullets stopped his journey, and roul'd him to the bottom of the stairs. His fellow, believing that the brave Englishman had no more fiery weapons, furiously came up towards him, with an intent to strike him through with his halberd, but he had not time to perform that brave thrust, for he received a like chastisement with his companion for the like offence committed. They perceived then the valiant English man had forgotten nothing of what was necessary for his long defence. Indeed, he had yet three pistols charged, and was so advantageously placed, by reason of the thickness of the wall that he could not be set on but before. The Prince would have obliged the two other Irish men to revenge the death of their companions, but they would do nothing unless they had pieces: They therefore brought them two long fowling pieces, and the villains discharged them both on Eolinda's courageous martyr. O heaven (quoth he, feeling himself shot in so many places) receive my soul and my life, which I have freely exposed for the defence of virtue! and with those words fell down dead; yet, for all that remained vanquisher: For the unhappy Prince, having had leisure to bethink him of the execrable murder he would have committed, or else withheld by the last words of the heroical English man, returned from whence he came, and told his cruel mother he would never kill one whom he had so much affected. The damnable hag, after she had some time grumbled, told him, he worthily deserved his dishonour, since he took pleasure in preserving the cause of it. The Prince, offended with this reply, entered the great hall of his Palace, and the first that came before him was the execrable Lycambus, who very likely came to demand the reward for his treason: And art thou there then, thou infamous and perfidious slave, by whose assistance I have lost mine honour and comfort? The miserable Scot cast himself at his feet, and the Prince, taking him by his long hair, dragged him about a great while, and then (with a bronad sword that he had) struck his head from his shoulders. The traitor, to save his life, would have accused the old Duchess, but before he could speak a word, there was neither speech nor life in him. The Prince then called for Pantaira, but she was so close hidden, that it was impossible to meet with her. His mother seeing him in such a fury, asked him if he could not distinguish between the guilty and the innocent: You should discharge your choler (said she) on that lascivious French woman, and not on those wretches who durst not disobey her. Never doubt it (said he) Eolinda shall have her punishment with the rest; but it shall be so, that no one whosoever of mine shall besmear their hands in the blood of that miserable woman. Presently, his wit furnishing him with a new kind of punishment, he commanded that barque to be made ready, wherein you saw, the innocent Eolinda die, and cutting off the two Earls heads, and that of the charitable English man, made them to be nailed (with the other of Lycambus) in that manner as you saw them. Then went he into Eolinda's chamber, and though she fell into a swound at his entrance, yet he caused her to be carried into the vessel, and set her in the same posture you found her. That done, he commanded all his followers out of the barque, the sails being all hoist, and towed her into the open sea by two shalops, and then abandoned her to the mercy of the winds. See a great many tragical events, yet am I not at the end of all; for scarce was the Prince got up again into his chamber, when Pantaira (it may be repenting she had been the cause of so many murders) came to him, and beseeching him to hear her, confessed, that neither Lycambus nor herself had done any thing but by the command of his mother. Protested boldly, that Eolinda never knew aught of their practices, nor done any thing misbeseeming the virtue and honour of a most chaste Lady. That she had never seen, but in public, any of the two Earls; and that the letters which were found in her cabinet, had been conveyed thither without her knowledge, and that she had never seen them. She had told more but that the old Duchess flew on her, and in the fury she was, would have strangled her, if she had not been taken out of her hands. The Prince in the mean while, filled with horror at what he had heard, reflecting presently into himself, What hast thou done, (cried he) unnatural mother? I now doubt no more, Eolinda is innocent! and with those words fell into a swound, and had not I borne a part of his fall, he had infallibly broken his head against the floor of his chamber. We laid him on his bed, and whilst his faithful servants bewailed his misfortunes, and strove to recover him from his fainting his wicked mother caused Pantaira to be strangled, and sent to make ready a ship of war which lay in the road, with a secret order to her most Confidents to make after Eolinda, and to throw her into the sea. All this could not be done presently. In the mean time the Prince recovered his spirits, and spying me at the head of his bed: Altoph (said he) if my faults have not taken from thee that amity thou hast always borne me; go quickly, and strive to save Eolinda. If thou bring'st me her not alive, be secure thy Prince is dead. I presently went forth, not knowing where to find a ship to go after Eolinda; but as I came out of the Castle, those whom the old Duchess had sent to make an end of the innocent Lady, told me the ship was ready, and if I would be of the party, I should follow them. Though I was ignorant of their design, yet I took hold of the occasion, and embarked myself with them, and understood the command they had, a little before our mariners had descried your ships. I can tell you nothing of what passed betwixt the mother and the son after my departure; but by what hath happened in your presence from the one and the other it is very easy for you to imagine how matters passed betwixt them. Thus the Englishman ended his mournful relation, accompanied with many a sad tear. Polexander let fall some to the memory of Eolinda, and having blamed the imprudency, and bewailed the misfortune of the Prince, sent back all the English, and commanded his Pilot to put off from the coast of England. If the notes which are left me of the life of this great King, have been carefully written, there happened not to him any adventure worthy to be published, from the coast of France, to those of Spain, which are the nearest to Africa. But it is remembered how in that place he made use of that incomparable valour, and greatness of soul, which had ever made him triumph over all dangers, all fortunes, and even of death itself. He was beset with above thirty sail of ships, which falling in upon him, without any observance of the ceremonies used at Sea, assailed him so hotly, that he had scarce time to put his men in case to defend themselves. He failed not to carry in a combat so unequal the same majesty of spirit he was wont to show in his other combats. But seeing no way of safety, he would at least die in one of the enemy's vessels, and make himself a glorious tomb of their bodies whom he had slain. Through sword and fire therefore he made up to the greatest vessel, and grappling with her, leapt in, to make a terrible but cherry of his infamous affailers. He had no sooner put his foot into the ship, but he was known by him that commanded her. Hold, cried the Captain to all, (he was clad after the Turkish fashion) lay down your Arms, 'tis the King of the Canaries. These words went from one end of the ship to the other, and flying from ship to ship, all the fleet knew in an instant, they had been like to have ruined the famous Polexander King of the Canaries. In the mean while, he who had first divulged this verity, intimating to our Hero a great deal of joy: My prayers are heard, said he, I have somewhat satisfied the obligations I owe your Majesty. You once gave me my life, and I dare say, this day I have preserved yours. For, I most certainly know, that at last you would rather have chosen an honourable death, than an ignominious servitude. I am the same Hamet, whose life you preserved in the presence of Bajazet, Iphidamantus and Zelmatida. Know more Sir, you are here amongst your servants, since all of us know no other Sovereign than the great Bajazet. Hamet (replied Polexander) this meeting is so strange, that I can scarce believe what I see and understand. But tell me, I prithee, where is Bajazet, and why lies his fleet on this coast? Sir, (said Hamet) my General is sick in his Island, and sick with grief that he cannot recover the treasure he hath lost, which if fortune and our diligence render not the sooner to him, this Age will lose the rarest Jewel it hath next your Majesty; and chiefly to prevent that mischance came we to Sea. My companions and myself have altered our condition, and suspending for Bajazet's sake our former trade, we are no more Pirates, but to get into our hands the fairest women. We fly up and down to every place where fame tells us the most beautiful are, and not dreading the hazard we run in so difficult and fantastical an enterprise, we place out highest felicity in the preservation of our General's life. Since you parted from our Island, we have sent him twenty of the fairest women of the world, but she whom he longs for is not among that number. Two days since we took one in Portugal, who is certainly the rarest and most wounding beauty can be looked upon. She will not tell us what she is, and that makes us believe it may be the same which Bajazet desires. Hamet could say no more, because ten or twelve of his companions came and did obeisance to our Hero. He entertained them with a courtesy which charmed the most barbarous, and by a brave speech, amplifying the fortune they had made him run, told them, 'twas not without cause, their meeting was more feared on the Ocean, then that of rocks and shelves. The Pirates answered this commendation as well as they could; and the aged Achaim among the rest told him, it was far from any intention of theirs to turn their forces against him, for (said he) we have an express order from our General, to obey you as himself, and to follow your Majesty in all occasions, wherein you please to do us so much honour as to make use of us and our arms. 'tis not yet fifteen days, since at the sacred name of Polexander, we released one of the fairest ships we ever took. She came from that inaccessible Island, whereof all the world talks, and no body can see. The Pilot which guided her, a very venerable old man, assured us, he came from the Island of the Sun to see you at the Canaries, and impart very important news to you. At these words the blood flashed in Polexanders' face, and he felt a beating of his heart which was not usual with him; and being not able to suppress this amorous emotion, entreated Achaim to tell him, what course he had seen that vessel steer. We left her on the coast of Morocco, (replied Achaim) and the Pilot told us they went then to the King of Senega. Polexander had gone away presently, if his ship had been in case. But she had received so many Cannon shot, that the highest sail or top-gallant sail, the main mast, and that which bore the spirits sail were shattered; the main sheet, and the greatest part of the yards were torn and broken; the very body of the ship was shot through in many places; & it required time to rectify all this, which Polexander was forced to give, in spite of his impatiency. To divert him, Hamet propounded to his companions the showing him their fair prisoner, and his advice being approved, Polexander went out of that ship into the Rover Selim's, and there into a Cabin where the fair Captive was kept. He understood by Hamets' discourse whence she was, and therefore did all his compliments in her own tongue, and so pleased her, that to show what contentment she took in his company, she put in practise all the best of her language. Polexander replied with his accustomed cool temper, and told her, he thought himself very happy to be in place where he might do her service. And I, replied the Portugal Lady, shall be more happy than you, if after the recovery of my liberty by your means, I might carry yours with me into Portugal. You are not charitable (said Polexander) in rendering evil for good; but I see you sin out of custom, for it being so common a thing with you, and so easy to captivate and make slaves, you think to do it still, even during your own captivity. I confess (replied she) I do very much affect to make captives, but desire from them nothing but good deeds; and that you may have a desire to be one, I would have you know, that the great Emanuel King of Portugal thinks it an honour to be in my fetters. Her freeness of humour and talk lasted till night, so as if Polexander had not bend all his thoughts on Alcidiana's Island, he would have found in his meeting with that Lady wherewithal to have entertained himself with a great deal of delight. When their first discourse was ended, and that those two excellent wits had begun a more regulated conversation, Polexander besought the Portugesse to tell him who she was, and by what mischance she was fallen into the hands of the Pirates. She replied presently, I am the daughter of the Count of Ebora, my name is Ximena, and by that denomination have acquired so much fame and glory, that there is nothing neither in Portugal nor in Spain itself, which can be compared to me. From my infancy I have been highly affected by Emanuel. He hath been inflamed for me as much as he could possible; and burns yet with the same fire, so that had I not preferred his greatness before mine own, he had lost (to have enjoyed me) far more than the Crown of Portugal. The very day he was King, he resolved to divide with me that power to which my generousness had raised him; but I loved him too well to give consent to my own advantage, I opposed the reason of Sat to that of love. I told him, his fortune was but begun, and to place himself at that point where he deserved to be, he should marry the daughter and heir of Ferdinand and Isabell. This alliance which might have brought him five or six Crowns, was at first word odious to him. He called me his Crowns and fortune, and told me he was powerful enough, so he might have the happiness to reign with me. This generous answer had overcome me, if I had not yet been more generous. I commanded him to obey me, and at last enforced him to marry the Princess of Castille. She hath been his wife two years, but in that time Emanuel is grown twenty years elder. He eternally complains of that absolute power whereby I have thrown him into that irksome slavery; and comforts not himself, but in the assurance he hath that the Queen his wife cannot long live. 'tis above a month since I left my house and came to lie at Court, to give some intermission to his afflictions. I went to Lisbon, and was at the great feast which was solemnised at the departure of the naval Army, which should have reconquered all the Canaries. Polexander was about to have interrupted her at that word, to know what was become of that fleet; but the power he had on himself, made him appear to her, as one to whom an intelligence which so nearly touched him, had nothing at all concerned him. Ximena therefore continuing her discourse. After the fleet (said she) was under sail, I retired to a very fair Castle, which the King had given me, some two leagues from Lisbon. I have seen him there often, and two days since having sent me word, he would come to me by Sea, I got me into a little Galley to go meet him. The night overtook me on the water, and the calmness of the air being as great as that of the Sea, I intended not to retire till day break. But when I was come within a mile of my house, two Barks coming from behind a rock set on my Galley, and being overcome, notwithstanding my servants resistance, I was taken and brought where now I am. See in short all that you desired to know. The name of the fair Ximena was known to me, said Polexander, but I may well say, I knew not what I did know before I had the happiness to see the fair Ximena herself. The King of Portugal is too happy to have so winning and generous a Mistress, and were it not for fear to offend the worthy subject of his passion, I would accuse that Prince of two much reason and obedience. Of a truth Ximena is a fair piece of Nature, for the honour of whose enjoying there is neither glory nor Empire which is to be taken into consideration. This speech displeased not Ximena; and Polexander, (after he had some time continued it) thus went on: I entreat the fair Ximena, not to take in ill part my curiosity; I would humbly entreat her to let me know what is become of that fleet which is gone for the Canaries. The news of them is not good, replied the Lady; for the famous Polexander fights there though he be absent. His Genius is, where he cannot be himself, and conquers for him in those places where he cannot be in person. Besides, 'tis related that a Prince of the new world, called Zelmatida, is (unhappily for us) in the Island of Lancerotta, and defends it with so much valour, that our Soldiers have no less esteem of him then of Polexander. To this they add, that within these fifteen days, there is got into the Isle of Teneriffe, a Prince called Iphidamantus; that he hath already given two great on-sets to his advantage, and knocked our troops back again to their shipping. You have well satisfied my curiosity, (said the Prince) and 'tis but justice that Ximena should be so too. After this discourse, he took leave of her, and went to the Pirates. He told them who Ximena was, and entreated them to send her back to the King of Portugal. You shall not (said he) lose her ransom, for I will give you a hundred thousand cro●…s assoon as we arrive at the Canaries. His last words were very harmonious to the Pirate's ears, and they all said to Polexander, he might dispose of Ximena as he pleased, and that they forgave him her ransom. No, no, (replied Polexander) you shall not if you please refuse me. But I tell you, that sum is but the earnest of a greater payment. Yet, before I discover to you what I conceal, I pray send back Ximena; Alcippus shall conduct her into Portugal, if you will lend me but the least of your vessels. Hamet offered his; and whilst they were providing to go, our Hero withdrew in private with Alcippus, instructed him what he should say to the King of Portugal, and appointed him to go thence to Fez and Morocco, and so to Senega, if at the two first towns he heard no news of Alcidiana's ship. Inquire (said he) every where for it, neglect nothing; and never think of returning to the Canaries, if thou bring me not some good news, and I will stay there for thee. Ximena understanding by those that guarded her what Polexander had done for her liberty, gave him extraordinary thanks, and after she had bid him farewel: I was not yet weary (said she) of being a prisoner in the hand of so magnanimous an Enemy. Our Hero as bravely answered her; and assoon as he saw her under sail, he sent to entreat Bajazet's chief Officers to come aboard him. They did so, and when they were come together: My companions (said he) there is a fair occasion offers itself to enrich you. The King of Portugal hath sent a fleet to invade my kingdom. If you will set on them, you are sure of their defeat. Let's fly then to so certain a victory, and by the great number of prisoners and vessels which cannot escape you, make yourselves more formidable than you are to all the force of Spain. The Pirates all at once arose, and laying their hands on the guard of their Cymeters, See, said they to Polexander, wherewithal to confirm the good opinion you have of our courage. Let's on then my Lord to these Portugals, who are certainly lost if they dare to attend us. The Council being thus ended, they thought on the means of rightly putting it in execution. Our Heroes great ship was all new fitted in less than four and twenty hours, and all the rest put in good equipage for fight. A favourable wind arising the second day, Polexander and the Rovers set sail, and in a marvellous good order steered towards the Canaries. They were six days ere they could see it; the seventh, they descried the prodigious mountain of Teneriffe, and the eighth, they began to distinguish the Isles. Polexander held a counsel of War in the fight of his dear Country; and finding one same heart, and one same will in all the Pirates, bore up right to his enemies. Did the copiousness of my subject permit me to expatiate myself in the description of combats by Sea and Land, of sieges, of assaults, of taking of places and vessels, of duels, of considerable deaths, and other glorious adventures which accompany the act of war: I should have in this war of the Canaries, sufficient matter to obliterate the illustrious and proud events wherewithal the renowned Cities of Troy, Thebes, Carthage, Jerusalem, or any else have furnished their Poets. But I must smother all those brave acts; and besides, having consecrated my pen to the honour of Alcidiana, I veil without sorrow a part of Polexanders', his brothers, and Zelmatida's. That which comforts me in the wrong I do them, is, they praise my ingratitude, and had rather I should speak of their misfortunes, then of their achievements. I will therefore imitate their example in this war, and relate it with as much nimbleness as they executed it. The Portugals being advertised of the forces were coming on them, forsook the great Canary, since they could not keep it without their own loss. They dismantled in the other Islands the sorts which were not yet defensible, or too hard to be kept, and leaving a good Garrison in the rest, shipped themselves; to encounter Polexander, or at least wise not to have at one time their Enemies both before and behind them. Our Hero trifled not the time, but put himself in battalia within Cannon shot, and compelled them to forgo their usual slowness. The fight was bloody on both sides, but incomparably more on the part of the Portugals, than Polexanders'. I must needs express, to the praise of the Portugals, that to know how many they were, there needed but to count the dead and the prisoners. There was not a vessel saved, for all that were aboard them had made a vow to overcome, or to die. Ipidamantus and Zelmatida at the noise of this battle, left their posts, got a shipboard, and coming fitly in, performed so many heroical actions, that the least of their glory was to come off victorious. The Pirates fought as people who were certain to carry away all the booty; and indeed, though the recompense were great, yet was it below their Service. The fight being ended, Polexander highly praised them, and sent away that very day to Bajazet to give him notice of his victory, and the hardiness of his followers. Zelmatida and Iphidamantus, who during the battle, had often admired the incomparable valour of our Hero, (who had likewise his eyes for witnesses of theirs) came up to him in the Port of Teneriffe. Their joys, their civilities and praises were great and reciprocal. Polexander oftentimes asked Zalmatida's pardon, for so long time abusing his goodness; called him the Defender of the Canaries, and the revenger of the growing slavery of his world. Zelmatida in lieu of an answer, only sighed, and gave way for Iphidamantus compliments. Polexander forgot not to render that testimony he ought to his courage; and said aloud, that to be master of his Art, he was bound to be taught by his younger brother. Iphidamantus modesty hindered the continuation of that speech; and that being done, they landed on the Isle of Teneriffe, and because it was that, wherein the Portugals had most fortified themselves, he resolved to make there his beginning of driving them out of the Islands. The Canarians were not idle, whilst their Masters laboured so happily for them. Some of them cut the throats of their Garrisons; others went and assaulted the Forts which kept them in awe, and those of the best sort came to the three Prince's Army. Some Portugals defended themselves in their holds, even to the extremity, in hope there would arrive a new fleet. Others more judicious, knowing they could not be relieved, yielded themselves to the discretion of the Conqueror; so that in a month all the Isles were free, and no other Portugals were seen there, but such as they sold in the markets, and carried hither and thither, to end their lives in that servitude which their ambition had deserved. Polexander yet was not satisfied with the driving so unjust and obstinate Enemies from his dominions; but would needs fight with them within their own walls, and by some great and remarkable losses imprint in their minds for a long time the fear of his Name and Arms. After he had therefore a while refreshed his Troops after their long travels, with Zelmatida and Iphidamantus, he joined his own fleet with the Pirates, and having paid them even to prodigality for their service done him, and principally the ransom he promised for Ximena's liberty, he embarked himself with a favourable wind, and stayed not till he came before Lisbon with an Army not only victorious, but invincible by his presence, and that of the other two Heroes. All the coasts of Portugal felt his arrival. Many towns were pillaged, many burnt, and an infinite number of young and old, of poor and rich, were sacrificed to the just resentment of the Canarians. Lisbon itself was got to the point of her ruin, and the fire and sword were about to make of it a horrible place of burial; when our Hero considering this near desolation, stayed his anger, and was moved with the horrid object which had followed the sack of so stately a City. Let us pardon the guilty (said he to himself) for the innocents' sake. Let those live who have provoked us, for the love of them who never offended us. Let us not arm against ourselves the cries and tears of a great number of orphans, of widows, and virgins. The astonishment which his arrival had cast as far as into the heart of Spain, was so great, that Ferdinand and Isabella shut up in Valledolid, were a great while without knowing how to oppose this tempest. They imagined that all the Moors were again coming out of Africa into Spain, and to reconquer it in far less time than they had lost it. But Polexanders' departure calmed all their troubles, and dissipated their apprehensions; and if he returned without being King of both the Spain's, 'twas because his justice, and nobleness would never consent to it. He returned home by Africa, drove the Portugals out of all the places they were possessed of, and razing the fortifications, would have both the Christians and Moors to know that he came into the world only for the extirpation of tyranny. The King of Morocco hearing of our great Conquerors being so near his territories, sent him a solemn Embassy. It was received after a new way of State, for 'twas at Sea, and in the midst of a fleet, consisting of above three hundred sail. The Ambassadors having had their Audience, and done the accustomed compliments, returned loaden with presents. Polexander seeing them upon parting, asked Iphidamantus if he would send no news of himself to his old servant. I do not think (replied Iphidamantus) but that after the turn I showed her they would be very welcome to her. Truly said Polexander, you cause me to remember a promise you made me long since. You must now acquit yourself with putting it no longer off. And in so saying, and taking Zelmatida by the one hand, and his brother by the other, he shut himself with them into his Cabin. Zelmatida understanding whither he was led, and to what purpose, was wonderfully joyed at it; and pressed Iphidamantus as much as the King of the Canaries, to tell him how he fell into the hands of the King of Morocco, and by what means he got thence. The brave Prince not able to deny two so dear to him, and so considerable; told them, he had no other will than what they might command; but (withal said) he had already so often troubled them with the recital of his fortunes, that he could not resolve to go on. Yet (added he) since I see you will absolutely have it, I am ready to obey you. Know then, that after the mis-haps which happened to me at the siege of Lepanto, and after the tragical end of the too constant Hysteria, I left all the pretensions I had in the court of the Grand Signior, and made a vow never more to present myself to my most dear father and worthy Lord Achomat. In speaking which words, Iphidamantus fighed often, and Polexander noting it; You sigh (said he) if I be not deceived, and at the remembrance of your losses, what a change is here? What is become of that insensibility which equal triumphed over all things? Hath Bajazet turned that heart of marble into a heart of flesh? You may justly jest, replied Iphidamantus, sighing again, but let's give over this talk, if you please, and give me leave to relate what you desire to know. Assoon as I was at Sea, I called to mind that which the generous Bassa Achomat had told me not a year before, touching my birth, my captivity, and the misfortunes of our house. This remembrance, bred in me a desire of returning into my native Country, to the end I might learn, whether or no I were the sole man left alive of our race. With this intent I came to Argier, and habit and language having gotten me a great many friends in a small time; I understood, the Canaries had not changed their master; and how the great Polexander of whom I heard so much spoken in Constantinople, was not only king of them, but what more astonished and extraordinarily pleased me, was, that Aladin Bashaw Viceroy of Algiers assured me, that that Prince was the son of Periander and Axiomira, and by consequence, the unfortunate Iphidamantus had the honour to be his younger brother. Polexander having smiled at the acquaint phrase of his brother, We will, said he, make answer another time to these fine words; for the present, Zelmatida and myself have no other design then to hear you. Proceed then, if you love us, and plainly satisfy our curiosity. Iphidamantus, resuming his discourse, thus continued it:  

THE ADVENTURES OF IPHIDAMANTUS.  
AS soon as the Viceroy of Algiers had intimated to me the prosperity of Periander's worthy successor, I got to sea again, and with the most diligence I could sailed along the coasts of Barbary: I was like to have been lost in the straits of Gibraltar, and but for the extraordinary skill of my pilot, my ship had been split in pieces against the point of an Island in the midst of the strait. At last I got into the open sea, but 'twas to be beaten with new tempests. The second day that I was got into the Ocean, my mariners, who had never sailed but on the Mediterianean sea, were entertained by a wind they knew not, and against which by consequence they could not defend themselves. The billows went so high, that for three days we were every foot carried from heaven to hell, and from hell to heaven. At last the wind threw us on the coasts of Morocco. 'Twas there, that the storm redoubling, and that the elements having made a particular combination to punish my offences, turned topsy turvy (if I may say so) the first order of nature, reconciled contrarities which should be everlasting; found nourishment for flames in the water; composed two rights of what should be one day, and made both the land and the sea equally dismal unto us. Many leagues on this side Morocco there is seen a rock, on which is built a Castle which they call Guargetsem: the tempest bore me right against it. Twice did my ship strike against this fearful rock, and by the impetuosity of the shock, not only opened it in the midst, but was thrust off far into the sea, that of all those aboard, there was not one who saw not his certain death before him. Every one therefore got hold of what he could, to hinder their sinking with the vessel, but the storm made all their forecast bootless, for the justling of the waves, which confounded themselves one within another, swallowed up all my mariners and soldiers, with that which they had gotten to save themselves. I only (who without doubt had not suffered enough for my many offences) was frustrated of that quiet which my companions found in the arms of death. Having therefore (without feigning) no intent to preserve my miserable life, I was thrown by a wave into a Cavern which time and the surges had digged under the rock of Guargetsem. When the sea is very high, or that there is a violent storm, as there was then, the water enters into the bottom of that Cave, and throws in what it brings with it; but when the waves retire, or that it is calm, the place is dry; and hath some resemblance with those grottes which Art hath invented for the imbellishing of Gardens. For an hour or two I was but ill at ease within that cave, for I was upto the neck in water, and knew not where to place myself better. At last the sea went out, and then I found I was out of danger. The Sun which inclined towards the West, and was then very near to the Tropic of Cancer, suddenly striking through the thickness of those clouds which had been so fatal unto us, enlightened the most obscure corners of my retreat. I set me at the mouth of it, to enjoy the sun's heat and dry my clothing. About an hour after I had been there, I perceived some fishermen: who questionless were got out in their boats to gather the remains of our shipwreck. I will not tell you that surely chance was the Author of the good fortune befell me at that instant, but will let you know, how those fishermen being desirous to get a chest which floated on the waves, and which I knew to be the same wherein my servants put my best habiliments) drove right to my Cavern. As they were about to take it in, I cried to them for help; and my voice on a suddan coming out of that cave, so affrighted them that they left the chest, and betook them to their oars. I besought them to take me in, and told them, the chest which they were about being mine, I would freely give it them, if they would be so charitable as to carry me to the next shore, and tell me on what part of afric I was shipwracked. My habit and language making me pass for a Musulman, the fishers believed, that Mahomet had sent them thither to exercise the hospitality which he so strictly recommended to them. They therefore took me into one of their boats, set my chest by me, not permitting me to open it for their reward; and betaking them to their oars, brought me to a little-port, which is as the entry of a Suburb by which they ascended to the fortress of Guargetsem: There the fishers dwelled, and they received me into their Cottages built of clay and straw, with a great deal of humanity; and carried my chest into a place under ground, whereof they gave me the key. I refused it, and to oblige them to the continuation of their affection, took out of my chest some chains of gold, and rings, which I distributed amongst them: They grew ravished at the richness of my presents, and judged by them that I was a person of great quality. I thought it not amiss to keep them in that opinion; and to that end, I went presently to put off my spoiled sea weeds, and take on others of cloth of gold, enriched with buttens of rubies. When I had fitly clad myself with the richest clothes I had, I came in to my fishermen, and astonished them far more by this second sight, than he had done at first. They lifted up their hands; they whispered together, came and peered me in the face, handled my clothes, my belt and Cymiter, and asked me often whether I were an Angel, or a man. When all their wonder was over, they told me in what place I was, and assured me, their King would already have sent to entertain me according to my desert, had he been advertised of my arrival. I asked them where he was; and after they had by their answer informed me he was come a few day's before into the fortress of Guargetsem, I thought there was no better course for me, then to make myself known to that Prince. I therefore sent one of those fishers to the Castle, and expressly charged him to relate truly how I was shipwracked. He went up, and presently came back again with Moors. The first that saw me, blinded with the lustre of my Jewels, or surprised with seeing me, stopped on the sudden, and turning to his companions; Ennoramita (said he to them) Ennoramita. The rest gazed on me, and all with one voice cried out, that I was Ennoramita. Strait they cast themselves at my feet, kissed my hands, called me their Princess, and entreated me to go to their King. They drew me out of my cottage, and causing all the mountain to ring again with the name of Ennoramita, carried me whether I would or no up to the fortress. Some of them being run before, to advertise Hely of my arrival, so ravished him with the news of it, that forcing his weak legs to uphold him, maugre their feebleness, he came to meet me, welcomed me with a great many pleasant hug, repeated a hundred times over the name of Ennoramita, would even adore me, and gave me the title of a Goddess, and sometimes that of an Angel. He entreated me strait to tell him how I escaped out of the hands of the cruel Nephizus, brought me into a chamber, the best furnished I ever saw next to those of Zelmatida, and Bajazet; and entreating me to take my bath, withdrew, with a great deal of respect. Presently came in divers white Eunuches, and seven or eight black. The last fetched all that was necessary for my chamber; and the women having brought me into a great withdrawing room, shut the door on us all. If I were wonder-strooke at what I had seen and heard, I was far more when I saw my picture (done like a woman) hanging under a cloth of Estate, made of cloth of gold. I asked those who would have undressed me whether I would or no; for whom that picture was made. They answered me all at once, 'twas for the Princess Iphidamanta. At that word I was like to have fall'n down, and certainly believed I was got into the house of some one of those Enchanters, which every day work so many prodigies in the towns of Africa. I knew not which way to be cleared of my doubts. In the mean time I was in an extreme perplexity. But perceiving that Hely and his servants had no other intent then to serve me, I said to myself, I should be very unwise to disoblige them. I went therefore into the bath, but so dextrously, that I discovered not the difference betwixt Iphidamantus and Ennoramita. Assoon as I was dried, presumed and clad, Hely re-entered the chamber where I was, and showing me my picture: See (said he) that which hath preserved my life in your absence. At that speech I put on a very serious countenance, and told him I had been in so great an astonishment, by means of that which had betided me since I was taken out of the Sea, that I could scarce reserve to my judgement sufficient to know whether I were yet myself or no. But let me tell you. I am a man. Hely smiled, and shook his head, hearing me say so; and taking me by the hand, fair Ennoramita Iphidamanta, replied he, do not think to hide yourself from those eyes which love hath made so clear-sighted. You have now nothing to fear. The traitor Nephizus is not in this country, and Abdelmelec hath acknowledged his offences. You are absolute Mistress of me and my Estates. Command solely, and you shall be punctually obeyed. I grew almost mad to see myself treated like a maid, and in that choler, I spoke to the King any thing that came first to mind. At last recollecting my wits: I cannot imagine (said I to Hely) how you came to know my name to be so near to Iphidamantus. But you may know that that Iphidamantus was born a Prince, and bred up in the Port of the Grand Signior, by the name of Solyman. I see (said I) you do not believe me; but since your credulity is so wilful, I will make you both an eye and hand witness that I am no woman. Presently I unbuttoned my robe, and would have showed him my breast, that he might know I wore not garments unbefitting my Sex: but he clapped his hands on his eyes, and protested, he had rather die then engage me in any action which should displease me. No, no, (said I) I will do nothing unseemly. Come, see, and disbeguile yourself. That old fool, holding his hands still on his eyes, told me, he was too certain of who I was to desire new testimonies. Should my eyes (said he) now tell me the contrary, I would say they lied, and hold them for Impostors. Be therefore still (if you please) what you have been. Be Iphidamanta, be Ennoramita, be a Shepherdess, be a Princess; you shall still be that visible Divinity which Hely will adore whilst he lives; and the only beauty he will enjoy in that Paradise which his great Prophet prepares for him. Nay, Iphidamanta shall be the chief part of my beatitude. She shall be the most delicious dish I will taste of in the eternal feast, and her divine allurements will make me look with contempt on the miraculous Pomcitrons which our Prophet's Angels will give to his believers for the accomplishment of all their pleasures. And to speak truth, how rare soever the beauties of those celestial fruits are; what is there in them that can be compared to the charms of Iphidamanta? This discourse, composed partly of that poor Prince's errors, and partly from those of the Alcoran, gave me good cause of laughter. Yet I could not hold, but at last grew angry; and had I given way to my first thought, I had made Hely repent him of his extravagancy. But when I called to mind, that I should avenge myself on a poor man whom age had deprived of judgement: I said to myself, I should be more senseless than he, if I went about to wrong him. For three months together, I had as much of this as was possible. I patiently endured the King's highest impertinencies. I coldly received his Idolatries; I gave care even with pleasure to his supplications, his idle talk, and his wayanenting. In a word, I almost became the same which that fool took me for; and took in hand as well the rest, though much against my will, the needle and the spindle. At last, Hely brought me to Morocco, and caused me to be received with an incomparable magnificence. But after I had been there a while, and was grown of so ridiculous a life; I resolved to beguile, or to bribe the Guard that was night and day set over me; and to take my time, when some strange ship should be ready to set sail. There chanced an excellent combination to perfect my design. Posts came from Thu●…is, from Algiers, from Fez, and many other places; who all solicited Hely to bring into the field those troops which he had promised for the invading of Spain; and assured him, that within few days, the Grand Signors fleet would be at the general Rendezvous. These news a little suspended my old Dotard's follies; and made him turn his thoughts on more important business. He sent notice to Abdelmelec he should be in a readiness. Who answered him, he stayed only for the ships which the Viceroy of Algiers had promised him for his troops. That his Army was brave and very resolute, and that ere long he would send him far better assurances of that verity, than words and letters. I understood from Hely how the Grand Signior (offended with the Portugals beginning by their East-Indian Navigations to break the trade of Spice, which from all times before had been through his Dominions) was resolved to invade Spain, and by a continual war, take from them the means of sailing into the East. 'twas for that intent this great preparation was made. You have seen the event in the battle which the Turks lost; it will be therefore superfluous to relate the particulars. Assoon as Hely had made good his promise, and drawn out of all places all that were fit to carry Arms; he brought me back again to Guargetsem, that he might be far enough from the noise of war, and by a sound repose satisfy his ridiculous passion. After we had been there a month, Abdelmelec sent to the King his Father a great Gallion which he had taken from the Portugals, and with that vessel above three hundred Christians of several Nations. When I saw that vessel, I said to myself, the Prince of Morocco had rather sent it to me, then to the King his father, and in that moment, put on my last resolution of freeing myself. Hely having extolled to me Abdelmelec's valour, and desirous to let me see the proofs, brought me into a very great room where he had put all his slaves. I looked on them, and though they were all wounded, yet I found them exceeding constant in their adverse fortunes. I bid them (in Spanish) to be of good heart, and told them I would take care for their safety, and labour for their delivery. They gave me thanks, and one amongst them, of an exceeding good aspect, said softly to me, that if he and his companions could but get weapons, he assured himself (as incommodated as they were) to get again what they had lost, and something more. That man's freeness was like to have ruined him; for Hely suspecting what he said, gave command he should be presently strangled. I besought him to spare his life for my sake: and I had no sooner requested but it was granted me. From the prison we went to our ordinary diversions; and from that day set my wits on work for the advancement of my Enterprise. I promised so many things, and gave so much to two of my Eunuches, that by their industry I secretly got Arms out of the fortress, and as closely sent them to the Christians. Assoon as they were in case to make use of them, and that they had as many as they needed, they broke open their prison, cut the throats of the small Guard they had, and got aboard their ship in the road of Guargetsem. At the same instant the tumult began, I got to the secret stair that went down from the fortress to the Sea, and by which my dear Cydaria saved herself as I conjectured by the ordinary discourse which Hely had with me. When I was got down, I found a boat ready for me, and my two Eunuches in it. We got speedily to the ship, and being aboard, the question was, what way to steer, to avoid the falling again into the hands of our enemies. All the Christians having chosen me for their Commander, besought me still to be their Releasor. The fafest course for us (said I) is to make off from the coast of afric, because of the great number of Turkish ships which get thither. But since our ship hath all the marks of those of Turkey, and that our Arms, our Turbans, and the rest of our clothes, may make us pass for some of their party, let us not lose sight of these coasts, nor engage ourselves in a Sea we know not. This advice was followed; but had it not been for the ignorance of our Pilot, who the very first night was run out of the way, it had cost us our lives, or at least our Liberties. For Hely assoon as he heard of my escape, sent forth four great barks well armed, which he had for the defence of the place, and commanded those that went aboard them, to follow me to the world's end, rather than let me scape away. Our Pilots error having preserved us from that danger, cast us into another as great. For, we lost sight of land, and were two or three days wand'ring up and down the Ocean. At last we descried the high mountain of Teneriffe, but knew it not; and as we were about to land there, a storm cast us on the sides of a little Isle, where I learned (said he, addressing himself to Zelmatida) at the cost of my blood, how fatal Polexanders' valour is to those that provoke it. Our Hero being obliged to answer to these words, extraordinarily praised Iphidamantus; and related to Zelmatida particularly with what generosity his brother had taken Alcidiana's Pilot into his protection, and with what boldness he came alone to assail his whole fleet. After this discourse was ended; Iphidamantus entreated his brother he would be pleased to let him prosecute a design for which he had left Bajazet; and that taking again the ship which he brought from the Pirate's Island, he might make an end of his unhappy destiny. Polexander imagining by his words, he laboured under some great perplexity, and loath to use the authority his age gave him over his brother; told him, he might do what he pleased: though (said he) Zelmatida and myself would gladly enjoy you longer with us. But since you are called otherwhere, go when you please. And, who knows but love may be the cause of so speedy a separation? Iphidamantus fighed at his brother's last words, and having taken leave of them both, caused his men to make towards the mouth of the straits. Achaim, Hamet and many other Captains of the Pirates, came likewise to bid adieu to Polexander; and giving him extraordinary thanks for the honour and riches whose acquiring he had been the chief cause, swore to him many times, they would eternally preserve the memory of his benefits, and a desire to merit them by their services. Our Hero having bid them all farewell, had now no other thought (if we except the commanding and perpetual thought which ●…nseparably linked him to Alcidiana) but to bring back his victorious fleet into the havens of the Canaries. This resolution was attended with all the happiness which accompanied him when he took pains for the contentment of others; and his return was such a plentiful source of delights, as his Isles, how fortunate soever they have been always esteemed, were ignorant of knowing any the like till to that day.    
The end of the fifth Book of the second Part of POLEXANDER.   

THE THIRD PART OF POLEXANDER.  

The first Book.  
THE Inhabitants of Africa were not the sole nation which admired Polexanders' victories. All men who had heard of them, spoke with astonishment, and the Canarians rapt with so many more than mortal acts, promised to themselves by their Prince's valour no less than to become (one day) the absolute Masters of the Ocean. These transcendent hopes infinitely increased their former affections, and caused them to employ all that they had of most cost and value, to make our Heroe's return as triumphant as his absence had been honourable. They prepared for him stately entrances in all their capital cities; but Polexander neglected those popular vanities; and looking on himself with more cleer-seeing eyes then those he was surveyed with either by his subjects or his neighbours; They provide triumphs for me (said he) who am beaten both by heaven and fortune; All conspire my ruin, and yet these men persuade themselves, that the chance of war, and the eternal order of nature are changed and conducted as it pleaseth my destiny. Pluck off, pluck off the band which blinds so many, and let us teach these ill censurers of humane adventures, that all their judgements are rash, and make them see how this Polexander whom they call the most happy, is a miserable man which hath not so much as the hope of that bliss which their wishes and blindness bestow upon him After he had thus spoken to himself, he dismissed the Canarians, and, for fear, left in his absence the Spaniards might make them repent of their change, he gave them governor's, who in the precedent passages had been known for men of courage and government. As soon as he was disengaged from those cares so incompatible with the thoughts of a lover, he retired himself to meditate more at leisure, and find out some new way to get to the inaccessible Island, or the sooner to his death. Above two hours was he musing on these imaginary courses, but his wits being vainly drawn dry on them he was forced to give himself for vanquished to that despair which he had always contested with. Then our illustrious misfortunate Prince, believing he had good cause to accuse himself, Why then (cried he) Proud and cowardly reason, hast thou so long time resisted, since to our common shame thou shouldst have yielded, and testified at last that thy obstinacy was an effect of thy fear, rather than a sign of thy constancy. After he had thus reviled himself, he grew silent, and began to walk up and down the chamber with such a pace as showed how tragical the thoughts were that rolled in his mind: at last he stood still, and turning his eyes towards that quarter of the world where he imagined the inaccessible Island lay; Fair place (said he) which jealous of thine own happiness seemeth to conceal thee from thyself, I give over my importunate searches, and to tell thee with what respect I consider the Temple whose Goddess I adore, I submit my consent and yield to that rigorous necessity which will not permit me to see thee again. But what infamous counsel doth my more infamous despair give me? What? shall I wave my desire of seeing Alcidiana because I have no hope of it? and since by my own strength, I cannot raise myself to heaven, shall I dare to conceive such a crime as the renouncing all the felicities there? No, no, fair Alcidiana, I will never lend an ear to these detestable Emotions. I am resolved to spend all the rest of my life in an Enterprise which shall not be less glorious to me than I find it impossible: and since Almanzor's example is a perpetual advertisement that the obligation of dying without seeing you, is fatally incident and knit to your adorers. I will (without expecting aught from love or fortune) go, & acquit myself of what I owe to your incomparable merit, to the necessity of my condition, and to mine own thoughts. After this he called for his trusty Diceus, and by a command he gave him, made well known, that contemning again the fruit of his victories, and all regal delights, he was about to re-begin that wand'ring and desperate life to which he had so often and so unprofitably abandoned himself. At the same instant Zelmatida entered Polexanders' chamber, and his own agitations not giving him leave to take notice of another man's: Have pity on a wretch (said he) whom heaven in the very feeling of his misfortune resuseth him the knowledge of it. My eyes are witnesses of Izatida's death; they have seen the monument where she lies buried, and yet by I know not what error, they begin to belly themselves, and would have me do so too. O Polexander what shall I resolve on? If Izatida be alive, and that I do not believe them, I make myself for ever unworthy to be looked on by her, and become so mortal an enemy to myself, that one death were not sufficient to avenge me of my unworthiness. Doubt then still (replied Polexander) interrupting him, since so many advise you to it, and think with yourself, that these suspicions, these doubts and half hopes, are the secret presages of a change in your fortune. I will believe you (said Zelmatida) not to draw any consolation from so vain a hope, but rather to meet with death, who ever unmercifully flies me when I run after it, and hides herself in the havens when I search for her in the tempests. Zelmatida would have gone on, when five or six men entered Polexanders' chamber, and so made him leave the rest for another time. He that came 〈◊〉 first saluted Polexander, and presenting to him an old man of above threescore and ten years, and a child of eight or ten: Sir (said he) see what I have found of most rarity in in all 〈◊〉 journey, and I am sure you will not less esteem of them then I do, when you shall please to know how much these two parsonages are worth. As soon as he had ended, the old man began, speaking to Polexander as if he had known him: Great Prince (said he) either all my experience is false, and the infallible rule of Zayragia but ●…ly and cozenage, or before the sun hath twice pastthe line, your ill fortune shall reconduct you to those places which your good hath made inaccessible: My general ●…pputations have been made with all the care and certainty of an art which is infallible. I have multiplied my characters, I have divided them, and I have precisely met with the eight and twenty, which are necessary for forming the words, under which are comprised the question which Alcippus made me in your name, and the resolution of it. Polexander wondering at the Africanes intricate speech, turned to the person who presented him, and intimating he took no pleasure in those diversions: Alcippus (said he) I well perceive that your affection hath driven you to those curiosities which you have always heard me condemn; and think you have acquitted yourself of your promise, if (no matter by what means) you bring me any news that is pleasing. Sir, (replied Alcippus) the honour to have your commands and charge is to me so dear and sacred, that as often as they are to be put in execution I collect to my assistance all the care, all the diligence, & all that circumspection they deserve. And this being granted, imagine if you please whether I would so much become so adverse to myself as to profane that now which hath been so sacred to me; and whether I would employ the impudence and imposture of a mountebank, to discharge me of those commissions which your excessive goodness deigns to intrust to my fidelity; No, sir, I bring you none of those Muhazimins, nor of those impostors which run ' up and down Africa; I bring you here the learned Habul Ismeron, who is the oracle of kings, and the still-watchfull eye of the kingdom of Morocco. The sole desire of seeing this great Prince which his art had charactered to him for the miracle of these times, (not thehope of reward) hath made me so gracious, and so far prevailed with him, as in the extremity of his age to quit the King his master, and the sweet quiet of his retired life. What Alcippus hath said (quoth Ismeron) is true, and no less true than the art which I profess is so miraculous and divine, that 'tis far beyond the reach of humane wit, or it rather teacheth us by its perpetual infallibility, that the condition of men is not far differing from that of Angels. Yes, Polexander, I have forsaken my solitude, to see (before I die) the accomplishment of those things my Art foretold me, and to contemplate at pleasure that masterpiece, wherein heaven and nature seemed to have contributed all of theirs that was most excellent. O what prosperities do future times reserve for you! And with what justice shall the dysasters which must forerun them be put into the number of those felicities? Farewell, brave Prince, destinated to extraordinary adventures: Mine eyes have given mine intellect that which it wanted of perfectly knowing you. Stay me not, I pray you, for the King my master and my age press me to be gone. Though Polexander laughed at the old man's predictions, and condemned his prattle, for all that he perceived the man showed a great deal of judgement in his discourse, and by consequence, had a far more cunning than extravagance. After he had better weighed it, he judged him to be some excellent wit, who, as all others, having its defect and weakness, was fallen into that vain curiosity of knowing things to come. He entertained him then very courteously, and excusing himself for not performing it sooner: Father (said he) I fear (for your satisfaction) lest your Art be not so certain as you present it to me; And I assure myself, that when you shall take the pains to review your calculations, you will confess, that if you have not failed in the place, yet you have mistook in the person: I say in the person, rather than in the place; because there is in this chamber a Prince which is yet more than you have discovered by your characters. With that he showed him Zelmatida, and told him, he was King of an Empire greater than the fourth part of Europe, and richer than all Europe together. If he be such as you say (replied Ismeron) how then hath he forgotten the only person of the world who can best free him of his doubts? Zelmatida had not given any great attention to the precedent discourse: but when Polexander, by naming him, had brought him out of his musing, and the old man by the reproaching his forgetfulness obliged him to speak: Alas father (said he) show me that person which I search for through the world. There he is (quoth the old man) and with that showed the Lad which Alcippus had presented to his master. The little one cast up his-eyes & fixed them on Zelmatida; who as earnestly regarding him, knew 'twas the Princess of Mexico's dwarf. Habul Ismeron made use of that disturbance this agnition wrought: for when he saw Polexander was busied about Zelmatida, he slipped out of the chamber, got again to his ship, and so set sail: He was scarce out of the palace, when Zelmatida, returning from his astonishment, cast his eyes full of tears on the dwarf, and drew him to the like passion too. What, Galtazis, (said he) Izatida is then dead, and cruel Hismalita could not then endure that divine maiden, who by her innocent life, too highly reproved the crimes of her own? Galtazis, standing a while, unable to speak, at last broke through his sighs and sobs, and rather answering his own thoughts, than Zelmatida: Why had I not died (said he) in my desert Island, rather than be the dismal messenger of so deplorable a novelty; yet (said he) do not think I come to relate to you the death of Izatida. No, Sir, she lives, but 'tis such a kind of life, as in lieu of comforting you, should add to your just sorrows. Weep then, Zelmatida, weep more than if my Princess were dead: And know that inhuman fortune hath for ever shut up those fair eyes which our Prophets, our Priests, and our own thoughts acknowledged, for the auspicious stars of all Mexico. Zelmatida apprehended not at first what Galtazis meant by his last words, and therefore asked the explication: Izatida is blind, replied Galtazis sighing: Blindleried Zelmatida, and have the Gods (which are represented to us for so just) done so great an impiety? When that poor Prince had thus spoken, he fell down as dead, and lay a long while in a swound in Polexanders' arms. After they had much troubled him, he came to himself, and being recollected, O Izatida, (said he with a dying voice) thy fair eyes then, the true fountains of light, are shut up for evermore; and mine ingrateful and perfidious, dare have recourse to that of heaven? Pluck out (remediless Zelmatida) pluck out those objects of hatred, and to dare do something which may equalise the greatness of our affliction, tear out those unfaithful eyes, which open themselves to such light as comes not from Izatida. With that he lifted his hands to his eyes, and if Polexander had not hindered his resolution, he had seen him renew that ancient desperate act, which is to this day the glorious and horrible wonder of the tragical Theatre. Garruca, who ran to succour his dear master; held his right arm, and Polexander the other, who entreating him to remember that Izatida was alive, said further, that if he surmounted not this furious fit, he would make it believed that he loved his Ladi's life far less than her beauty: after he had thus spoken, he made a sign to Galtazis to continue his speech. The little one seeing his news and persuasions, had wrought their effect far beyond his expectation, My Lord (said he) if that unfortunate and innocent Lady whom you justly bewail, could receive from any other than you, the consolation which is so needful to her in her blindness, I would be the first should counsel you to die; but since Izatida's afflictions call to you for redress, preserve carefully that life which is not absolutely your own, and which you cannot lose without violating your faith, without becoming ingrateful, and holding correspondency with our Princess enemies. I am persuaded, Galtazis, (said Zelmatida,) I will live, and since my life (as unhappy as it is) can contribute somewhat to Izatida's contentment, it shall hence forward be as dear to me as before it was irksome. Relate to me therefore (I prithee) the dysasters which ensued the supposed death of thy fair Mistress; Whilst all Mexico (said Galtazis) bewailed the death of their Princess, and that the people ran thronging to the place where they thought her buried: The silly Montezuma and the bloody Hismalita, rejoiced for diverting from them the storm which to their brutish fears seemed ready to pour down upon them; but their joy was soon turned into an exteam desolation. Posts came to them from all parts, by whom news was sent, you had escaped from all those traps they had laid for you, and that by the assistance of certain men who came from another world, you were resolved to besiege them in their own palace. This intelligence was seconded by another more terrible to them. They knew you had landed in the Isle of Cuba, took the inexpugnable fortress, cut the throats of some of the garrison, given life and liberty to the rest, and freed the old Alisma, whom Montezuma feared more than all the rest of the Peruvians. My fair mistress heard of all this in the prison of the Lake, where she was straight guarded; she gave thanks to heaven for your preservation and honour, and shutting herself up with her Governess, passed over the days and nights in prayers for your happiness. Some little time after the cruel Hismalita came to visit her, and calling her a thousand times the feral firebrand, that was to put all Mexico into a conflagration: Go (said she) thou stranger, go and die by some other hands than mine, since my Gods will not have me imbrue them in thy blood. The night (after these furious threatenings) being half spent, we saw come into the Princess' chamber, some unknown men who hood-winking her eyes and seizing on her Governess, and myself gauged, and so led us out of our prison. By the footmanship of those posts which from place to place were laid to carry us on their shoulders, we came the third day to the Port of Calciroeca. Quitalvor, who was Montezuma's Lieutenant in that Province, having seen the directions and commands of our conductors, gave them a Canoe to land us in some Isle of the Caribs, to execute that murder which (to her great grief) Hismalita durst not do herself. But heaven, which had not decreed that Izatida should be freed from all her miseries) raised a terrible tempest, and by it threw us on coas●… unknown: those that were our conductors landed (and made us do so too) on a desert shore: where, as in all places else, my fair mistress, using that solid piety which made you admire her, had recourse to heaven, and beseeching thence a protection for us and our enemies, moved those Savages to pity, who led her to her death. They unbound her. took the band from her eyes, and said, they had an express command from Hismalita, to carry her into some place inhabited by certain Cannibals that would devoute her. But happen what may (said they) we will not be guilty of the death of the great Montezuma's daughter. I will not tell you (Zelmatida) by what prodigy or remorse of conscience these hangmen became merciful: But I can assure you, from that time forward, they served Izatida with such care and respect, as without a miracle she could not expect it: When I call to mind the excess of their courtesy, I say 'twas a thing against nature, and a kind of monster by which the Eternal providence did presage to us some dysaster, which shall never be sufficiently bewailed eitherby you or all the virtuous people in the world: I dare say I had some knowledge of it before it happened. An unknown spirit often spoke to me within, and whether I slept or waked, said, Fly Galtazis, fly from this shore. The fruits here are poison, and the trees cast no shadow but to kill those who come for refreshment under them. Our conductors quickly made that prediction true, after they had been a while landed, they sought a place for our retirement, which might be less offensive than were the dry & hot sands on the beach. At last they found one, which seemed to have all that could be wished for, both for necessity and pleasure. Many little rivulets trilled along by the grass and the flowers, and many trees as fair in show as deadly in effect, framed natural arbours and alleys; the leaves of them were very large, and green, and the fruit so great and beautiful, that they were so many venomous baits to betray the innocent stranger. Our leaders fell heartily to them, but no sooner were they in their bodies, but they felt themselves stung as with prodigious serpents, which in less than four days had eaten up all their entrails. Two of Izatida's slaves eat of them as the rest, and died as they. For herself her ordinary food being her sighs and tears, she ran no hazard that way; but by an act of that awful power, which every day invented new accidents to try the Princess virtue, it unluckily happened that she fell asleep under those deadly trees. Her fair eyes which were shut up for a few moments, were shut up for ever: and the subtle venom of those accursed trees sliding with their shadow on that other sun, covered her with fearful & perpetual darkness. Izatida felt in sleeping the strength of the poison, and awaking with it, O governess (cried she) look to me, my fight is gone, I see nothing at all; the virtuous Mexiqua (so was the name of the governess) ran to her, and finding but little alteration in her eyes, did not believe so sudden a mischance could be long lasting; she got the Princess to arise, and leading her to the source of a clear fountain, washed there her eyes a long time: but Izatida finding but little help by it, Give over mother (said she) this unprofitable labour. It had not been just that she should suffer but ordinary punishment, who by her disobedience incurred the curse of those by whom she came into the world. Just gods excercise your justice on this malefactresse, let her feel more and more the weight of your arms; and since as parents of all men you are interested in the cause of parents, hear the prayers of mine, and though they petition for my affliction, deny them not! Zelmatida at that word interrupting Galtazis: How ye gods (cried he) who are not so if you be not just) would ye allow the tyrannies of an insensible father & unnatural mother? & to be thought exorable, would ye hear the prayers of your enemies? No, no, that excess of injustice cannot be in heaven; the curses of Montezuma and Hismalita have had no power to wrest your equitable decrees. 'Tis my dismal and tragical fate which hath been the Author of these new miseries. I am the venomous tree, the contagious shadow, who after innocent Izatida's loss of peace and liberty, have lastly deprived her of her sight, and questionless will soon lose all that remains to her of life. Think on thyself monster, born for the ruin of virtue. Dye unworthy Zelmatida, and by forcing thyself from the world, snatch from fortune, the sole pretext she hath of persecuting innocency. What (said Galtazis) shall Izatida's blindness, and her other disgraces, rob her of that absolute command, which her beauty and prosperity had acquired over your will? and will you lose the desire of suffering for her as soon as you have lost your hope of being recompensed. Let heaven reduce me into dust! (cried Zelmatida affrighted at Galtazis' words) let the earth open and swallow me, let hell be all my portion; if Izatida, although banished, if Izatida, though a vagabond, if Izatida, though blind, be not as dear to me, and as much honoured, as in the height of her glory and the extremity of her beauty. Believe it Galtazis, and assure thyself, my constancy is growing to be such, that even in thine own judgement, it will make me be reputed a man altogether insensible. I will obey you (replied Galtazis) but let me get away (if you please) from a country more execrable and horrid than Hismalita; and relate to you the last accidents which ensued Izatida's blindness. We had been about fifteen days on that accursed earth, and our unfortunate company which consisted at first of above fifty persons, were reduced to five, when we saw ourselves environed with thirty or forty men, such as those that brought me hither. They stood still a while and gazed on us, and at last understanding by our signs rather than by our words the need we had of their assistance, they comforted us with a great deal of humanity, and went to fetch what was fitting to relieve us in our extreme weakness. I presently believed heaven had sent those men to assist Izatida, and therefore brought them to the place where she was retired with her Governess, and strove by my actions to make them understand the greatness of her birth, and the misfortunes of my Princess. They gazed on her, and admired her, as blind as she was: and learning from me by my signs, that this accident betided to her by the dangerous propriety of some trees, on that abominable coast, they advised her to embark with them, to make trial whether the change of Climate would not alter her fortune. She liked of all they propounded; and expressly commanding her Governess and myself not to leave her day or night; gave herself to the conduct of those men who were courteous and charitable but only in appearance. After we had sailed many days, we arrived at an Island which (if I be not deceived) is not far from that whereinto the good Alisma had been exiled by Montezuma. When we were entered a Fort which our Leaders had newly built to make themselves masters of the Isle, we were there very civilly entertained; and their Captain which seemed to be moved at our miseries, not only welcomed with great demonstrations of friendship, but treated the Princess with as much respect as if he had known her birth. He did what he could to know who she was, but all his cunning was in vain; for ours was all of proof, and the aged Mexiqua could so well counterfeit that her craft being taken for simplicity, she wiped out of the inquisitive man's thoughts all the opinion he had that Izatida would not be known for whom she was. She (in the mean time believing her blindness was not the last of her misfortunes) often besought the gods they would be pleased to deliver her from that she was threatened withal by the courtesy of those strangers. I fear (said she) O ye just dispensers of good and evil, the calm I have met in the extremity of a tempest: The excess of my happiness makes me suspect it; and my mind which looks on it as a kind of dysaster yet unknown to me, finds in it something yet far worse than my exile and blindness. Ye Gods which are most just, and yet most good, avert from me (if you please) a calamity which I fear the more because I least resent it! and since a young maiden is but frailty and weakness, condemn her not to those rigorous trials, which ask all the abilities of a soul high and vigorous. The Gods (continued Galtazis) were no less deaf to her last prayers than they had been to all her others. They left the Princess in the hands of men as deceitful and dangerous as the shadow which blinded her; for when we thought least on it, their Captain caused us to embark ourselves in a ship which (as he told us) was to sail into Spain; and promised us we should receive in that second voyage the same entertainment we had in the former. But we found it far differing: for five or six debauched young men having cast their eyes on Izatida (who should rather have stirred them to pity then to love) resolved on an act the most base and abominable that can be imagined. Before they would use any violence, they attempted by way of mildness, and thought their words and promises sufficient enough to shake a virtue as constant as that of the gods themselves: but when they perceived their artifice thrived not, they put in practise all that their brutish and cruel souls had kept hidden of most impious and horrible. The two Mexicans which were left alive and myself were bound and clapped up under the lowest deck, and the courageous Mexiqua reduced to the terrible necessity of either ruinating Izatidaes' honour, or kill herself with her own hands. In this extremity, men gave us that succour which the gods denied us; for a Prince (called Almanzor) passing happily by the ship wherein that great villainy was to be acted, and being invited by the cries of the Princess & her Governess, came and set on our perfidious friends. After half a days fight he became Master of the vessel, and by the death of the guilty, avenged the innocency of my fair Mistress. You may please to know, Almanzor had a Mariner who understood our language, and that by his means he was informed of Izatidaes' principal fortunes. You may take notice likewise, that of all those who have been sensible of my fair Mistress afflictions, I have not seen any (your self excepted) who hath been more than that generous Prince. When by the help of his Interpreter he had heard of the cruel usage Izatida received from her father and mother: He cried out, O powerful law of Love! O Alcidiana yet more powerful! why permit you not me to sail to Mexico, and tear out the hearts of those two Monsters? After thus spoken, he turned him to Izatida, and causing his Interpreter to speak for him, I must (said he) in spite of myself forsake you; yet will I not leave you to the mercy of Pirates and the Sea. I have a Pilot who shall conduct you to those places, where for your comfort (I may tell you) virtue hath her due respect, and never hath it more than when she is in distress.. Go thither then, with a confidence, you shall not be there less honoured then in Mexico. You shall there meet with a Queen, who is as good a Mother, as yours is cruel; and who, finding in you that which may make her forget my absence, will be engaged for her own sake to show you all kind of respect and friendship. I will give you a ring, which is to be the continual gage of the love that Queen bears me. At the sight of it, she will deny you nothing; but will know by that token how much the care of your preservation is dear to me. At the end of this discourse, he took Izatida by the hand, and put on her little finger a Ruby, which was more to be valued for the rarity of the graving, than the excess of its greatness, and so bad her farewell, having first set at liberty the two Mexicans and myself, and commanded the remainder of our enemies to come aboard his ship. He gave us for our conduct, one of his Pilots and twelve Mariners. These new Guides promised us certainly, that within two days they would set us ashore on the coasts of Senega, or at least on some one of the Isles of Cape vert. But they were ignorant of Izatidaes' sad fate, who (too cruel and implacable) seeing herself on the point to be overcome, redoubled her forces, made herself more powerful than their Art, and to be avenged on their humanity, armed the winds, stirred up the tempests, and suffered not the Seas to enjoy a calm, till they were swallowed and buried under the billows. This storm carried us far from the Kingdom of Senega, and held us three days and three nights between life and death. At last it opened our ship in so many places, that the Pilot judging we were lost, if we stayed there any longer, launched the Shallop, and went presently to tell Izatida, she must quit the ship, or resolve to die. She said, she was prepared for whatsoever might happen, and that having lost the love of her parents, and the hope of revisiting them, she could not be more pleased then to see herself at the point of getting out of all her miseries. Nevertheless, (said she) I will not disobey the gods, and am content to live, if they have not decreed I shall yet die. The Pilot took her in his arms, and letting her down into the boat, called thither too Mexiqua and myself. We had no sooner placed ourselves, but a gust of wind broke the rope which held the Shallop to the Ship, and carried us furiously through the waves. We were as it were dead, till our boat meeting with a bank of sand, which made part of a little Island, slid on so happily for us, that it stuck fast without breaking. The courageous Mexiqua lost not her judgement in that extremity. She knew the water must be low in that place, and on that knowledge judged that at the ebb we might very easily get them on shore. Coming then to the constant Izatida, she told her what she conjectured; and besought her not to be quelled by this last dysaster. Is it possible (replied the Princess) that Death will not yet give us that rest which is so necessary for us? Mexiqua's words taking off from me half my fear, and those of Izatida making me reflect on the strange adversities we underwent through the barbarousness of Montezuma and Hismalita: O ye too rigorous gods! (said I aloud) cruel father, unnatural mother, what hath this innocent Lady committed that makes her the object of your indignation? Izatida would not suffer me to say more: Hold thy peace wretch, (said she) Is this the respect thou bearest to those without whom I had not been in the world? Know 'tis an addition to my griefs to offend those who are the causers of them. After those few words she held her peace, and kept more than ever a profound silence, which she broke not but when she was compelled. For myself, I could not look on her without almost running desperate; I told Mexiqua I would walk into the Island, to see whether it were inhabited or desert. Mexiqua was of my opinion; and assoon as the sea was fully out, she took Izatida on her shoulders and carried her a shore. I got thither assoon as she; and without any delay began my resolved journey. I had not gone two or three hundred paces, but I perceived some little hills at whose feet there was a wood. I thought I might find some house thereabouts, but there was none. The place yet was very fit to be inhabited, for there were clear fountains of fresh water, treesloaden with fruit, and an incredible number of birds. I pursued my way, and went round about the Island, yet found no habitation, nor any sign there had been any. I returned to the place where I had left my fair Mistress, and describing to her the place which I thought most fitting for her retreat, got her resolution to go thither. She laid one hand on my shoulder, gave Mexiqua the other, and in that manner let us lead her to the place of her future abiding. Mexiqua was overjoyed with the delightful diversities of our solitude, and to divert Izatida, told her that Fortune was infallibly surprised, and that she knew not the beauty of the place where she had thrown her. If possible (replied the Princess) let us obtain by our prayers that she never get out of that Ignorance, to the end she may let us die in peace, and not envy us any more the comfort of a grave. Assoon as we were come into the wood, Mexiqua and I sought out a tuft of trees that might be sufficiently thick to shelter Izatida from the extreme cold of the nights, & those divers discommodities which in so little a time we had undergone under that inconstant Climate. We found a better than we looked for: For at one corner of the wood there were eight or ten big trees of one same kind which were hollow, and within each of which two persons might lie at their ease. We chose three of the greatest, one for Izatida, another for her Governess, and a third for me. In less than eight days we were so well accommodated in that place, that if the remembrance of you, and the Princess' blindness had not troubled our tranquillity, we had confessed ourselves beholding to Fortune's cruelty, and the fury of Hismalita. There passed not a day but I went a birding or fishing, and to do the latter with more ease, I went into our sliden Shallop. I took no heed how by little and little the Sea had gotten it off from the sands, and drawn it far more distant from the shore than it was when we were shipwracked. One day, being gotten into it before the tide came in, I fell so fast asleep, that I awaked not, but at the tossing of the boat, and then I found myself out in open Sea. Imagine (if you please) what my fear and grief was. Truly they were so excessive, that I cannot express them to you. A thousand times did I bid farewell to my fair Mistress, and making no doubt of my death, prepared myself for it with all the constancy so little a soul as mine is can contain. But death, ashamed to have aught to do with so weak an Enemy, turned her weapons against such as were more hard to be overcome. For when the Sun was almost ready to set, I descried courteous Alcippus his ship. I made signs to them, and they came and relieved me, but imperfectly; for they could neither understand my language nor my signs; and that was the cause why in stead of recarrying me to Izatida's Island, they have brought me hither into this. That which remains for me to say to you, (Zelmatida) is, that you will obtain from Alcippus some one of his servants to bring you to the place they found me. I know well enough from thence to guide you to my fair Princess. But hap what hap may, hazard that voyage; and since you are so much obliged to her affection, either lose yourself absolutely, or endeavour to restore her to her former content. Doubt not of it Galtazis (said Zelmatida sighing) I will follow thy advice, and desire to be held for a trayt our and coward, if in spite of all the obstacles and forces of Mexico, I see not restored to the throne that divine Princess, who is unfortunate and miserable, only because she would hinder my being so. After he had taken this generous resolution, he turned to Polexander, and embracing him: Let me owe my life (said he) to him to whom I owe my liberty, and after so many different obligations, let me have one which I will esteem beyond all the other: and 'tis (Polexander) that you will give me leave to be gone, and bestow on me Alcippus ship and Pilot. Do what you please (replied Polexander) and dispose absolutely of those things which Fortune hath given me. After this interparlance, they embraced and took leave of each other; but that same Fortune with which Zelmatida thought himself reconciled, more apparently burst out against him in this occasion, than ever she had done in any of his precedent adventures. The air grew dark on the sudden, as if to make the lightnings more visible, the thunder began to grumble with a dreadful noise, the winds added new tumults to this confusion of the air, and the Sea compelled to undergo her usual tortures, found no quiet in her very havens. Zelmatida grew almost mad at this hindrance; but Polexander told him there was no likelihood that storm could long stay him, and a day or two more or less for so long a voyage as his, was not considerable. No, said Zelmatida, I am too much used to the injuries of Fortune, to persuade myself she will so soon be weary of persecuting me. But let her do her utmost against me; let her arm all the Elements, to deprive me of the hope of reseeing Izatida: I will either o'ercome her hatred by my resistance, or she herself shall be forced to give an end to my affliction by the ending my life. This resolution is worthy so great a courage as yours, (replied Polexander) yet if you will hearken to reason, she will tell you; it is to hate Izatida, rather than to love her, in seeking rather to destroy yourself, then to succour her. Ah Polexander, (said Zelmatida) you had none of these thoughts when you threw yourself into the midst of the greatest dangers, and among thousands of Enemies, only to hear tidings of Alcidiana. Well, (said Polexander) let's talk no more of that, nor make Love either more rash, or more wise than he should be: we will send for your Pilot and Mariners, and if they think you may safely put to Sea, I will be the first that shall solicit your departure. Zelmatida thanked the King for his advice, and besought him he would presently send for his men, which he did; and within a little time his Messenger returned with five or six Mariners, to whom Polexander related (in the presence of Zelmatida) what he had disputed with him about the unfitness of the season. They all confessed the tempest to be extraordinary, yet told the Princes they had passed over far greater. 'Tis enough, (said Zelmatida) I expected not so great a favour from fortune. Let us on then my friends, assoon as may be, and give her no time to know what good she doth us unawares. After he had thus concluded for his departure, he (the last time) bad farewell to Polexander, and taking Galtazis, Garruca, and his other domestics with him, presently embarked himself. Polexander saw them go out of the haven, and when he had lost sight of the ship; Go happy Zelmatida, (said he to himself) go and receive the reward of thy fidelity, and never complain of Fortune. 'Tis I that am the only and prodigious example of that unmerciful goddesses fury. I have longings, and no hope; I am wilful and obstinate in things which I know to be impossible, I run after a shadow, a Chimaera, which vanisheth when I think to catch it; and my best grounded intentions are so many waking dreams. Shall I give way to this invincible necessity, and shall I give so much content to mine enemy, as to confess myself overcome? No, I will die, since I cannot vanquish; and yet I will not die as long as I can defend myself. Make an end then (cruel Fortune) make an end of what thou hast begun, and suffer not a man without hope or arms to contest with thee so long time for the victory. After he had said thus, he retired and spent the rest of the day with Alcippus. Diceus' in the mean time performed his Master's commands; and when all things were ready, presented himself to Polexander. The Prince presently remembered what he had ordered, and asked whether it were done? Diceus told him he might part when he pleased. Let it then be presently, (replied Polexander) and though there be no hope left for us, yet let us not fail to act that which only hope makes other men put in execution. He went forth of the Palace as privately as he could, and by a by-way came to the haven; where he found his ship ready, and the wind so favourable, that had they been all enclosed in his ship, as in that of Ulysses, he would not have chosen another. He left the Canaries behind him, and doubled that point of the Madera Island which looks to the West, and is by the Inhabitants there called the Den, or Cove of Wolves. O what vows and prayers made he to the Incomprehensible Power which commands the winds, makes the Sea calm or raging, and to whom only there is no place inaccessible, when he saw himself so near the fatal place where all his felicity was enclosed! Had Polexander absolutely left himself to the guidance of that Being, it is very likely his voyage had been more fortunate than all the former. But his passion bringing him to have recourse to false Divinities, that Power which calls itself jealous, could not endure such Idolatry, but called those furious winds which are the Messengers of his anger and appointing them to be Officers of his Justice, delivered up to their rage our Idolatrous Lover's vessel. Those violent executioners of their Masters will, flew to the farthest of the North to find out the cold, and the hail; and opposing them to the exhalations of the South, which are still contrary to them, from thence formed both lightnings and thunder. Polexander who imputed to Fortune the crosses which came from a higher hand, thought at this time there would be a decision of their ancient quarrel. He therefore undaunted, looked on death, and addressing himself to that imaginary power: Increase (said he to it) the tempest if it can be; make the water and the fire but one Element, carry me up to heaven, and then throw me down into hell: dash my ship against the rocks, or beat her in pieces by the impetuousness of the waves: I fear nothing, provided that by my shipwreck I escape the mis●…hap of being any longer kept from the place of Alcidiana's abode. This prayer was too unreasonable, and addressed to a Divinity too weak to be heard, for that very day was Polexander driven back again in ken of the Canaries, and from thence into that fearful extent of Sea which separates both the worlds. The same Spirit which had stirred up the storm, taking no pleasure in man's sufferings, sent our Hero a calm, and by a pure effect of its favour, brought his forlorn ship into a sanctuary, which Nature had framed with her own hands for the safety of Navigators. This haven was of an oval form which separated two rocks, and is at the end of an Isle which is almost equal distant from the Canaries, the Azores and the Hesperideses. Polexander much moved for not seeing any end of his labours, went on shore, and commanded Alcippus and Diceus to follow him. Assoon as he was landed, he lay down on the grass to refresh himself, but persecuted by his secret disquiets, he arose sighing, and began to walk in a way much beaten. After he had gone some five or six hundred paces, he saw a great wood, and at the entrance into it many little houses. He showed them to Alcippus and Diceus, and contrary to his custom, seeming very curious, Let's go see (said he) on what place the storm hath thrown us: And with that went towards the Cottages, and as he came nearer to them, descried such things as are not seen in the habitations of Fishermen, nor other the like Islanders. Though they were but of wood, earth and thatch, yet were they all of one Symmetry, and disposed in such order, that they were joined together by very thick and high enclosures. He came to the Gate, and finding it open, entered into a court not much unlike a cloister of the Carthusians. After he had a while considered the place, and saw no body coming or going, he was afraid to disturb by his presence the quiet of those that dwelled there. This made him resolve to retire, but on the instant he was stayed by the plaints and sighs of a personage he saw not. He therefore drew near as softly as he could to the place whence they came, and beckoning to Alcippus and Diceus to be attentive, placed himself on the side of the third cottage door. The party that lamented was within it, and made known the height of her affliction by the vehemency of her sighs. At last she betook her again to her speech, which her sobbings had interrupted, and with a voice powerful enough to vanquish inhumanity itself, spoke thus: I see well, that in changing of place, I have not changed my fortune, and in carrying always with me the unhappy affection, which is the sole cause of all my miseries, it happens to me as to those unpatient sick, who think to recover their healths, in forsaking the places where they lost it. Ah incomprehensible wisdom, which dost all things for the best, I do not complain either of the weakness or other infirmities of our Sex! I admire the order of thy Justice in my own calamity; and believe, it is not without some mystery, that after thy causing us to be borne without defence, thou exposest us to those irreconcilable enemies, called men. But why permittest thou that our eyes, our hearts, and our own reason should arm themselves against us, and give us over (will we nill we) to the mercy of those monsters? Why find we allurements in our tormentors? Why sweetness in our tyrants? and in lieu of neglecting them even when they love us, why do we love them when they most despise us? And thou too amiable Po— ha! what was I like to say? I had almost named the cruel one that kills me, and thou (I say) insensible Prince, why seest thou not me in the extremity whereto thou hast brought me? But for what new punishment returnest thou into my thoughts? O get thee, get thee from that place which is filled with nought but the marks of thy ingratitude; and be not so barbarous to stay and gaze on those tortures which by thy means are inflicted on an innocent Lady. Her tears and sighs gave a period to her complaints, and increasing Polexanders' curiosity, forced him to open the cottage door. He there saw a Lady laid on the earth, upholding her head with one hand, and wiping her tears off with the other. She appeared to him so fair in the midst of her sorrows, that he confessed her beauty was far more than her sadness. The desolate fair one no sooner saw him, but she gave an extraordinary shrieke, and shut again her door, without speaking a word. Polexander amazed at the Lady's astonishment, excused himself to her, but saw her not; and fearing to displease her, went to another Cell. He found the door of it open, he knocked, he called, and for fear of committing another error, expected when some one would answer him. But 'twas all in vain, no body came; and had he not taken on a resolution to enter without leave, he might have stood there till night. He made sign to his Squire and Diceus to follow him, and entered into a hall, which had nothing of the austerity of an Hermitage. The ceiling was painted black, and on the black, there were fires quenched with tears, Love-knots cut by Sythes, wings broken, mirrors shattered, and among so many signs of despair, there were seen little Anchors, which seemed to say, that the misfortunes described in those Devises would one day have an end. Polexander dwelled not long on them, being wooed thence by other paintings which filled all the one side of the hall. He stood so much surprised, nay truly so much astonished when he had well considered them, that being not able to speak, he took Alcippus by the arm, and showed him with his finger the causes of his wonder. The Tables were all hung of one height, yet some were longer than others. The first in rank was the portrait of a Prince who by his smoky colour, by his curled hair, by the littleness of his eyes, and the disproportioned features of his face, made them censure how sensual he was, and how inconstant aswell in his love as hatred, Polexander knew him by his Inscription: ZABAIM KING OF SENEGA, OF GUINEA, AND OF ALL THE LANDS WASHED BY THE RIVER NIGER.  
The second Table, (which was one of the longest) represented an Amphitheatre, on whose degrees there were a great number of Spectators. At one of the ends was pictured a Knight, who held his sword to the throat of a man who seemed to be drowned in his blood: and at the other end, the same Knight was represented between two Lions strucken through with many wounds, and laid dead on the sand. Above this Table were these words: THE COMBAT OF ZABAIM FOR THE INFORTUNATE ALMANZAIRA.  
The third Table was as the first, and showed the picture of a Lady very sad and beautiful. Polexander could not know her, because there was no Inscription. Underneath these three Tables were four more, of which, the first was the second of the longest. On that was seen a great assembly of all kind of people, and in the midst of them a Prince and Princess holding hands. The two next Tables were square, and the principal causes of Polexanders' astonishment. The first, showed a young Turk, above him was writ, BAJAZET; and underneath these letters, C. L. U. A. P. D. S. Our Hero looked earnestly on that Bajazet, knew him for the same that was Captain of the Pirates of the Ocean, and did all he could to compose words from the seven letters which he thought to have some mystery in them. But that which amazed him more, was to see the picture of his brother next to the Turks; and the more he would doubt of it, the more was he compelled by the excellence of the Painter (which had made it perfectly resemble him) to confess it was that young Prince which was held for the fairest man of his Age. But how could he doubt of it, since he saw these letters at the foot of the Table, I. P. H. I. D. A. M. A. N. T. U. S. After he had well looked on it, he turned towards Diceus, and asked if he knew it not? Diceus' answered, 'twas Iphidamantus. 'Tis he, 'tis 〈◊〉, (said Polexander) and what makes me absolutely believe it, is, that I see him by Bajazet. That Turk loves him, and may be, more than he should. My brother took notice of it on divers occasions, and hath told me, he saw his picture in a box which that Rover always wore about his neck. 'Tis a strange thing to be borne in the darkness of false religion. The most eminent personages are in it subject to fearful abominations, and their virtues are blinded with so many vices, that when a strict examination hath passed on them, they are found nothing less than what they are in the month of Fame. Polexander being freed from these considerations, cast his eyes on the last Table of the second rank, and there saw a man, who in the night time, let down a child (from a window) which was in the swathing clothes; and further off, the same thief was seen running away with the Infant. These words were at the bottom of the Table: THIS WAS THE FIRST MISCHANCE WHICH BETIDED ALMANZOR PRINCE OF SENEGA.  
At that name Polexander renewed his amazement, and knowing not how to fit this stealing of Almanzor, with the adventures which the mute Almandarin had made known to him. However it be, (said he) Fortune and Fame are very just, in filling the Land and the Sea with the brave name of Almanzor. O Prince, more worthy of envy then pity! how extraordinary is thy Fate? Thou findest Immortality in the grave. Thy glory hath as many theatres as there are Kingdoms and Cities where valour and love are in estimation; and those very Isles which are almost unknown, are acquainted with thy Name, and publish thy great actions. Polexander had a subject for speech too fair and pleasing to stop there. But he was constrained, by seeing enter into the hall a Lady, not so young and fair as the first he had seen there; yet one, who by her majesty and sweetness was not less powerful to draw his eye on her. He came to her with a great deal of respect, and after he had asked pardon for the liberty he had taken: Madam, (said he) it was not an indiscreet curiosity which made me land on this Isle. A storm drove my vessel hither, and the ill weather stays me here. The Lady turned her eyes on Polexander, and taking from the sight of him I know not what secret joy, she answered him thus: Do not attribute either to the winds or Fortune, a chance which without doubt came from that merciful Goodness, which after the trial of my patience, would make use of you to put a period to all my miseries. And truly, when I feel the inward comforts I receive in seeing you, I am obliged to believe, the will of heaven was the Author of your arrival, and it declares to me by those extraordinary agitations, that next that Power I should acknowledge you alone for my Deliverer. The Lady thus ending her speech, Polexander would have replied to it, but she hindered him. She took him by the hand, and leading him to a corner of the hall, for fear of being heard by Alcippus or Diceus: I have been here now almost five years, (said she to him) and all this time no creature could come to know who I was. But at this present, in stead of concealing myself as I have done hitherto, I find I am compelled to tell you my name and fortune, without fear of any new miseries that may betid me by so important a declaration. You see here Almanzaira sometimes Queen of the fairest kingdoms of Africa, and now miserable and exiled into this unknown Island. Polexander was much surprised at the name of Almanzaira, and not doubting but she was the same whom Zabaim had repudiated, would have told her the tragical end of Almanzor: But she gave him not time, for bringing him into a garden, which seemed rather cultivated for necessity then pleasure, led him into a wood wherein were many fair alleys, and seating herself in a place environed with little ●…rfe-banks, invited Polexander to do the like. Alcippus and Diceus went another way, and the Queen seeing herself at liberty, in this manner began the recital of her adventures.  

The History of ALMANZAIRA and ZABAIM.  
I Owe the honour of my birth to that great King, who by the extent of his territories, as by the strength of his people, hath always disputed with mighty Belul the title of Emperor of Ethiopia. His name was Almanzor, and because the Queen my Mother was brought to bed of me upon the River Zaira, he would have me called Almanzaira. You wonder may be, to see the colour of my face not answerable to that of my Nation, but your astonishment will cease, when I shall have told you, that my mother (as borne in Europe) was far whiter than I That Princess had not by my birth the contentment she expected. For she never had her health past her childbirth, but died after three or four years languishing. Almanzor having lost so amiable a wife, turned all his thoughts and care to preserve what she had left him. I was then all his affection: and noting in my extreme childhood, I know not what inclinations, which bred great hopes in him, 'twas his will I should be brought up with the most of wariness and curiosity. To that end, he built for me a Palace in the midst of his gardens, and gave me many Ladies of eminent virtue, that having always in sight, persons of such perfection, I might at last become somewhat that was not ordinary. I profited so well in that school, that at the age of ten years I had gotten to such knowledge as bred wonder in my Father and Governess. I lived in a continual repose to my age of sixteen; but as if that sixteenth year had been the utmost term of my felicity, I found myself (though innocent) involved in crimes and infamy. far from the Kingdom of Congo, reigned, under the authority of the Queen his Mother, that Monarch feared of all Africa, whose remembrance is as dear to me as his enmity is sensible. Almanzaira could speak no more, but her sobs did for her, and told Polexander that, which may be she had not dared to say herself. At last she grew recollected; and retaking her discourse: Zabaim, and my dear Lord (said she) is the Prince I mean. He had not yet attained to his eighteenth year, when his desire of fame, and the curiosity of seeing strange Countries made him leave his Kingdom. He got to Sea, attended proportionably to his quality. Some time he spent in the Court of the King of Guinea, from thence he went to that of Benin, and came at last to ours at Congo. Almanzor welcomed him as a potent Prince and his ancient Ally. Some few days after his arrival, some body spoke to him of my beauty and wit, and those relators told him those tales lied the more boldly, because they were certain I was not to be seen, and by consequence Zabaim could not convince them of imposture. At first that young King heard those praises without show of any desire to see me, nor any great discontent if he had not: seen me yet. But assoon as he heard how my Father caused me be kept in a Palace whereinto none had access, he seemed presently troubled, and growing in love on hearsay, or rather following the error of most young people, who affect nothing so much as what is forbidden, resolved to see me. When he had set that design on foot, all others were suspended: and without foreseeing the difficulties of his enterprise, therein embarked himself with all the indiscretion which commonly accompanieth those of his age and quality. He might have made known his desire, and have asked the King my Father's leave to present his service; but he thought it would be no glory to him to take those ways which should be common to him with Princes of less value. He therefore concealed his intention from him, strove to win some one of my domestics, set his Confidents on work, walked at all times near my lodgings, and by a young man's imprudency no day passed without talking to Almanzor of his depart, and yet stayed without any appearance of a just hindrance. Some time passed before my father had any suspicion of Zabaim, but so soon as he had reflected on his discourses, he perceived the cunning. He therefore set his confidents as spies over him; and watched him with such care himself, as one evening he found him with one of my women. Be pleased to imagine whether he were offended at it, he who was the most severest Prince of the world, and the most jealous of his reputation. His first thoughts were to kill Zabaim. But loath to draw so powerful enemies on his arms, or at least pardoning the Prince's youth, he thought it best to be freed of him without any noise. To that purpose, the next morning he writ a note to him in the name of the Prince his Confident, and sent him word, his design was discovered, the King was advertised of it, and that if he did not quickly save himself, he ran the hazard of never seeing his own Kingdom again. This letter was so nimbly thrust into the Prince's bed, that he perceived it not, though he was present. When he was laid he found it, and calling for a torch to see what 'twas, was much amazed when he saw his design thrive no better. His courage yet failed him not. A day or two longer he stayed in Court, with as good a cheer as before, and inventing a specious pretext to colour his departure, took leave of the King my Father. Almanzor, somewhat troubled for thus making him quit his Kingdom, sent spies after him, with charge, to see what way he took. At their return they said for certain he was gone towards Guinea. He thought then that the Prince's passion would go no further, and that it was rather a Caprichio of youth, than a design well framed. Time confirmed him in that opinion, and his mind was quite at rest; when the King of Benin sent his Ambassadors to him to renew their ancient Alliance, and entreat him to be pleased that the Princess his daughter might pass some time in my company. Almanzor thinking himself much obliged to the entreaties and civilities of that Prince, dispatched two of the principal Lords of Congo, to restore his compliments, ratify the treaty of their Alliance, and to offer him aswell as to his daughter all that was in his command. Not long after the return of my father's Ambassadors, arrived Palmira, (so was the Princess of Benin called) and was received with all magnificence, and the first day lodged with two of her Ladies within some of my lodgings. Our first interview was accompanied with all that, which courtesy makes use of in the like occasion; but there was this difference betwixt my compliments and those of Palmira, that mine were all heart and freedom, and hers mixed with so much fear and humility, that I knew not how to behave myself to her. She had not been with us above fifteen days, when a strange accident discovered to me the cause of her submissions and differences. The King my Father who punctually visited me twice a day, had let slip four, without either seeing or sending to me. I wondered at his neglect; but I did it more, when one evening I saw him come into my chamber, dragging after him a man who had his hands bound behind him. As far off as he saw me, Almanzaira, (said he to me; with the tone of a voice which witnessed at once both his choler and grief) where is Palmira? I answered, she was retired. Let her come to me, (said he) and turning to one of my women, commanded that servant to call her. Whilst she was gone, Almanzor did nothing but walk with hasty strides up and down my chamber. Some times he lifted his eyes and hands to heaven, than he stamped on the planching, and afterwards stopping short before me: O heaven! which seest all, (cried he) and art just●… why wouldst thou suffer so horrid a treason? But since 'tis thy will that I must punish it, posterity shall know, my honour hath ever been more 〈◊〉 to me then my life, or my Crown. After that, he turned him to my Governesses, and with an angry brow, 'Tis you, (said he) unuseful and perfidious women, which one way or other are become confederates with mine enemies, and you shall receive the deserved punishment of your negligence and disloyalty. As he ended these threatenings, Palmira entered my chamber. She neither trembled nor looked pale; and though in her conscience she knew herself guilty, yet showed such a height of courage, as is not usual with maidens. Assoon as she saw the Prisoner which my father held, she knew him to be her principal Confident, and judging by his surprisal her cunning was discovered; in lieu of being troubled at it; she spoke thus to the King my father: Think more than once on what thou intend'st to do. Thy precipitation may work more mischief than my rashness hath done. Give no ear to it then; if thou wilt preserve the name of discreet, and give thyself patience to hear me. I call to witness that eternal Providence which reads my heart, and beseech it to be never auspicious to me, if I hide from thee the truth of 〈◊〉 things as have passed since I have been with Almanzaira. I swear to thee, that neither she, nor any of her women, ever knew me for other than Palmira Princess of Benin. Let them live in that error still, and talk not to them of a crime, of which they are ignorant, that they may so continue without knowing the offender. Almanzor was stayed at Palmira's words, and though he gave no great belief to them, yet fearing to commit a fault, durst go no further. Presently he led away Palmira, with his prisoner, and left me and my women, poor innocent creatures as we were, in such a fear, that we passed the rest of the night in ask one another what offennes we had committed with Palmira. At day break, there came into my chamber, the Precedent, and the most ancient of Almanzor's Council: After they had put forth my Governesses, they asked me many questions, and would compel me to confess, I knew Palmira for some other than the Princess of Benin. (Be pleased my dear Comforter, that I open not again an unfortunate process, which made those who knew me not, to suspect my innocency, and was like to have utterly ruined both mine honour and life.) Know that Almanzor, (of a debonair and loving father, grown suddenly a mortal enemy) permitted the inhuman and miscreant Baramas Prince of Anzicana, to maintain publicly I had lost mine honour with Zabaim. In prosecution of this false accusation he gave me over into the hands of such Judges, who without doubt were won by that unfortunate Tyrant; and with his own hand signed the Sentence of death which they had pronounced against me. 'Twas by that bloody Judgement I understood, not only Palmira to be that Zabaim for whom I was accused, but also how without any regard to the quality of a Sovereign he was condemned to three strange kind of punishments. First, they enjoined him to marry me, to satisfy the public Scandal, and restore me my honour lost by his means. Secondly, he was to fight with Baramas, or confess the crime whereof he was accused. And lastly, 'twas said, if he escaped the first combat, he should be exposed to the Lions for reparation of the injury he had dared to commit against the Crown of Congo. In the interim, the Name of Zabaim and his regal quality running in my mind, I long time meditated on the danger he had undergone for me; and by little and little engaging myself to wishes for his most advantage, I admired the discretion wherewithal he had lived among all the liberties I had given him. Afterwards, I approved of his love; and finally, my memory representing him to me far fairer than it was painted there by mine eyes, made him so dear to me. that I grieved not so much to lose mine honour, as to be deprived of so true and respectful a lover. For himself, he thanked the Judges for their severity; and calling them his tutelar gods, and his benefactors, besought them a thousand times, to cause their Sentence to be speedily executed. His excessive joy, made my father think, I had not so far forgotten myself as to satisfy the Prince's desire. Notwithstanding, imagining he could not stop the speech of the people, nor resettle his shaken reputation, but by that great execu●…ion, he would not have it put off. Many of his subjects petitioned for my pardon and Zabaims, and told him, that though he would not be so good a father as to have pity on a daughter whom all the world thought innocent, yet should he be so wise as not to draw on his hands the forces of many of his neighbours, who sought but an honest pretext, to proclaim war agai●…st him. These reasons, which in all likelihood should have stayed, were the cause why he hastened the execution of Judgement. I will not tell you Zabaims extreme joy, when he was taken out of prison to marry me; nor what countenance I kept during an action which in effect was to me as glorious, as in appearance it was full of dishonour. The Prince spoke to me a hundred things powerful enough to oblige me to love him, yea if I had been to that time his enemy; and seeing I dissolved in tears: Madam, (said he, casting himself at my feet) why do you so exceedingly afflict yourself? In troubling the peace which the witnesses of your conscience should give you, you justify the injustice of our common enemies. Remember that you are innocent, and in performing the actions of a criminal, you cast blots on that most pure reputation with which you ought to return to heaven. But what an ill Interpreter am I of your sorrow? You weep not with grief for your offence, since most certainly you have committed none. 'Tis the discontent to wed a Prince without Name and merit which afflicts you: and you believe without doubt that this alliance is no less infamous, than the crime whereof you are unjustly accused. If it be so, Madam, be of comfort, since you shall be a widow assoon as married; and at farthest within four and twenty hours you shall see yourself freed from that ignominious servitude whereto a cruel necessity hath engaged you. I could not endure that Zabaim should say more; but entreated his silence, and my request was accompanied with such a countenance, as sufficiently showed him what my intention was. The chief Priest of the gods of Congo, had order to come where we were; and he entered with his attendants, where omitting no ceremonies which are observed at the marriage of Princes, he linked Zabaim and myself in such a bond, that in spite of a devilish Sorceress charms it holds to this day. Assoon as these Rites were performed, the Prince of Senega was conducted back again to prison, and I was left without any other company, than my afflictions, tears and prayers. The next morning, they made me put on mourning, and in those funeral ornaments, I was brought to the place where my dear husband was to fight with the perjured Baramas. He came presently after me, and desiring to see me before he died, presented himself at the foot of my Scaffold. Long time stood he with his eyes fixed on me, and showed he durst not speak for fear of offending me. I perceived his fear, and (desirous to assure him of my love, by such terms as was firting for me) Our enemies (said I) have imagined they should lessen your courage, and increase your adversaries valour, by clothing me as if you were already dead. But their malice shall have a success quite contrary to their hopes; and the black I wear, is a certain presage of that death which your valour and just iudignation have prepared for them. For the rest, if you love me, think of preserving a life which is the beginning of mine; and fight with this belief, that one only Soul equally animates both our bodies, and she therefore cannot be separated from yours, but it must instantly abandon mine. I will then, Madam, (replied Zabaim) live and overcome, since 'tis your pleasure; for I should doubt of that Providence which governs all, should I doubt of the victory, which its Justice and your Innocency assures me. The Prince could not answer me, because his enemy was come into the field, and cried audaciously, To the combat. Hereupon Zabaim left me, and flew on Baramas as swift as lightning, met with him like thunde, and had sooner killed him, than they perceived he was wounded. This facility of quelling a man, which had the repute of being invincible, so astonish●…d the beholders, and so absolutely changed their first imaginations; that all with one voice cried out, that I was innocent. For all this, I was brought back to my prison, and my dear Lord and husband to his. But the people, confident of my virtue, and enraged at my father's rigour, ran out of the place where I had been justified, and ran to the Palace. Great and little, rich and poor, men and women, rushed in, and cried, Congo is saved, Almanzaira is innocent, the Calumniator is dead, and the honour of our Prince is redeemed. Almanzor, who gave not over the being a father, though he was a Prince, and a Prince exceeding jealous of his authority, was ravished to hear these transports from his Subjects, and those testimonies of love. Yet would he not let go nor forget the affront which in his opinion Zabaim had an intent to put on him. Seeing then his subjects would not be appeased, he arose, and imposing silence: My people, said he, I thought my daughter would have proved innocent; but this is not enough, neither for myself, nor for her, nor for you. It behooved, that she should not have been suspected. Vulgar persons are as those lesser stars which may be obscured, and yet our eyes not less enlightened. But those whom heaven hath constituted Princes, in this resemble the Sun, that being borne to be conspicuous to all the world, all their Eclipses are noted, and their least blemishes not let pass unknown. I perceive well by your actions and words, that you would have me indulgent, and you beseech me for the life of her whom you think not unworthy of her birth. Well, my people, I will remember I am a father, since that quality is not contrary to the name of Judge and Prince. I cannot err, since heaven itself hath made so public a declaration in favour of her Innocency. I give you your Princess, but ask me no more. This impudent and daring young man, who to satiate his brutish appetite, hath caused so many troubles amongst us, must satisfy our just indignation, and restore to my daughter by another way than that of marriage the honour which we may say she hath lost, since she was in danger of losing it. The people replied nothing to my father's words, but went out of the Palace, all at once blessing his clemency and Justice. Almanzor was no sooner retired into his privy chamber, but two of his Officers came to him. The eldest began thus: My Lord, (said he) Zabaim hath requested a favour from his Judges, which they have denied him, because it absolutely depends on you. And what is that? (my father asked) It is not (said he) that you should give him his life, nor that you should change his punishment; but that you will be pleased, the Princess may be to morrow on the same Scaffold she was to day, only to have the contentment to die in her presence. He entreats you likewise, that she come not clad in those mournful habits which accused her of a crime whereof she was innocent. That Magistrate spoke no further, but attended the King's answer. My father was pleased with Zabaims' request, and to show he liked it, sent one of his Confidents, to command me from him, to deck myself the next morrow as I was wont to do on my birth day. This command was the more welcome to me, because I thought Almanzor had acknowledged my dear husband's Innocence, and so sent his will that I should dress me for the solemnity of my nuptials. On that belief I unloaded a part of those afflictions which oppressed me. I set my mind at rest for some few hours; and my hope of being happy was prevalent enough to shut mine eyes which had not been closed since I was a prisoner. My sleep yet was not so sound, but that it was sometimes interrupted by my dreams and affrightings. By that little light which came at daybreak into my chamber I fully awaked: and calling up those women which served me, commanded them to let my Guard know I was so. With a great deal of joy they obeyed me; and almost assoon I saw enter my chamber the Ladies who had had the care of my breeding. At their coming in all my cares vanished; and I believed that he who did me that favour, seemed to promise me many others. Those Ladies dressed me, and their neatness was accompanied with so much diligence, that I was ready when I was sent for. Out of my prison I came, and saw all the streets full of people. Joy sat in their countenances, and when I entered the Amphitheatre, the clapping of hands, and acclamations assuring me of the public affection, were certain presages of my approaching felicity. A little while after I saw appear the valiant Zabaim, accompanied with his Judges, and followed by a great Guard. Never did my imagination represent him to me to amiable as he appeared that day. He intimated a courage, which made no man doubt but that he was really a King. In the mean time, pity and horror seized upon me, when I saw myself so far deceived in my hopes. My affrightment was far greater, when Zabaims Judges and Guard, placing themselves on the Amphitheatres degrees, left him alone on the Sand. We gazed on one another, with eyes which witnessed the truth of our affection. But assoon as I saw one of those dreadful and furious beasts, which was to devour the Prince, I fell (after a great shrieke) flat on my face, and so lay in a swound all the time which my dear husband spent to make himself victorious. The shouts of the people, the noise of the trumpets, and the joy of my women brought me from my fainting. I recovered my ●…ight, and the first thing I saw, was my beloved Zabaim, who planting his foot on the Lion's belly, and leaning on his sword, seemed to ask whether there were any more enemies to be overcome. A little after that dear Prince came to me, and gave me thanks for the good success of his combat; and saying, a thousand like victories could not make him worthy my favour, he swore to me, his utmost desire was to gain by an honourable death the glory to live continually in my memory. They gave him not time to continue his discourse, nor me leave to answer him: for all the Spectators, leaving their places, and making their excess of joy resound through the place, came all thronging about my Scaffold. Some took Zabaim, and (whether he would or no) placing him on the buckler wherewithal he fought, put him on the shoulders of ten or twelve men, and in that manner carried him about the Amphitheatre. Others took off the Lion's skins, and (with them) setting their heads on tops of pikes, carried them as trophies before the invincible Zabaim. During this little triumph, some advertised the King my father of what had passed, and though he seemed discontented at it, yet Zabaims virtue touched him; and judging, by what he had done, what he might do, esteemed himself happy (in himself) to see me the wife of so great a King. Yet, he would not let the people perceive he was capable of so quick a change. He kept in his Palace; and though he desired Zabaims alliance as much as his Subjects, yet he seemed as if he had been yet in his first sentments. When those who carried Zabaim were entered the Palace, they asked to see their King: He came out on a terrace, (which was in a place from whence one might easily speak to those in the Court) and seeming to be much astonished; What's here (said he) my subjects? Have you chosen another Prince than myself, and put in my place the man I see on the buckler? The multitude confusedly answered, no: And after they had many times cried out, Heaven save our Sovereign Prince! My Uncle began to speak for all; and told my father, that Congo besought him by his mouth to preserve a Prince, which had not only vindicated his innocency by all kind of proofs, but who promised no less by his valour then to add to the Crowns of Senega and Gambra, those of the greatest Kingdoms of Africa. As my Uncle ended his Remonstrance, I entered the Palace borne by ten Gentlemen. At sight of me, the shouts and applauses began again. But when the people saw that Almanzor was not to be moved, they fell on the earth, and said they would never rise thence, till they had obtained Zabaims life, and the accomplishment of my marriage. At last my father was pleased to be forced, and told them he accorded to their prayer, what he would not have yielded to the solicitations of all the Kings in the world. They thanked him for it after their manner, by shouts, clapping of hands, and other confusions. Assoon as Zabaim was at liberty, he came, took, and led me to my father, of whom he knew so well and with so much eloquence to ask pardon, that he got it for us both. Almanzor granted it with his eyes full of tears, as transported, he embraced us both, and leaving himself to be wholly overcome by his own good nature: I have (said he) erred my children; and knowing you as I do at this present, I disavow my circumspection and hastiness. Live happy, live long! What said I? Let us live together full of quiet and honour, that our perpetual union may make us beloved of the good, and redoubtable to all miscreants. Zabaim cast himself at my father's feet, when he heard him speak with so much affection, and embracing hard his legs; My Lord, said he, you shall never repent you of the favour you have done me. I will give you a good account of the life you have given me, & if so be the favour of heaven second my pretensions, I dare vaunt, that the glory of my forefathers shall be but a part of that which I will leave to my children. Almanzor took up my dear husband, and held him long in his arms without the power of speaking a word, except that he would forget what was passed, or would not remember it, but to affect more the person who had cost him so dear the getting. These tokens of reconciliation having spent the rest of the day, the two following were bestowed in preparing the solemnity for my nuptials, and the pastimes wherewithal they were to be accompanied. For many months our Court was busied about nothing but in celebrating my marriage feast. After all the sports were ended, Zabaim took leave of the King my father, and departed, to satisfy the request of all his subjects. For myself, who could not resolve to leave a personage that was so dear to me, I fell into a swound in bidding him farewell, and in that manner was carried into my dear Lords Ship. After a happy voyage we landed at Senega, and were there welcomed with all the magnificence which the people use to display on the like occasions. Two years together Zabaim served and honoured me with the same distance, and the same passion which lovers make show of in their first pursuits. I was his sole delight. I absolutely ruled the mind of the Queen my Mother in law, I enjoyed the love all the Kingdom, and never Princess lived environed at once with so many prosperities: Truly they were excessive, and so not of long continuance. At the beginning of the third year, Love gave place to war. Zabaim offended by the King of Melley, entered with his arms into his territories, and made himself master of them. The Kings of Temian, of Guma and of Dama armed themselves to re-establish that Prince; but by the valour of Zabaim they were enveloped in the fortune of their ally. The King my Lord, loaden with palms and honour, returned to me, and renewed his former flames. A little time after the King of Guinea, who by his power had made himself redoubtable to all his neighbours, and who alone thought himself to be the Arbitrator of peace and war, put a great Army into the field, and sent to proclaim war against Zabaim. My dear Lord, unwilling to suffer this audacious Prince to go unpunished, entered his Kingdom, and conquered it with an incredible promptitude. But alas! how fat all were his victories to him? what did he lose in getting that great kingdom? and how cruelly did a slave belonging to the King of Guinea, avenge the defeat and death of his Master? Yes, (my dear Deliverer) during that Conquest, Zabaim by my mishap rather than by his fault, or if you will, by the power of charms and philters, rather than by his levity, became so dislike himself, that you cannot without horror hear that which I have to tell you. But before I relate to you so prodigious a change, promise me, rather to bemoan my Lord, then to blame him, and that no compassion which you shall have of me, win you to wish him ill: for, I shall hold you for mine enemy, if you cannot love me without hating him whom I love more than myself. Rather bemoan us both: abhor that witchcraft which hath had power to ruin so solid an amity; and if you have aught which you can lawfully affect, beseech the Author of all love which is sacred, that he give you not over as he hath done my dear Lord and husband, to the mercy of those infamous Sorcerers, which corrupt the best dispositions, and make brutish the most rational of men. The three first months of my dear Lords absence, I heard so often from him, that I admired his care of writing to me, and the speediness he commanded his Couryers. The fourth, both the one and the other grew more slack, and the fifth passing without any news at all, I was perplexed with so great apprehensions, that both sleeping and waking me thought I still saw that dear Prince in his grave. Had I not feared his displeasure, I had gone to see him in his Army. But rather willing to be unfortunate, then to undertake aught he might dislike; I had recourse to my vows and prayers, and did then nothing but beg from heaven, either to take me from the world, or preserve to me the friendship of my dear Lord, without which my life was a torment to me. In less than three weeks, I sent above twenty Posts into Guinea. Those who most truly loved me, returned with that haste I commanded them, and brought me the King's letters. I received them with that transport of joy you may imagine. But when I saw not in them those terms of love I had read in the former: Alas, cried I, I have lost my Lord's affection. Unfortunate that I am! some one of my actions, or of my words, have received an ill interpretation. I confess, dear Zabaim, I have erred; but how great soever my offence be, it merited not so rigorous a punishment, since my heart never consented to it. My grief had even carried me to despair, if my women had not used all kind of reasons to suppress it. Sometimes they accused me for suffering myself to be deceived by vain imaginations; then they put me in mind, that time and business had changed the King's amorous thoughts into others more serious. These considerations did a while master my sorrow: but a little after I rejected them, and would receive no more comfort. At last, after I had well wept, written much, long expected, and made many prayers and sacrifices, my dear Lord returned to me. I did not think to see him of eight days when he came into my chamber. This sudden welcome surprisal so transported me, that going to meet him, I lost at once my strength, my knowledge, and my sight. What did not that good King do, seeing the excess of my love? He kissed me a thousand times, and wetting my cheeks with his tears, stood a while without turning his eyes from me. When he saw I came not again, he caused me to be carried and laid on my bed, where joining his mouth to my cheeks, Poor Princess, (said he aloud that my Nurse might hear him) can I be rational and betray thee as I do? With that he held his peace; and stirred not from my bolster till some remedies had recovered me, which by little and little I did; and the first thing I took notice of, were some tears which were yet on my dear Lords face. That sight presently blotting out all displeasing imaginations that remained yet behind, and making me believe I had ill conceived them, I gently let fall my head on Zabaims cheek, and thus bespoke him: Your Almanzaira then is yet pleasing to you. She may yet glory she enjoys your favour, and time hath not deprived her of that which love had given her. The King could not answer me. His Speech was restrained by I know not what hindrance; but his silence and tears assured me of his love far better than his words would have done. I besought him to go take a little rest, and after so long and painful a journey, not to give himself new vexations. To these words I added a many more, and entreated him so often to look to his preservation, that he arofe from me; but in rising said: Ah Almanzaira! how happy should we be, if we might be always together? Though that Speech made me fear some new disaster, yet I made all other thoughts give place to that of the King's health; and pressed him so hard to go repose himself, that he gave me that contentment. He was not above two hours away when he came again to me, where he passed the evening and part of the night. In all which time, he left not to entertain me in the same manner he was wont before his voyage. Nay, me thought, he had in his speeches more of tenderness and of passion, than I had noted in those I had from him when his love was most violent. I know well these particularities do but weary you, and you may laugh at my simplicity: but, pardon if you please (for this troublesome remembrance) a woman who loves nothing in the world but her husband, and yet cannot have the contentment to be with him. Five or six days together the King was in his good humour: and I already esteemed myself the most fortunate Princess of my time; when I found my fears were just, my suspicions reasonable, and the King's kind usage but forced. He fell without any apparent cause into so deep a melancholy, and was moved with so much impatience and disquiets, that in all the Court there was none but I who found him supportable. My entertainment grew troublesome to him, all companies displeased; and not suffering himself to be seen but seldom, he abode whole days retired in his Cabinet. His anxiety went yet further. It made him hate his Palace, the abode in towns and the frequency of his Courtiers. He retired him to a Castle which his Predecessors had built for their pleasure in hunting, and seemed to be delighted with that Sport, to have some pretence and means to muse and plod at his liberty, and wander the woods alone. This life made me feel my first griefs, and search all the imaginable means to know the cause of it, and thereto to apply a remedy. Before I had recourse to those extraordinary, I would try the most speedy and facile. I therefore went to the King in his retirement, and besought him, by his first affection to tell me the cause of his melancholy. Dear Almanzaira, (said he) if it be true that thou yet lovest me, do not inquire after my affliction. Get thee from me, and let me undergo the punishment I have deserved. The fear I had to displease him, kept me from pressing him any farther, or staying longer with him. With mine eyes drowned in tears I left him, and promised in that to show my obedience as well as in all other things. Believe what I am now about to tell you; and thereby judge of my Lords noble nature. He could not refrain from weeping when I went from him; and the grief he had to see me afflicted, made him to tear his hair, and oftentimes beg his death from the Deities. When I was come back to Senega, my first sorrows renewed; and fear, representing to me the future, more unfortunate than I have found it, made me lead a life so retired, as if with the King's favour I had for ever lost the hope of seeing him again. At last I threw myself into the arms of the afflict Comforter, and thence supplicated for sufficient strength to resist so prodigious a calamity. Truly, that Bounty that would not have a tear of theirs lost who are conformable to its will, suffered not mine to be fruitless, but granted all I petitioned for See how it happened. You may please to know, that among those who came with me to Senega, there was a Prince of my blood who became so pleasing to Zabaim, as he made him his Confident, in spite of all jealousies from the Principals of his Kingdom. That Prince so wisely husbanded his favour, and so gently obliged even those who had professed themselves his enemies, that by little and little he quelled their envy, and filled all the Court with admiration of his virtue. In this general approbation he had been a year when he was engaged to follow Zabaim into Guinea. At his return he avoided all occasions of coming where I was & durst not come to give me an account of those commands I had given him. I presently therefore thought him guilty, though was innocent; and not knowing on whom to throw Zabaims change, I imagined Almaid (so was the favourite called) had wronged me to him, that he might solely possess him. With this belief I returned to Senega, and gave it not over, till I understood the true subject of all my afflictions. Zabaim one day sending to me Almaid, to make known the affection he preserved me in midst of his melancholy, or rather to hinder my complaining of his ill treatment, I conjured him by our nearness of blood, by my sad fortune, and by the authority which heaven had given me over him, not to conceal from me any longer the causes of Zabaims' hatred. When I perceived he strove to put me on some other discourse without answering me, I redoubled my entreaties and commands, and led him into a little closet whereto I usually retired me to weep more freely. When he saw himself alone with me, he was not a little perplexed, and much doubted, I was not come to that extremity, without having taken some strange resolution. I shut the door, and fell on my knees before him, with an intent to move him by those extraordinary submissions. Strait he kneeled too, and almost not daring to look on me. Madam, (said he) let not your Majesty do any thing unworthy your birth, and virtue, and suffer not a curiosity (which cannot but be prejudicial to you) increase a malady which it cannot cure. No, no, (replied I) I will not lose the occasion I have to get out of my miseries by one means or other. I cast me at your feet, Almaid, not as your Queen, but as a poor afflicted Lady who hath need of your assistance. Take pity therefore of so many tears which I have vainly spent, and suffer her not to languish out her whole life, whom you can comfort by one only word. Almaid, moved by my tears, could not hold his first constancy in so great a cause of compassion, and falling to weep as well as I, called himself a thousand times unfortunate, and wished he were dead. I left him to his raving a long while, and spoke to him all that my grief prompted me, to win him to discover to me the cause of all my miseries. But when I had long expected, and saw his pity extend no further, then to bewail and not to succour me: I arose, as one furious, and getting out his sword: Barbarous and inhuman wretch, (said I) which hast but a false and seeming pity on my afflictions, and who takest pleasure in persecuting of Innocence by thy feigning comforts; thou wouldst have me with mine own hand perfect that murder which thy calumnies have begun. Almaid hearing me speak in that fashion, and knowing I was resolute enough to fall on his sword, had he gone about to take it from me: Madam, (cried he) preserve that virtue which hath made you hitherto victorious over your enemies, and know your wrongs are less dangerous than the remedy you will apply to them. I will not propose to you these considerations to release me from that absolute command you make me. Know, Madam, I will obey it. But you must please first to promise me secrecy, to be of good heart, and to have power enough over yourself, to suffer without resenting the most unjust contempt in the world. Were I now (replied I) to hear my Sentence of death, and that I should be engaged to execute it myself; I am ready prepared. I refuse no kind of torment, so I may know what 'tis that troubles the King, and makes him hate the sight of me. You shall be satisfied, (said Almaid) and I swear to you by that which is greatest in heaven, I will conceal nothing of what you desire to know, on condition you first render my sword. There 'tis, (said I) and do not believe, if thou deceiv'st me, but there are means enough to deliver me from my miseries, and make thee repent thy treachery. Almaid, judging by my actions as well as words, he must either ruin me, or discover Zabaims secret, resolved to save my life even with the loss of his fortune. He arose then, and assoon as he saw me set, (beginning his discourse by a long Preface, which tended to nothing but the justification of men's inconstancy) told me, it betided even the most wise to have extravagant humours, and to prefer the most abject things which they possessed not, before the more excellent they enjoyed. After that preparation, he related to me as succinctly as he could, how Zabaim in his conquest of Guinea was fall'n in love with a white Slave; and so fond amorous, that to behold the alterations she wrought on him, 'twas necessarily believed she had bewitched him. This Sorceress (Madam) hath not only made him forget his first affection, but made him insensible of his own honour, and not left him so much discretion to hide the excess of his folly. Most commonly, the like passions are of small continuance; and though they are even strong enough to last in spite of time, yet have they not such ability as to bicker with absence. This love of Zabaim is quite contrary. Time strengthens it, absence, in lieu of quenching, feeds and augments it. Those mad men which are chained up, have not more fearful agitations than this Prince hath every day. He finds no ease but in his self-vexations. He hates all company where his grief is restrained. He flies into the forest before day, and most commonly there spends entire nights. He scarce eats or drinks. He hath ever in his mouth the name of Zelopa, (so is that Sorceress named) and if he see her not again the sooner, I will not promise you his life. Here Almaid ended: and I, who was prepared to hear matters more prodigious, found myself in heaven when I heard this. I looked on Almaid with a cheerfulness he expected not; and desirous to let him know how I took it: This is then (said I) all the cause of my Lords melancholy, and his aversion to me. Truly you are not to be pardoned for being so reserved in a business, which hath not troubled me, but only while it was concealed from me. Your extraordinary silence had been excusable if Zabaim had intended to have repudiated me, or to immure me to be starved betwixt four walls. But what thought you would betid when I should know the King loved another woman then his wife? The corruption of all Ages, and the examples of all Princes have taught me, that 'twere worth wondering at if Zabaim should not take the way of his Equals, but have been contented to enjoy one sole woman. I bewail his weakness, I deplore his blindness, I condemn his inconstancy, but I wish him no ill at all; and were not heaven displeased with his passion, I should be the first to serve him as his Agent. Go Almaid, go, and labour for that Prince's quiet who loves thee so dear. Leave him no longer in his despair, bring her hither whom he loves, and free him from those fears he suffers for my sake. I promise thee I will not cross his contentment, nor omit any thing belonging to the endeavour of a wife of honour. Were I in your place, I would quickly find some specious pretext, whereby, without scandal, that happy Slave, what said I, that happy slave? that abominable Sorceress, might live with her Lover. But why should I soil myself in your ordures? All you men are ingenious enough in wickedness, without any need that my too much love to my Lord should make me your Confederate. When I had thus spoken to Almaid I was silent to hear what he would answer. But he was so ravished with my resolution, and so astonished at my constancy, that he could not reply. At last he came out of his admiration, and falling at my feet, Madam, (said he) your wisdom this day saves all Africa, and I hope in little time your virtue will be the King's preservation. Since you have taught me with what dexterity this malady is to be treated, I swear to you I will forget nothing of that which may hasten his recovery. Thus ended our discourse. Presently I writ a letter (to the King) full of respect, and sent back Almaid to him: and within short time understood how Almaid had taken the way I had prescribed him. Zabaim had a cessation from those cruel tortures his affection inflicted. By little and little he became accessible, left his country life, and recalling about him all those whom his melancholy had estranged, made the Court as full and flourishing as ever. But not to shut himself presently within his Cities, nor to give his subjects a new cause of entertaining themselves with his alterations, or rather to drive away the time whilst they went to fetch the infamous Zelopa, he would needs make a progress through his Kingdoms. Before he began it, that journey he came to Senega, and entreated me by the love I had always borne him, to forget what was passed, and to be the same with him I had been the two first years of our marriage. I confess to you, I received his excuses as if they had been true; and was as sensible of his kindnesses, as if a loyal love had produced them. He was so overjoyed to see my affection nothing lessened, that a hundred times in a day he asked my pardon for his extravagancies. For my part, I doubted not, if he had not been forced by some witchcraft, but that he would have repent him of his error, and been won again by my care and complying. In this good correspondency we began our progress, and so ended it. 'Tis true, that oftentimes he fell into his frenzies, and was as transported from himself by the charms of that Sorceress. But his disquiets lasted not, and the hope he had of reseeing Zelopa, joined with the facility he promised himself from me, made him hide his passion so well, that it troubled no body but himself. We went even to the frontiers of Guinea, and Zabaim, resting himself in a very fair town, intended to stay there till the Spring, and resolved to pass that season in all kind of sports and pastimes. Three weeks or a month after our arrival, the speech went, that the only daughter of the late King of Guinea was coming to the Court, to cast herself at the King's feet, and to beseech him for somewhat whereon to subsist after the ruin of her house. This news coming from the Town to the Court, at last entered my closet; and one day, Almaid so well watched his time, that he spoke to me of that supposed Princess, even in the King's presence. I seemed to believe what he told me. Zabaim was overjoyed at it, and saw well by my innocency, I would contribute as much to the settling of his pleasure as himself. When Zelopa was within three day's journey of the Court, I advised the King to send to meet her, and give her all those honours which appertained to a Lady of her extraction. He praised my courtship, and promised to follow my counsel. But when he saw I resolved to go so far to entertain Zelopa as out of the town, and conduct her myself to the Palace, his joy so much troubled him, that had I been ignorant of his affection, that which he did to thank me, had been sufficient to have too much discovered it to me. Some five or six hours after, Zelopa came to a Castle which is but a quarter of a League from the town. I went thither to her with all the Court, and neglected nothing of that which might sarisfie her pride or expectation. I found her not more fair than Almaid had described her to me. But I saw by her countenance she should be very humorous and cruel. My conjectures (alas!) have been but too true; and I feel yet daily the fearful effects of that ambitious and barbarous mind. Let me relate to you my misfortunes in order, and you will admire, what my desire to please Zabaim made me do in spite of my inclination. I kissed that infamous woman, I spoke to her in her own language, to entertain her the more civilly, I intimated to her the resentment the King and I had of the honour she did us, and so was with her, as she had been the greatest Princess of Africa. In a very ill garb she returned my compliments; and showing a brutish pride in her actions as well as words, gave a most disadvantageous opinion of herself to all those that came with me. I endured all that fool's extravagancies for his sake that loved her; and forgetting the birth heaven had given me, gave her place, and with the most respect I could, brought her to the Palace. Zabaim, whose passion deserved pity, came out of the town, and under a pretext of hunting, would witness to the Sorceress, that her absence had nothing at all lessened the power of her charms. But, (my dear Comforter) let us lightly pass over this fatal interview, and be pleased, I spare him, who is so much the more to be bemoaned, because 'twas either by force or frailty that he became guilty of my misfortunes. The pernicious Zelopa was received and lodged in the Palace as if she had been something more than Zabaims wife. She was served with so much order and State, as made all the Court quickly believe there was some mystery in those Ceremonies, and that she was not come to implore the King's clemency. The day after her arrival, there were by his command Justes proclaimed, and to make himself amiable to that fool, made the most prodigious expenses that ever love joined with prodigality had ever brought any man to. All the winter was a continual succession of Sports, of Masks, of Feasts and other pastimes; and he was not in favour with Zabaim, who would not ruinate himself to increase the monstrous excess of his luxury. Whilst these wicked riots drew the anger of heaven on the head of my dear Lord, I was almost continually in my closet, bewailing the crimes whereof I reputed myself guilty. But being not good enough to appease the eternal Justice, I employed in those actions of pity, all that were esteemed good people in Senega. Day and night were the Temples open, and our Priests did penance for their Sovereign's sin, opposed their prayers and Sacrifices against the impetuous hand of heaven and purity. Zelopa had not been at Court full six months when I found myself with child. I concealed that alteration as much as I could possibly; and as if I had foreseen the miseries I was to undergo for it, did nothing but weep and afflict myself, till I was brought to bed. For all that, my women no sooner discovered that which I concealed, but they divulg'dit; and by that declaration filled all our Territories with a contentment beyond imagination. Zabaim no sooner heard of it, but he abandoned for a while her, who compelled him to look on me with contempt, and came to throw himself at my feet. Many times he kissed my hands, and bedewing them with his tears, Dear Almanzaira, (said he) can you endure the sight of the most ingrateful and perfidious of men? But I wrong your virtue to doubt of those miracles you can do. Yes, you love me in spite of my infamies, and the case wherein you are, gives me so great and so certain proofs of it, that I must hold those for mine enemies who ●…ve persuaded me the contrary. I could not answer him but with my tears, nor de●…d my Innocency, but in witnessing the joy I had to see him. Eight days he stayed with me; and during all that time, he either thought not on Zelopa, or thought on her but to despise her. O happy had miserable Almanzaira been, if her Lords good motions had lasted longer, or rather if Zelopa's charms had had less power on the will of so great a Prince. He seemed to be absolutely freed from her, when Zelopa scent to ask his leave for her return into Guinea. At the sole name of that Sorceress, he returned to his first madness. He was likely to have fall'n down flat. He suffered incredible agonies; and ●…ruly I heard him say, (turning his eyes on me as he had been ready to give up the ghost) make an end Almanzaira, finish my miserable Destiny, and suffer me not longer to languish. No, no, my Lord, (said I) you shall never perish through Almanzaira's fault. Had your malady none other remedy then my death, it should not be incurable. Come home to yourself then, and figure not in your thoughts those ills which are not. And since Zelopa's company is so necessary for your repose, either stay her by your love or power. With that I left my chamber, which I had not done in three months before, and went to the lascivious Zelopa. I wondered to see her so much altered, and believed she had given out speech of her departure, by that trick to re-inflame Zabaim's affection. I entreated her to stay yet some longer time in Senega, and easily had my request granted. 'Tis true, she yielded not to me, but on condition she might go from Court, and have the liberty to retire herself to some place where she might not be seen but by her own domestics. I carried Zabaim that news; and may boast, by that Service (which shall be ever glorious to me) I preserved his life. Presently he left me, to run whither he was hurried by the power of Charms, and the next day departed the Court and Town without bidding me farewell. He showed Zelopa all his Kingdom, and to take from before her all displeasing objects, he embarked himself with his Minion, and carried her into the fairest and most delight some of his Islands. She took a great delight in it, and calling to her aid all those Spirits which had made her eyes and tongue so powerful, compelled them to pluck out of Zabaim all his remainder of reason and humanity. The poor Prince felt the effect of those new Sorceries. He became an enemy to his fame, to his people and his own blood. He forgot his woeful Almanzaira, and casting the respect of himself into oblivion, he adored his Crime, and lay buried in the sensualities and ordures of Zelopa. Near three months slid away; during which, I contented myself in complaining alone, and weeping without witness: but when I saw my misery grow every day worse and worse, and that Zabaim neither sent me Letter nor messenger, I could not choose but let my grief break forth. Restore me my Lord, (wicked Zelopa) cried I often, and oppose not thyself against the Decrees of that Sovereign Justice which would not have thee enjoy him. My women and friends joined their complaints with mine; and (believing it would please me) said all, so great a licentiousness was not to be longer endured. Cruel and unjust friends, (I replied) to what crime will your unfitting cares of me carry you? What, shall we revolt from our Prince? Is he not absolute Master of our lives? and can his actions be reprehended or chastised by any other power than that which is above his own? The Ladies were astonished at my resolution and remonstrance: and making them known to their husbands, hindered them from putting in execution that which they had determined for Zelopa's destruction. In the mean while, I drew necre my time, and feared lest by my too much tormenting myself I might become the murderer of that on whom my utmost hopes were settled. Living therefore in some rest, in regard of it; I talked mightily alone, and of accusing me for too much endangering the life of a creature which was Innocence itself: I will no more afflict me, said I; the Gods, Nature, my Duty and Love forbid it; and I should be more guilty than Zelopa, should I stifle within me the Image of Zabaim, the hope of so many people, and the cause of my approaching happiness. Keep then, keep Almanzaira the treasure thy dear Lord hath entrusted thee withal, and deprive not thyself of that means which (alone) is left thee, for the freeing him from a Witches enchantments. With the like resolutions, I spent my going with child, till my ordinary throws gave way to others which were yet new to me. At break of day was I delivered of a Son, which was received by all those who assisted me, as if he had been the tutelar god, by whose virtue the power of the Sorceress should be absolutely annihilated. A little after his birth, they gave him me in mine arms: As feeble as I was I took him; and, I befeech the gods (said I to him) thou be'st borne to a more happy Fate then thy Mother. Present●…y, the Messenger whom I had chosen to carry the news to the King, went away, and used such expedition, that in two days he came to the unfortunately enchanted Island. Zabaim received the message with an appearance of joy; but sent back my Posts not giving him leave to take his repast, and made him set sail without the permission of speaking with Almaid of any other. The same day he came to me, concealed what might discontent me; and inventing an extreme satisfaction, said, the King had promised he would be quickly with me. Alas! he came not, and thought it enough to send Almaid. That generous Favourite, seeing me so desolate, forced himself as much as was possible for fear of increasing my afflictions; but the compassion he took of my fortune overcame his resolution, and drew tears from his eyes. 'Twas yet worse when he would have spoken to me, for his speech failing him at the first word, he stood as knowing not what to say, and by that confusion told me, what Zelopa's wickedness was able to make me suffer. In the mean time, that Wisdom which is the Source of all other, forsook me not in that extremity. In lieu of despairing at Almaids discomfort, I found myself miraculously fortified. My courage increased, and finding myself armed against all that might happen: What Almaid, (said I) must I contribute a constancy and consolation which I expected from you? Cannot you endure the sight of an unfortunate woman? or have you not the heart to tell to what new torments she is condemned? Almaid seeing with what constancy I bore my affliction, took courage; and thinking there was no need of mincing my misfortune to make it the more supportable to me: Madam, (said he) the King who is not yet well satisfied in his former suspicions, would see the little Prince before he would have him acknowledged for his Son. He hath commanded me to come hither, and to bring the child to him without delay. Let nothing hinder you from being conformable to what he desires. Do this last violence on yourself. Give him that admirable proof of your love and obedience; and consider (if you please) the consequence and importance of his command. Cruel and barbarous command! cried I, but I must obey it, since my Lord will have it so; and that with the sensibility of Nature I lose all those fears which our Enemy throws on us. Take this little Infan●… Almaid, and go (maugre yourself) deliver it to the fury of inhuman Zelopa. She cannot endure Zabaims lawful heir to live. He must die to assure her tyranny. One same day must give and take away from me the quality of a Mother; and without doubt by a fearful agnition that monster must offer up the Son to those Demons which have sacrificed the father to her. Almaid having by his remonstrances and tears obliged me to put a period to my laments; Madam, (said he) if any of my actions have had the power to make your thoughts do me the honour as to think me worthy the name of an honest man, I submis●…y beseech you to believe the little Prince shall run no danger; and that I will die a thousand deaths (if possible) ere I suffer any whatsoever to attempt aught against his life. Let your Majesty therefore set your mind at rest, and satisfy the will of a father who is most dangerous to be provoked. I will not say some great happiness may succeed your obedience, but I am certain, your refusal will render our wrongs absolutely incurable. After he had thus spoke, and told me what peril it was to detain him, he cast himself at the feet of a Lady of Senega, who was most of my Counsel, and all my comfort, to dispose her to follow his opinion. I knew well I must resolve to leave my child: I therefore called for it, and bedewing it with my tears: Go, said I, little creature, unfortunate assoon as borne; go, (under the protection of heaven which I adore) whither his commands call thee, by whom thou sawest the light. Give him a trial of thy obedience even before thou knowest him: and when thou art with him suppress thy cries and tears, for fear of his ill interpretation, by imagining thou turn'st against him all those arms which Nature hath bestowed on thee. With these words I fell into a swound, and my child had fall'n on the ground, if Almaid had not caught him. He carried the child to his lodging, and in less than two hours making all things ready, put on his way with my Son, and the women which waited on him. The very day on which that desolate troop came to a Castle on the Sea side, Zabaim heard of it, and (leaving his enchanted Island) came to see this living image of himself. Almaira presented the child to him, and said I beseeched him by our first love to consider that Infant as he was the father of it. 'Tis that to which Zelopa represents me, cried Zabaim. She would have me use that power which the name of father gives me; and would not have any thing that is mine own to be dearer to me then myself. Thou therefore poor innocent creature must bethe Sacrifice, not for the expiation but the continuance of thy father's offences. Zelopa covets thy life, weak and unfortunate Infant; and will not believe my love to be without example, till she have seen me commit a murder which shall never have any. Dye then, since my fury condemns thee; and let my weak and captivated reason give way to that unjust necessity which pronounceth the Sentence of thy death. What, thou weep'st my child? and thy little cries seem to implore my assistance against Zelopa's cruelty. Stay thy tears, smother these laments, and if thou wilt have me to be pitiful, do nothing that may make me so. But alas! I see that all things conspire with thine Enemy. Nature betrays in feigning to succour thee. Thy tears, in lieu of pleading for thy safety, solicit thy destruction; and thy cries precipitate thy fate, in going about to divert it. Well, 'tis done, I am vanquished. Pity hath mollified my hard heart. I feel the force of blood. I confess myself thy father, and therefore thou must die: for Zelopa assigned me that fatal moment, and commanded me then to begin thy murder, when Nature gave me the most lively and tender feelings a father could have for his Son. Zabaim could not continue his lamentations. The overflowing of his tears, and the violence of his fobs and sighs, took away the use of his voice. He stood sometime like a Statue; but on the sudden, passing from one extreme to another: He shall die, since you will have it so, (cried he) he shall die, the little Monster who will not restore me the life I have given him. Almaid stayed not till the poor Zabaim put those dreadful words in execution, but snatched his Son from him; and giving no ear either to his threatenings or prayers, went out of the Castle, cast himself into a bark which waited for him at the Sea side, and carried his little Prince into a Sanctuary; where in spite of all Zelopa's devils, he hath found his happiness and safety. Yes, my dear Almanzor, that goodness which I have so often called to thy succour, hath covered thee with his wings; and leading thee as 'twere by the hand to that honour thou enjoyest, would have thy very infancy to possess its beauties and wonders. Till than Polexander abode in a deep silence, but at the name of Almanzor he broke it, and looking on Almanzaira with a kind of astonishment: how (said he) Madam, was Almanzor Prince of Senega your Son? Almanzor the lawful Prince of Senega (said she) is my Son, but he of whom you speak to me, is not. Ah Madam! replied Polexander, how you affrighted me! for if the unfortunate Almanzor had been your Son, you must have prepared yourself for new sorrows. Almanzaira showing her good nature even to her enemies, entreated Polexander to relate what had betided the Son of Zelopa since he was crowned King of Senega. I am now cleared of all my doubts, (replied Polexander) and to make an end of yours, know that Almanzor is now no more than a little dust, and he hath suffered for the sins of those which brought him into the world. The same passion through which his father hath committed so many crimes, hath made the Son act one, which is so much the more prodigious, since by its execution he hath cut off for ever the means of repenting him for it. Polexander had not continued this discourse, but seeing himself pressed by Almanzaira, he recounted to her how Almanzor at the sight of Alcidiana's picture, fell extremely in love with that Queen. That some few days after he was crowned, he forsook his kingdom, and put to Sea, with a resolution to find the inaccessible Island: but despairing of his voyages success, and not enduring a Rival in Alcidiana's love, he was forced to satisfy his jealousy by a combat. In which he had the better, but receiving not so much as he hoped for, he retired himself into one of the Canaries, and after he had there caused to be built a stately Tomb, had employed his own against his own life. Almanzaira sighed often whilst Polexander made her this relation; and when he had done: All powerful heaven, (said she) lifting up her eyes, thou hast showed thy Justice in the death of that Infant of impiety, now let thy mercy beseen towards the child of benediction. The offence is punished, let the criminals acknowledge it, and after so long disorders, let all things return to the course thou hast ordained him. Almanzaira and Polexander could not keep on their conversation, because an old woman (coming in) addressed herself to the Queen, and said; Madam, Amalthea is dying, and petitions from you before her death, the honour of a visit. The extremity wherein she is, gives me the boldness to entreat you, not to defer that work of charity: Ah good heaven, (cried Almanzaira) by what accident is Amalthea brought to that ill estate! You may know it from herself, (replied the old woman) in the mean time, I most humbly beseech you from her, that you will obtain so much from this stranger, as his staying in this place till your return. Polexander delayed not for Almanzaira's request, but offered to abide there, or follow her: and if my Service (said he) may be any way beneficial, command me, Madam, what you please, and you know your injunctions shall be inviolable laws to me. The old Matron casting up her wetned eyes on our Hero. O aspect too dangerous, because too charming! (said she) how true do I find that which Amalthea hath so often told me? But, Madam, (continued she) addressing her to the Queen, fly from this desirable Enemy, and come understand such things, which without so fatal an occurrence would not seem credible to you. Almanzaira comprehending nothing of the Matron's Speech, arose, and after entreating Polexander to give a few hours to the satisfaction of a personage which merited to be obliged: She is (said she) of those unfortunate ones, in whom reason is found to be weaker than affection. She hath loved in spite of herself. She loves still, and hath for two years done penance for a fault which deserves not that name, since 'twas never voluntary. Polexander would gladly have known who was this Innocent-guilty-one, but seeing the Matron extraordinarily press the Queen, he suppressed his curiosity, and presented his arm to assist the Princess in her walk. She very gracefully would not accept it, and to justify her refusal, told him, the laws of her Hermitage forbade the receiving of any such courtesies. With that she went out of the room where she had entertained him, and making new excuses to him, wished him to go see the grots and water-caves in her wood. You will there (said she) find such paintings and rarities, as will let you know how much pains the faithful Almaid had taken to make me find some flowers among the sharp thorns of my Exile. So she left him, and went as fast as she could possibly to the place where she was so longingly expected.   
The end of the first Book of the third Part.   

THE THIRD PART OF POLEXANDER. The second Book.  
AS soon as Polexander had left the Queen of Senega, he entered an Alley wherein Alcippus and Diceus had long walked: and calling them, I must (said he) relate to you such adventures as surpass all those you have ever yet heard of. He began to walk a great pace, after he had made them this preface; and, as if he had suddenly forgot what he had said to them, made almost a turn in the alley without opening his lips. At last he came to himself, and astonished at his musing, I know not, said he, whence this distraction becides me; but I am an ill presager, or this is a forerunner of some new misfortune. Yet, hap what hap may, I am reduced to such a point, that though heaven itself had undertaken it, it could not make me more miserable than I am. After these words, he related to them Almanzaira's afflictions, and amplified with all his eloquence the miracles of her patience and piety. Alcippus and Diceus were extremely moved at it; and in their first emotion, besought the King their Master to take so virtuous a Princess into his protection. Polexander seemed insensible to his servants prayers, and setting another discourse on foot, I wish (said he) I were far from this Island. Certainly I shall meet with some discontent here. I feel myself extremely otherwise then I use to be. My body trembles, and my agitated spirit makes me fear the explanation of certain words which that old woman spoke to me who came for Almanzaira. Whilst he said thus, he saw that Matron running as fast as she could. He would fain have avoided her, but not being able to do it without incivility, he went to meet her, and asked whether she desired any service from him. You may render a signal one (replied she) to the person that sends me; and she therefore conjures you by the name of Alcidiana that you will not disdain to see her. At that word Polexander grew pale and trembled, but unwilling the aged woman should perceive it; I will go (said he) where you please. Yet I am most certain you take me for another. With that he went in great haste to the garden gate, and there remembering his pace was not proportionable with the Matrons; he returned to her, and so went to the same Cell where he stayed at his entrance into the Hermitage. Almanzaira met him at the door, and showing her sadness by her eyes full of tears: Amalthea (said she) knew you at your first entrance into this place, and though that knowledge hath brought her into the misery she is, yet hath she an extreme desire to see you. It may be she expecteth her cure from the hand that wounded her. Be pleased then to enter, and let us see what lessening of pain that poor sick Lady can receive from your presence. Almanzaira presently led Polexander into Amalthea's chamber, and placed him where she might see him. 'Tis he, cried the dying Lady, 'tis even he; but miserable Amalthea regards him not. The desire thou hast made known to see him, is certainly a temptation of those cruel Enemies who would retard thee from that rest which virtue hath prepared for thee in heaven. With that she shut her eyes, turned her head aside, and calling Almanzaira: Madam, (said she to her) let him depart if he please, and when I am dead, give him the letter which you shall find under my beds-head. She spoke so low those last words, that the Queen well deemed she was departing. She lamented her as much as if she had been her own daughter; and to perform her last will, took the letter which she had laid under her bolster, and gave it to Polexander. The Prince unwilling to stay in a place where his sight was so deadly, went forth much afflicted; and felt in Amalthea's death one of those new disasters whereof a little before he had spoken to Alcippus and Diceus. He forbore not to open the dead Lady's Letter; but he durst not read it; for all his imaginations having no other object but Alcidiana, he conceived he should therein meet some great example, either of that Princess' anger or contempt. After he had well considered on what he had to do, he ventured to read the letter, and first found these words on it: To the unfortunate Polexander. 'Tis to me indeed (said he) this letter is addressed: For, though there may be other Polexanders in the world, yet there is none that can dispute with me for the title of Unfortunate. Read then Polexander, read a Letter which must belly its superscription, if it be not extremely dismal to thee. After these words he leaned on Alcippus, and found in the paper this that follows:  
SOme other may talk to you of my life; for mine own part I will give notice to you of nothing but my death; I say of that long and cruel death, of which I have been three years, or rather three ages dying. I was with the divine Alcidiana, and lived in that delightful and continual repose which Innocence crownes youth withal, when the Queen's Sacrificers and Pilots published in the Inaccessible Island the wonders of your life. They spoke of your courage, as of that of the ancient Semigods. They extolled your generosity beyond all others; and proved your incredible prosperities were the pure effects of your excellent virtue, and not the favours nor Capricioes of fortune. I confess it, unfortunate Polexander, I was struck to the heart with the recital of so many miracles, and Love, whose name and maliciousness I knew, took the mask of esteem and admiration, to gain under that disguise what he could never have obtained of himself. I was in Alcidiana's privy Chamber when this mischance betided. I lost the respect I owed to her quality, and that to mine own birth, and declaring to her my folly: Madam, (said I) is it possible you have so long time been ignorant of these things, or have you envied your Subjects the protection of so brave a man? Alcidiana blushed to hear me say it, and asked me whether her people had need of any other safeguard then her own? Nature (said she) hath been too favourable, to reduce us to the shameful necessity of imploring the help of man. We have no need of Polexander. For, had we been so unfortunate as to have occasion to use his courage, we would have retained him, when Fortune cast him on our Island. Have you then seen him (said I) interrupting him, and can you keep this indifferency, or rather so cruel a neglect? Ah Madam! your insensibility will be one day punished. I durst not prosecute this discourse, because I perceived by Alcidiana she liked it not; but desirous to leave to her Subjects a memorable example of her severity, she not only forbade them to speak of you, but by a declaration contrary to her own inclination, condemned your memory to an eternal oblivion; and any whosoever of her Priests or Pilots which should conduct you into the Inaccessible Island, to be exposed with you to the flames of the Altar of Vengeance. All these rigours no way lessened my passion. It got new strength in growing elder, and when I knew it proceeded from love, I found myself too weak to suppress it. One day finding myself alone with the Queen, I cast myself at her feet, and besought her with tears in mine eyes, to let me know all she had heard of you. She grew extremely choleric at it, but seeing her anger did but the more stir up my desire and impatiency: I will (said she) give you that vain contentment; yet I vow your extravagancy amazeth me. A hundred times I kissed her hands in lieu of being troubled, and confessed to her I was no more rational. In the mean time, my tears, my sighs, my dying looks, and my faintings wrought so much pity in the heart of that Princess, that she told me of your arrival in her Kingdom, and the command she gave for your departure thence assoon as she knew your affection. By the content she took in that narration, I judged you were not so indifferent to her as she would make me believe; and that her passion betraying itself, discovered that which she held with so much difficulty. Assoon as she had ended her discourse, I felt myself clean altered from what I was before. Reason which had forsaken me, took her place again, and setting before mine eyes the fault I committed against myself, made me condemn my first inclination. I retired from the extremity whither my disposition had hurried me, and contemplating you as destinated for the sole Alcidiana: Amalthea, (said I to myself) thou canst not love him without a crime: for, to enjoy him, thou must either betray the Queen or thy virtue. Give over then; leave that so amiable Polexander to his just Possessor. But art thou so silly as to persuade thyself, that he who so much disquiets thee is so lovely as they would have thee believe? Ask some who are less interessed than a Mistress and her servants, and thou wilt find, there is a great disproportion betwixt the true Polexander and Alcidiana's. I did what I said, I changed my opinion, and would have let the Queen know it, but she prevented me, and asked what I thought of Polexander? That which I think of all men, (said I) and I swear to you, Madam, by the duty I owe your Majesty, that I never enquired after him, but only to satisfy my curiosity. Alcidiana smiled at my answer; and strictly embracing me: Amalthea, (said she) I will fully content that affectation when thou pleasest. Thus we parted. For my part, I got to my bed. But all night long I did nought but call to mind the defects which they usually cast on men, to give me just cause to neglect you. Not to lie, I had almost effected it, and my imagination had already half cured the wound it had made: when Fame contemning Alcidiana's declarations, brought you into the Inaccessible Island as a Conqueror over the Kings of Castille and Portugal. I looked on you with excessive joy, in a table where you were drawn, defending alone the Port of one of your Isles against all the Enemy's fleet. The Sea was stained with their blood, and the shore strewed with Spaniards, which seemed to have come offer themselves to your sword, that they might have the honour to die by your hand. O! how fatal was that sight to me! I confess it to my shame, Polexander, I felt myself burn with so sweet a fire, that in spite of all the remonstrances of reason, I took delight in being consumed by it. My extravagancy, which till then had been concealed, at that time burst out, and made me stop mine ●…ares to all prudent counsel. Neither the consideration of Alcidiana, nor the care of my reputation, nor the fear of heaven could make me alter my resolution. I got from the Inaccessible Island, and not daring to take leave of Alcidiana, put to Sea, without other Guide then my blinded passion. Heaven could not suffer my unbridledness, nor consent to my ruin. It stayed me on the brink of the precipice; & by a violent fever made an end of another that was far more burning That sickness was my health. For that great Physician which never leaves his cures imperfect, so strengthened my soul by the weakness of my body, that he made me capable of that horror we should have for all the ordures of the earth. I renounced the greatness of my birth. I took leave of the world, and to do a long penance for the errors of my youth, came and confined myself within this Isle. Almost two years have I tried to appease the anger of that incomprehensible Spirit, that is no less just than merciful. I have bewailed my loving the Creature more than the Creator. I have fasted, I have prayed, I have wept; in brief, I have omitted nothing of all that which might restore me the Innocency which my frailty had robbed me of. My sufferings have been followed by consolations; and though my mind hath been often tempted by the charms of your remembrance, yet I can say it came off victorious. Yes, I dare brag now I am certain of my victory. I see the end of my combat such as I desired. Heaven opens itself to receive me, and shows me that immortal Crown it hath prepared for all those hardy Combatants who know how to tame the rebellion of sense and the disorders of the will. Farewell then Polexander, admire the virtue of Alcidiana, and condemn not the infirmity of Amalthea.  
Polexan●…er had his eyes full of tears all the while he read the letter; and when he had ended it: I did verily bele●…ve (said he) this letter would be to me a Source of new disasters. O fortune! O Alcidiana! O love! O death! which of you four will have so much pity as to put a period to my miseries? This sad cogitation having a long time tormented him, he called to mind the assurances Amalthea had given him by her letter of Alcidiana's favour to him. But he had not been scarce a moment settled on so pleasing a subject, when despair and incredulity deprived his thought of all those fair Ideas. He returned again to those old distrusts of himself, took for lies Amalthea's verities; and rejecting his least hopes as rashness worthy thunder, made himself as miserable as he had cause to think him happy. Thus, to no purpose he persecuted himself when Almanzaira came out of Amalthea's chamber as much afflicted for the death of that Princess as for her own misfortunes. At the first word Polexander was about to speak to her, she interrupted him, and showing him a man who then entered the Court of the Hermitage; 'tis Almaid (cried she) and presently ran to meet him, and said what was fitting to oblige him to speak freely before Polexander. After that declaration Almaid was not fearful of being known; therefore addressing him to his Queen: Madam, (said he) give heaven the thanks which its justice and pity deserve. Your misfortunes are at an end, and your enemy's power is extinguished. I know, (replied Almanzaira) the unfortunate Almanzor hath slain himself. 'Tis true, Madam, said Almaid, the brave Polexander which seems to be descended from heaven, on earth, to free the world of tyranny, and exterminate monsters, hath delivered you from two the most fearful and cruel that Africa ever bred. Polexander in lieu of making himself known, undertook Almanzor's defence; and addressing him to Almaid: Our passions (said he) are disorders of the soul, and therefore the harder for those by whom they are governed, to preserve either all their judgement or all their imagination. This being so, I wonder not your affection transports you so from yourself as to draw your sword against a woman, and pardon not the memory of the dead. I am far from justifying Zelopa, since her actions accuse her, and being condemned by Almanzaira, she is so by the mouth of Justice itself. 'Tis Almanzor I defend, not only for being Zabaims son, but because I knew his virtues, and that he never consented to the crimes of his mother. Besides, his valour was so extraordinary, that all these Seas have been the Theatre of it; and if he had not coveted death, he by his acts would have showed himself the worthy son of that great Monarch who is the Author of his life. Polexander never vaunted he overcame him, and that report which attributes to him the glory of it, is even more injurious to Polexander then to Almanzor. Almanzaira knowing that Almaid could not reply to this speech but with bitterness, interposed: and addressing her to Polexander as not knowing him: Your generosity (said she) agrees well with that pity I have for Almanzor. I confess him to be more worthy our bewailings than our reproaches, and I should not have less love to myself then Almaid witnesseth, if the just cause I have to wish ill to the mother, should make me descend to hate her son. But tell me (said she) turning to Almaid) how was Almanzor's death taken in Senega? Madam (replied Almaid) after Polexander (no matter what they say to the contrary) had overcome the false Almanzor, and the news of his death was spread through all Zabaims dominions; there was so great and so general a joy, that the most time-serving, and most interessed Courtiers suppressed their infirmity and cowardice, to be the first to let Zabaim and Zelopa understand an accident which was to be so insupportable to them. Zelopa was sick for her Son's absence, and had resolved to put to sea to seek him, when her Confidents brought her news of his death. At which she became as immovable as that Queen whom a like accident had before time turned into a Rock. But when that mortal insensibility had even given place to those fearful resentments, which grief, despair, and rage, hurl on all miscreants. Zelopa not only grew furious, but seemed to be fury itself. She cast herself on the earth, tore her hair, scratched her face, and talked of nothing but what was horrible, called an hundred times for all the Devils in hell to assist her. No, no, cried she afterwards, come not at all, poor, weak, and deceitful spirits; you cannot give me back the life of my Son, and I desire nothing else from you. The rest is in my power. It must be executed, and by an act worthy my courage, and plunge all Senega & her King in a calamity which shall have no end, but by the death of the one, and the entire desolation of the other. Every one trembled with horror to hear the threatenings of that Fury, and some ran to advertise the King of his wife's desperation. He came with all speed to comfort her, but he found her weltering in her gore, and yet holding the poniard in the wound she had made. When she saw him, she cast her furious and ghastly looks on him, and drawing the weapon out of her wound, Hold here Zabaim, (said she) see the last pledge of our abominable alliance. Take it yet reeking with my blood, and making an end of that murder I have began, appease the shades of thy wife and Son. With that she gave up the ghost, and let fall the poniard she presented to Zabaim. At that word Almanzaira, interrupting Almaid: Alas, (said she) for heaven's sake tell me what became of the King my husband? He did strange things, replied Almaid: He took Zelopa in his arms, lamented her in terms full of impiety, a hundred times kissed her wound, and all bloodied with his horrible kisses, carried that miserable creature into his closet. The very day of that murder I came to Senega, and caused to be published in many places, not only that you were not dead, but that the true Almanzor was yet living and full of honour. Assoon as I had spread abroad this news, and had understood in what manner the false Almanzor was slain, I put to sea to advertise you of it. That which you are to do, Madam, is presently to leave the place of your long banishment, and by your presence give content to the longing eyes of so many people which by your return expect that of their former felicity. Let's go, (replied the Queen) and quickly, to render what we owe to my dear Lord, and not permit (if it be possible) the Sorceries of Zelopa to last after her death. And you, O my dear Comforter, (said she to Polexander) I beseech you by your generousness and your obliging offers, not to forsake me till you have seen the end of those adventures whose beginning I have related to you. I shall have need of your courage, your counsel will be behooveful to me, and the same Genius who in comforting me by your sight presaged my happiness, tells me, that without you it cannot have its accomplishment. Though (replied Polexander) I account myself unable to contribute any thing to the perfecting a work which more excellent hands than mine have undertaken, yet I will wait on you; and not being capable of performing any more, at least I will testify my obedience to you. Go hence then Madam the soon you can, and think how necessary for Zabaims' preservation those moments are, which my consideration makes you lose. Almanzaira went presently to take leave of her Company and Hermitage, and then ran towards the Sea. Polexander commanded Diceus to embalm Amalthea's body, and that when he had caused it to be brought aboard his ship to follow him to Senega. Alcippus went with his Master, and embarked with him in Almaids vessel. Almanzaira fearful, lest there might happen some slightness betwixt them, did what she could to make them discourse often together: and taking the occasion of letting Polexander know the sequel of her fortunes: I have, said she to Almaid, related to this Knight all that hath betided me to the day that you went to Sea with my Son. I entreat you to let him know the rest. Almaid, who to himself had much esteemed the generousness of Polexander, was glad an occasion was offered to oblige him. At first he entreated to be excused if he repeated such things as he had already heard, and adding to that request other civilities, in this manner continued the adventures of Zabaim and his wives.  

A Continuation of the History of the Princes of SENEGA.  
THat general peace which reigns so absolutely from the height of heaven to the very depth of the waters, makes me call to mind that most happy day wherein I violated the humane Law to observe the divine: and wherein by a just disobedience, I chose rather to expose myself to the danger of losing the father's favour, then to lay open the Son to the hazard of losing his life. But before I relate to you the strange accidents of my voluntary Exile, and the fair adventures which accompanied the youth of the lawful Prince of Senega; be pleased I recount to you the misfortunes of Almanzaira, and the dreadful resolutions which the too much blinded Zabaim took, through the ambition and fury of Zelopa. When that Sorceress understood by the return of her Idolater, that the young Prince was got away, she sent all the ships she had after him, and commanded to bring back again dead or alive Almanzor and Almaid. Whilst the Instruments of her cruelty strove to execute her horrible commands, she turned her fury on Almanzaira, and either by her death or banishment would force the throne to be yielded to her. To bring that to effect, she altered her ordinary course of life, she avoided all occasions of being with Zabaim, and when she was engaged to see or speak to him, 'twas with such a coldness, that not a King, but a slave would have been troubled to endure it. After she had a while thus dissembled, and saw by her disdains and cunning refusals, that Zabaim had more love and less reason than ever: she counterfeits one very passionate, and complains that her too much facility hath made her the scorn of him she so highly adores. Zabaim, not able to resist her charms, cast himself at the feet of that harlot, gave her such honours as are due to none but a Deity, confirmed the vows of his eternal servitude, and (excepting nought in the world, protests not to retard any thing she will command him to execute. When Zelopa saw him in that fury; What am I the better (said she) for all these protestations, since they prove at last but false hopes and vain words, whilst another is placed in the throne, and solely acknowledged for Zabaims' wife? She must likewise only enjoy you, or if I do, 'tis fit, I see no more such a difference betwixt her and me as may make me justly doubt of your affection. Ah Zelopa, (replied Zabaim) you know my love is unfeigned) and that every moment I lay at your feet those Crowns which Almanzaira wears on her head. If that be not enough, exact from me stronger proofs of it, and he who to please you hath not spared his own Son, will not stick at things of less moment. Put therefore out of my thoughts the displeasing object of Almanzaira's happiness, (replied Zelopa) and let not my love have any more the affliction to be crossed by so powerful a Rival. Zabaim contented, if not to the death, at lest to the banishment of his wife. But when it came to the point of pronouncing the Sentence, he was struck with an extreme remorse, and would not have Zelopa's Instruments employed in that Commission. He chose one of his Gentlemen, whose age and virtue assured him he would acquit himself of it with as much address as modesty. Him he sent to the Queen, who since the loss of her Son, was fall'n into such a strange disease, as she had scarce strength to stand, and yet was it impossible for her to endure either lying or sitting; she was walking in her Palace-garden, when Zucalin, (so was the discreet Gentleman called) came to her. Assoon as she saw him, you are welcome, said she, and pronounce boldly by what death Zelopa would have me end my miserable life. Madam, (replied Zucalim) that is happened at last which all good people forelaw. Ordinary crimes have drawn on extraordinary; and the love of a Strumpet after it had quenched that which Zabaim ought you, now enforceth him to account you for his Enemy. O heaven! cried the Queen at that word of Enemy, doth the King then believe after so many proofs of my obedience and love, that 'tis possible for me to hate him? Yes Madam, (said Zucalin) He believes you plot against his life, and use all kind of means to oblige his subjects to take Arms against him. Almanzaira could not answer to that supposition, but lifting her eyes to heaven; Thou knowest it, infinite Intelligence, who seest the hearts and thoughts of all men, thou knowest it, said she, weeping: Yet avenge not that calumny laid on me, for I fear Zabaim may be comprised in the punishment. Zucalin admiring the resignation and virtue of Almanzaira, told her, he had an express command to see her out of Senega, and to conduct her to mely. Do you imagine whether these news might touch her? Yet she received them with a constancy which seemed insensible of all kinds of persecutions. But when Zucalin told her she was to prepare for her departure: How (said she) shall I not be permitted to see yet my Lord once more? and be able to assure him in my leave-taking, that not only banishment, but even death would be welcome to me, if he had commanded it. Madam, (replied Zucalin) that contentment is taken from you, till your Innocency after better examination be generally known. Ah Zucalin! (said the Queen) 'tis not credible that the King fears my Innocency. But I can yet well undergo that last of misfortunes for his sake. After that, she went to a Chariot, which to that end attended her at one of the Palace ●…tes, and entering it, was with a Guard conducted to the frontiers of mely. She 〈◊〉 ●…o sooner gone from Senega, but Zabaim and Zelopa made their entry there as in triumph, and within a few days after the blinded Zabaim was publicly married to his Sorceress: and not only caused her to be crowned Queen of all his Realms but declared that the children he should have by her, should be the only lawful Inheritors. At that word Almaid turning to Polexander: Since you knew the false Almanzor (said he) I doubt not but you have heard how six months after the crowning of Zelopa, she was brought to bed of him, and in her lying in, received a discontent, which in all likelihood she could not expect from Zabaim, if Almanzaira had been as dear to him as she was before her banishment. The King of his absolute authority, and may be to testify to his Subjects he yet remembered and affected Almanzaira, would have Zelopa's son to bear the name of Almanzor. The tears, the prayers, & the fury of that cruel & ambitious wretch, could not alter his resolution. She was forced to let her Son carry the name of her mortal Enemy, and to avoid by that little disgrace those greater which threatened her. This rebellion of Zabaims will contrary to hers, made her verily believe that so long as Almanzaira lived, her name would never be blotted out of that Prince's memory. She therefore stood no longer trifling out time, but resolved to make her away, and to that end gave an accursed Commission to such as she thought fit for such an employment. But Almanzaira having twice or thrice escaped the knife, and doubly the poison, after near fifteen years of imprisonment, was advised by her most affectionate Servants to free herself from Zelopa's fury, and by a feigned death to divert a true one. Zucalin (who by Zabaims express command had her always in guard) thought notwithstanding all his care and precautions, she would at last fall into Zelopa's traps, and he was the first who gave her that judicious counsel. She consented to him, and after a sickness of some forty days, which was not counterfeited, but in the success, the report went that Almanzaira was dead. Her women (who the better to deceive others, were the first deceived) so lamented her loss in speech and behaviour, that in seeing them Zelopa's Spies and the Queen's Enemies could no more doubt of her death. At that very time I came to mely, and confirming the Princess in her resolution, I got her by night into my ship, and brought her into the Island we now came from. In the mean time Posts were sent to Zabaim to give notice of the Queen's death; and the more to beguile him, a supposed corpse was brought to Senega with all royal pomp and Ceremony. Every one bewailed her death, and the King himself acknowledging a part of his faults, gave the Hearse such honours, as would have madded Zelopa to have seen them bestowed on Almanzaira alive. Let us leave Zabaim in his just tears, and overpassing all the revolts and wars which followed the Queen's supposed death, return we to the young Almanzor, who, with myself, fled from the fury of his father and his future stepmother. After our ship had sailed all the rest of the day and the following night, I thought the young Prince could not (without an extraordinary mischance) fall into the hands of those whom Zelopa had sent to retake him. I therefore bethought me to find out some place of safety where I might have him bred up while Zabaim's want of understanding kept him from the knowledge of his errors. I was oftentimes tempted to land in Guinea, but I strait called to mind, Zelopa was there exceedingly beloved, by reason of the great privileges she had obtained for all that Country: and therefore to keep him safe, 'twas fittest to carry him into some region whose name his cruel Enemy had not so much as ever heard of. But that eternal Providence which is not less pitiful than clear-sighted, took me from my superfluous care, and let me know, that as Almanzor's birth was the work of its hands, so would it not that his preservation should be imputed to any other. Our calm was therefore turned into a furious storm, and after ten day's danger we were freed from it by shipwreck. far from the Countries warred by our fertile and delicious Senega, is a Kingdom which on the East hath th' Estate of Biafar, and the deserts of Borea. On the West it is bounded by Guinea, on the North by the wilderness of Zanfra, and on the South by the Ocean. 'Twas on the rocks which seemed to defend the entrance into the Country that our ship split, and cast us, as I may say, into the arms of a King, who by his excellent qualities and virtues more than mortal, justly merited the title of a Deity which his people gave him, if it be lawful to communicate to man a prerogative which befits none but him that made them. When I perceived our vessel was ready to run on the rocks of that coast I caused Almanzor's Nurse to be bound fast on a bundle of Cork, and commanded the strongest of my Mariners not to forsake her, but to strive by his utmost power to bring her to shore. For mine own part, I took the little Prince, either to save him by swimming or to die with him, and with no more trouble expected the wrack which in all likelihood our ship could not escape. Presently our Mariners perceived we were running on the rocks which lay even with the water, and cried out we were all lost. They spoke parrly true, for our vessel being (I may say) miraculously thrust in between two rocks, opened by the sides, and yet stuck so fast that it could not finke, nor yet be carried away by the waves. Those whom the fear of death deprived of their judgement, threw themselves into the Sea to get to land which was very near, but they were almost all broken on the rocks. After I saw the strangeness of our shipwreck, I lifted mine eyes to heaven, and presenting the young Almanzor to the Divinity which inhabits there, begged for his preservation by the virtues and tears of his mother, and my prayer was heard assoon as ended. The winds which always obey the will of him that sends them, having executed the command imposed on them, retired to their place of rest and gave some quiet to the Sea. This while the water had gotten into all under hatches, and as the waves broke on the rocks they arose up even to our feet, but strait retiring they seemed to acknowledne certain unknown bounds which they were not permitted to pass. I commanded our Mariners to make a little wa●…t of the best planks of the ship to carry Almanzor and his Nurse on shore. 'Twas very hard for them to do what I commanded, the Sea having swallowed all things necessary for that work. Yet they set to it as well as they could, and in less than two hours had fitted somewhat, capable to hold five or six persons. They launched it, and two of them getting on it with oars tried the hazard, and carried on shore what the Sea had left us. They returned quickly, and assuring me there was no danger to be run, I caused the Nurse to go on, and then came myself with the little Prince, and so were happily landed. Our Mariners returned with their waft, but came not so back, for they fell unluckily on the point of a rock, and were compelled for their safety to betake them to their swimming. My care of preserving Almanzor making me forget all other, I took him in mine arms, and to discover some place of retreat, went from the Sea with his Nurse and my slaves. I had not gone two hundred paces, when I descried a troop of men which seemed to come right towards me. I stood not to think whether that meeting might be favourable to me, but instantly giving thanks to my invisible Conductor, I kept on my way, and stayed not till the Abyssins' commnaded me to cast mine eyes to the ground. That commandment had not so surprised me as it did, had I known where the tempest had thrown me, but being ignorant of the cause of that Ceremony, I at first made some difficulty to submit to it. At last the number of those which environed me, and for the Prince's sake I became obedient. We laid us on the earth, the Nurse, my servants and myself, and so stayed till by another order they made us arise. I cast mine eyes on him that was nearest to me, and knew him for the same Abrinzias King of Benin, to whom I had been sent Ambassador a little before the Queen's marriage. I fell on my knees, to observe the custom of his Subjects who hold him for a god, as I have told you, and showing him the young Almanzor: See (said I) a Prince who conducted by that eternal Power which you represent on earth, is come to cast himself into yourhands, to be warranted from the cruelty of his enemies. Do him the same favour you did in times passed to his father; and make it appear by a gracious entertaining, that on just cause your Subjects call you the defender of oppressed Innocency. After Abrinzias had heard me with all the debonarity I could expect from him, he alighted from his Elephant, and taking me apart, entreated me to tell him who I was, whence I came, and whose child it was which I presented to him. I satisfied his demands; and gave him such an affright and terror at the repetition o●… Zabaim's extravagancies, that falling on his knees, and lifting his eyes and hands towards the Sun: Thou still-waking eye (cried he) of that Divinity whose shadow I am, and nomore, irreproachable witness of all the actions of men, call me to judgement before the throne of eternal Justice, and deny me thy pure light, if ever the tyranny of sense, or the weakness of spirit force me to the like brutishness. After he had made this holy protestation, he took the young Almanzor, and holding him in his arms: Yes, merciful heaven, (said he) I receive as from thy hands the prefe●… thou sendest me by this stranger; and subscribing with joy to the decrees of thy will, I will be this Innocents' father, and betwixt him and my Son divide all my love and care. With these words he delivered me again the young Prince, and intimating to me how happy he thought himself in finding so fair an occasion to exercise his charity, entreated me to follow him. He commanded one of his Camels for baggage, to be given to the Prince's Nurse, and would have her still before him. We road till Sunset, and then came to a royal house, which is Abrinzia's usual abode, when the necessities of his State, and the love of his people permit him to leave the City, and in retiredness to taste the delights of a Private man. I will not relate to you with what care that good King caused the young Almanzor to be bred: but will only say, he respected and considered him as his own Son, and the virtuous Andromeda his wife, finding in him those causes of satisfaction which she met not in the person she had brought into the world, would even have given him the first place in her love, if the fear of heaven had not obliged her to observe the order of Nature, and not to bestow that on a stranger, which was only due to the child of the family. Almanzor's youth was as noble and fair as the Prince of Benin's was insupportable. Perseus (so was he called) had a melancholy accompanied with a brutish fury, which made him not only incapable of submitting himself to his Governors or to the King his father; but so awkward and indisposed to all exercises both of mind and body, that it seemed, heaven having so much exhausted its treasure at the birth of Almanzor, had reserved nothing for that of Pers●…. This which I have spoken (if you please) shall suffice, for the first fourteen years of A●…life. Come we to the fifteenth, and by the apprenticeship of his val●… judge what this Masterpieces should be. In the season wherein the Sun swerves from the Equi●…tiall line to get up to the Tropic of Cancer, there rushed out of the Deserts of Zan●…ra a prodigious Serpent, which having laid waste the Territory of Guangara, by the death of more than a thousand men, made himself an entry into the kingdom of Benin. He came on even to the gates of the City Budis, and marching as a hardy and judicious Conqueror, came the soon he could to the City of Benin, as if he would have presented battle to the King himself. He utterly left desolate all those Provinces through which he had passed by the justice of heaven. The people assembled and armed themselves against this Monster as against a common enemy, but their resistance was vain; for that puissant adversary overthrew whosoever presented himself before him. No arrows so great or weighty or sharp soever could pierce him, and there was no better way found by any for their security then to shut themselves up in towns. After he had made a general havoc through the Kingdom, he set him down in the territory of Benin. The wood and fountain of the Sun he chose for his usual abode; and, as if he had been satisfied with his Conquests and would now stop their progress, he stirred not more away far from a place the most holy & most religiously kept in all the Estate of Benin. From time to time he came even to the Town Gates, and kept the King in a manner besieged within his walls, and wholly interdicted the people's commerce and exercise. In the mean time the devoute. Abrinzias, contemplating that Monster as a scourge which heaven would make use of for the chastisement of his offences, thought this persecution would not cease but by a public penitence. He had therefore recourse to those remedies which were taught him by that eternal Law which the most barbarous have graven in their hearts. He wept, he fasted, he punished himself for his people; he added public processions and solemn sacrifices to his private devotions, and reclaiming the people from their Luxury and debauches, went himself every where preaching tears, repentance and amendment. Whilst all the Court was in prayers and mortification, a valiant and generous Knight had an intent to fight with that Monster. He was called Bellerophon, and had gotten so great a reputation through all Africa, 〈◊〉 'twas held for impossible, that which he could not execute. At all points armed he road out of Benin, mounted on an excellent horse, and resolved to die or to deliver his Country from that terrible slavery. The people drawn by the hope of their safety, followed that generous warrior, but at sight of the Monster, fear freezing their blood made them abandon their deliverer, and shut them up again within their walls. Bellerophon was left alone, and his courage increasing by the general affright, he went to search for his enemy even among the Palm trees, wherewith it seemed he would crown himself. The Serpent not being now so eager at his prey as he was at first, would scarce lift up his head when he saw Bellerophon; but by some hissings contented himself to make appear how much he contemned his adversary. Bellerophon came on for all the turbulence and furious frightments of his horse, and making use of his agility in shooting, answered the hissings of the Monster with those of his arrows. But none of his shafts could wound him; He was every where invulnerable. Yet Bellerophon gave not over shooting, but hitting him above the eye, made him rear up his red and blue crest, which made on his head a kind of a crown, and to unfold all those great circles in which he seemed to have ensconced himself. He suddenly darted himself on Bellerophon, and had infallibly inwraped him, but for the extraordinary leap, which (out of fear) the warrior's horse made. The Knight seeing his Steed unserviceable, alighted, cast his horse off, approached the enraged Serpent, and by a good hap (worthy his courage) with an arrow which struck out his right eye, we learned the Serpent was not invulnerable. But alas! that knowledge was dear sold, for Bellerophon could not avoid the coming to gripes with the Monster. 'Twas related to Abrinzias that the bold Knight defended himself to the death, and though the Serpent had enfolded his arms and legs, he made him feel the weight of his blows; but his resistance was all in vain, for he was torn in pieces (for all his Arms) and devoured by the Monster. This strange accident filled all the town of Benin with desolation and fear. Almanzor was with Andromeda when the news came of Bellerophon's death. He had ever dear loved that Knight, being as his companion in all his exercises. You may imagine whether he were moved at his loss. Truly he was so much, that it drew tears from him. But his love not being satisfied with these demonstrations, made him resolve on others more worthy his valour and the memory of Bellerophon. He therefore prepared him to avenge his death; and his high Spirit carrying him to great undertake, he would by so fair an occasion give a beginning to the miracles of his life. The generous Prince would willingly have communicated his design to me, but imagining I would not approve of it, he concealed it from me; and one day secretly withdrawing himself (unknown to any man) he went to find out that dreadful Serpent even among the Palm trees, and to fight with him, took only his sword, his bow and his arrows. You will hardly give credit to what I must relate, though there is nothing more true. Almanzor went alone into the wood of the Sun, approached the Serpent with an heroical confidence, looked on his hugeness and deformity without astonishment, and by his noise calling him to the combat, by some arrows he let fly towards his den would give him time to defend himself. The Monster animating him by beating the earth with his tail, raised his crowned head, and throwing at once venom and fire from his eyes, made the Cedars and Palms to tremble again. Almanzor stood firm, and with himself consulted how he might best encounter that monstrous adversary. Strait he nocked an arrow, and lifting his eyes to heaven, I do what I can, (said he) do thou the rest, and let thy powerful hand conduct the shaft which mine lets go at hazard. He was heard. That arrow was so well guided, that it pierced the Monster's tongue, and there stuck fast. The next was more fortunately addressed. It struck out the other eye, and with the means of bringing himself on, took that away of his defence. Almanzor marked what he had done, and doubting no longer of his victory, shunned the grappling of the blinded Serpent. After he had long time fought with the trees, and his rage turning on himself, had extremely weakened him by his own blows, he lay extended on the earth, and discovered a part of his white and yellow paunch. Almanzor perceiving so fit a mark for his arrows, shot him through, and left not till he laid him dead. When he was secure of his victory, he went out of the wood, and after his thanks to heaven, and vow, to hang his bow and arrows with the Serpent's skin, he returned to the City, and told all those he met, there was no more to be feared, for the Serpent was dead. Whilst the better hearted went to see whether Almanzor spoke truth, he came to the Palace, and there found every body much troubled about him. He presented himself to Abrinzias, and falling at his feet: Sir, (said he) I humbly beseech your Majesty to pardon the fault I have committed; I come from the fountain of the Sun, and the Serpent is dead. Imagine Polexander how Abrinzias was affrighted, though he saw Almanzor unhurt. He enquired who had advised him to fight with the Serpent, and who went with him to that Enterprise. Bellerophon's death (replied he sighing) drew me to revenge it. I could not live, and suffer the murderer of my friend to survive him. Heaven hath favoured me so much as to acquit the debt I owed him. Abrinzias lifted up his eyes with admiration and joy, and to satisfy his curiosity, asked Almanzor how all things had happened. He related it to him, as I have to you; but it was with so much modesty, that Abrinzias foreseeing then what Almanzor hath done since: My Son, (said he) embracing him, search out new Kingdoms and Provinces worthy thy valour. This little corner of Africa deserves not to contain thee. With that he brought him to the Queen, and recounting so heroical an action, obliged her to shed at once both tears of joy and sorrow; the one for her love to Almanzor, and the other for that of her own Son. The excess of Abrinzia's contentment made him not forget what he owed to his people. He sent his Heralds through the town, not only to publish the Serpent's death which had so much annoyed them, but to make known to all, the Author of their deliverance and the public happiness; and after that, went out of the town, waited on by all the Court, and most of the people, and so came where the Serpent lay slain. The multitude not forgetting their old use, appeared very hardy where there was no danger; and running on the dead Monster, cut him in pieces; and by that means, made Almanzor but imperfectly perform the vow he had made. But whilst the people made themselves sport with their dead Enemy, and vented all their fury on his skin, Almanzor bewailed the death of Bellerophon, and in a generous piety gathered up his bones and broken arms scattered through the wood, and giving both the one and the other to his particular friends, followed them himself to a place fit to preserve the relics & memory of that valiant Knight. The good Abrinzias was much moved to see so many verall virtues break forth of tha●… young Prince, and had esteemed himself the happiest of Kings, but that the defects o●… his own Son, and his vicious inclinations cut from him the best part of his happiness. But heaven, who would recompense in the person of Almanzor the injury it had done him in that of Perseus, gave him every day new causes to bless the arrival of my Prince, and to forget the imperfections of the legitimate, through the admirable qualities of the adopted. But while Almanzor lived the joy of the people of Benin, the admi●…ation of the rest of Africa, the envy of all generous Princes, and that the greatest Potentates sent Ambassadors to Abrinzias, to rejoice with him for Almanzor's honour, and the delivery of his Country: the ambition of Spain, an enemy to all men's quiet, which runs through Sea and land to drive thence both peace and liberty, came unfortunately to disturb the delights of the best King in the world. Vasquez de Gama, General of the Portugal Fleet, returning from Calcutta, was by a storm driven into the River of Benin. In lieu of leaving to the Inhabitants that peace he found there, he landed out of his ships men more cruel than the Serpent which Almanzor had slain. That young Prince hearing of the Portugals i●…rode, ran to oppose them, and by his exploits then, made appear yet far more than by his first combat, that he was borne for the ruin and extirpation of Monsters. ay, in that adventure followed him, but was so unfortunate as to be taken by the Portugals, and carried prisoner into Gama's ship. I offered him gold and pearls for my ransom, and even told him I was Abrinzia's brother, and omitted nothing of what might make him capable of a resolution to set me at liberty. But the loss of his best Soldiers, and the dishonour to be beaten back again to shipping by Almanzor, working him to a revenge, made him inexorable. The night after his defeat he weighed Anchor, and unmoved by my tears and supplications, carried me into Spain, and presented me to the King his Master for Abrinzia's brother. Those three years I passed in that servitude., hindered me from being a spectator of Almanzor's great adventures. But heaven infallibly permitted it for some good; and if I deceive not myself, to the end my Prince living unknown to himself as well as to his Enemies, might retard their ruin without taking pains for his own. Know then, after he had repulsed the Portugals, and seen their ships far from the coasts of Benin, he mustered his men; but finding me wanting, he was so afflicted, and witnessed such resentments as I shall never recompense by any service, or the loss of my life. A hundred times exclaimed he on his fortune, cast his arms away, and running where the slaughter had been greatest, searched all the dead, to see whether I were of their number. But not finding me, he ran to the Sea; and his grief transporting him: Thiefs and villains, cried he to the Portugals, give me back Almaid; and if your avarice cannot be satisfied by an ordinary ransom, I engage myself to conquer for you all the golden country for the liberty of my second father. But in uneffectuall petitions I lose that time which I should employ for Almaids redemption. Therewithal he sent a servant of his to Abrinzias, to advertise him of my loss, and to beseech him humbly, he would be pleased to command the Royal vessel to be made ready and armed to pursue those who had carried me away prisoner. That ship was carefully kept in the River of Benin, and as a thing consecrated to their Deity, was not used but to sail some days in the year, to carry those offerings which the Crown of Benin owed to the great Temple of Congo. Almanzor went to the Captain of that ship, and persuading him, that the succouring of the miserable, and giving liberty to those which had lost it, was a pleasing Offering to heaven, obliged him to arm his vessel, and keep it ready to weigh Anchor assoon as the King's permission came to him. The very same day leave came, and though Abrinzias writ to Almanzor, not to hazard himself in that voyage, yet he embarked himself, and followed the Portugals. His ship being not so good a sailor, nor so well governed as those he chased, could never fetch them up. But on the contrary, in the first tempest being forsaken by the Pilot, he was eight or ten days at the mercy of the Sea, and at last ran on a bank on a coast far distant from that of Benin. Almanzor saved himself in a little boat that was in the ship, and armed with his usual armour, landed on that unknown shore. No sooner was he on land, but he saw himself environed with many armed men, who infallibly taking him for another, cast themselves at his feet, and showed by their clapping of hands, and their shouts, they were exceedingly delighted. The most apparent of the Troop, standing a while as ravished with admiration or joy; Welcome, (said he) O most happily returned is this worthy Prince, which was borne for the safety of Nations, for the destruction of Tyrants, and the protection of the afflicted. O my dear Country, dry thy tears, revive thy hopes, acknowledge thy happiness, behold thy tutesar Angel; and come meet this powerful defender, who is going to pluck thy Princes out of Captivity, and break the chains of their servitude. Almanzor was much surprised with this man's acclamations, and to know the cause of it, would not take him out of that error. On the contrary, he entreated him to relate what had happened; who were the enemies he was to fight with? and what was become of those should defend them? Great Prince, (replied the man) I should be too tedious if I recounted to you all the miseries that have betided us since your absence. Know that the untameable King of Tombut, the furious tyrant of Temian, and the hardy Prince of Agadez, renewing the wars they had other times begun out of mere ambition, and yet under pretext of avenging our first Queen, came thundering on this Kingdom with a powerful Army, and to make the people revolt, published all about, that the King by the advice of the Queen now reigning, had caused his first wife to be poisoned, and poniarded his Son. My King (who without flattery hath all the qualities of a great Prince) did what he could to repel force by force, but seeing himself forsaken by most of his Subjects, he was constrained to shut himself up in a strong place he hath on the River of Senega, and to expect there the aid was coming to him from Melley and Guinea. That succour was vainly looked for; for the King's fault, which grew not out of men's memories, and his second marriage, which was contracted by a murder and a sacrilege, were the reasons why no body would take Arms for our defence. The King seeing himself out of hope to be relieved, resolved to die like a man of valour. He made a sally on his enemies; but after he had lost many of his people, and received divers great wounds, he was taken, and ignominiously led before the King of Tombut. Zelopa, so is our Queen called, advertised of that mischance, did not what another wife would have done. She had no recourse to tears and cries, but got out of her Palace with a manlike heart, and taking the place of the King her husband, made a speech to the people and soldiers, and won them to a defence even till death. The Enemy in the mean time sent her a Herald, and word, that if within eight days she resolved not to render herself to their discretion, they would cut off the King's head. Those eight days expire to morrow. Judge my Lord, if hitherto we have not had great cause of affliction, and seeing you returned, whether we have not more reason to rejoice. The man thus ending his discourse, besought Almanzor to take some course instantly for the safety of his father and mother. Almanzor somewhat troubled with the novelty of this adventure, knew not what to resolve; but his innate generosity dissipating all those cloudy, made him see how honourable this occasion might be to him, and the interest he had, not to disbeguile those who took him for what he was not. He resolved therefore to assist the imprisoned King, and the afflicted Lady, and intimating so much to the person who entertained me: Let's go then (said he) where the King's enemies are, and see by what way we may attempt his delivery. The man (after he had kissed his hand) replied; I see already the King my Master's fortune begin to alter. His long prosperities are reviving, and the Enemies of his glory shall not triumph over it unpunished. When he had thus witnessed his joy, he directed Almanzor how he was to demean himself, and without surther delay, led him with his companions to the place where Zelopa was besieged. On the way Almanzor let him know his error, told him he was the King of Benins Son, and taking the name of him whom he thought his brother, called himself Perseus. The man, not caring much by whom, so his King were redeemed, made Almanzor to go on day and night. Their journey was so fortunate, that they entered Senega undiscovered by their Enemies. Almanzor sent his Guide to Zelopa to intimate his arrival, and he found her very sad, but very resolute, and capable to suffer greater disasters than those which encompassed her. With an extreme joy she heard the news of Almanzor's coming, and the good opinion given her, made her conceive an exceeding great hope of assistance from him. She sent the Captain of her Guard to meet him, and well knowing how to accommodate her proud nature to the necessity of her occasions, she went herself so far as into the Presence to give Almanzor the more honour. She was very well followed, and very richly clad for one in mourning. She courteously welcomed the Prince, and with so many kindnesses that had he not been preoccupated by a secret aversion, which he could not be rid of, it had been a hard matter for him not to be caught by her blandishments. But that just and powerful Antipathy making him see a great deal of pride and lasciviousness in all the Queen's words and actions, he stayed not with her longer than was time to take advise, and resolve for his combat with one of the Enemy Kings. At break of the next day, he sent one of Zelop●…'s Heralds to defy the King of Tombut; and with the challenge, to present him the conditions of the combat. That King who had caused himself to be named Indomptable, because he had never been conquered; was ravished at Almanzor's proposition; and thinking himself already victorious, told the Herald he should let his Mistress know, he took an exceeding content in hearing she resolved to make an end of the siege and war by so quick a way. But (said he) tell her, she must not hope that after my victory I will take notice of her tears, nor hearken to her petitions or any her other subtleties. She must die with her husband, and expiate by fire the murders they have committed together. To the Prince of Benin, say too, I make profession of keeping my word, and if the chance of war give him the advantage over me, I will not only set Zabaim at liberty, but my brothers and myself (burying for ever all memory of things passed) will presently return into our Countries. The Herald came back to Zelopa and Almanzor, and relating the success of his negotiation, they thought presently of putting it in execution. At the time prefixed, Zelopa's troop came out of Senega, and ranging themselves in battle array before the Enemy's army, both parties stood on their guard Presently were seen a troop of Archers, who conducting Zabaim to the end of the field, bound him with his hands behind his back to a post, and made the hangman sit down at his feet, who with an Axe which he carried on his shoulder was to cut off his head. Almanzor incensed with that spectacle, came out of Senega, and in a little time after appeared on the place for the combat. The King of Tombut strait followed. You well know after what sort a very valiant man dispatcheth such a business; and therefore I will not trouble you with the particulars of that which passed in this occasion. The King of Tombut did as much as a man could do who had termed himself Indomptable. Yet his great courage in this combat met not that success it had found in some preceding: for he was compelled to give place to the valour of a youth of sixteen years, and to receive from his generosity that life which he could not preserve by his arms. He questioned heaven for his bad fortune, accused it for protecting of injustice, and charged it with reserving its greatest ability for the defence of the most impious actions. But this miscreant was deceived in his appearances, and the blasphemies he vomited against the order of the eternal Justice, were but signs of the indignation he took at his disgrace, and not any proofs of love he bore to Equity. Almanzor very generously treated him, after he had overcome him, and bearing apart in his affliction as well as in his pain, entreated him not only to make it appear on this occasion, that he was worthy the title of Indomptable, but also to suspend all his resentments to give satisfaction to his word. I will do it (answered the King) and in case my faith had not been engaged, I would have submitted all my just choler to your courtesy. Truly Fame hath been ingrateful and jealous for concealing so extraordinary a valour as yours; for mine own part, I find a consolation for my defeat in the glory of its Author: and I should think it most precious to me could I acquire so noble a friend. I will never refuse (replied Almanzor) a condition so advantageous to me, I rather beg your amity, and entreat you in giving of mine, not to think on this day, but to remember you have overcome me. I am too happy, replied the King of Tombut, and would believe I had not bought your friendship with a valuable price, if I had not laid down for it all my reputation. After this contract of love, the two Princes embraced, and by that action gave occasion of different thoughts, not only to the King who was so ignominiously bound, but also to the two Armies, and all those who from the walls of Senega had been Spectators of the combat. Assoon as those two Princes had ended their compliments, they cast their eyes on the unfortunate Zabaim; and, as if already they had but one will, went to set that captive King at liberty. Assoon as they came, they commanded thence the Guard and Executioner; and Almanzor looking on the unfortunate Zabaim with a great deal of pity, wept almost all the while he was unbinding him. He considered him often, and his good nature making him partaker of the King's ill fortunes: Remember (said he) that Justice which reigns in heaven can aswell chastise Kings as other men. Your afflictions shall have done you good service, if they can make you call to account the state of your conscience, and win you to a serious consideration & hatred together of your former life. Pardon me, Sir, the liberty I take, and do not think, I would wrong your present condition because I have saved your life; or as your Enemies, triumph on your misery. I do no less esteem you tied to this shameful post, then if you were seated in your throne; but that which gives me the boldness to deliver my thoughts to you, is a desire I have, you may henceforward live happy, and by a true change of life avert the vengeance of heaven which yet groans over your head. Zabaim, to these words answered nothing, but holding his eyes fixed on the earth, confessed by his silence the enormity of his faults. Almanzor having wholly unbound him, brought him to the three Kings, who presently restored his royal robe, Almanzor put on his Diadem with his own hands, and the peace being presently proclaimed, the gates of Senega were set open. Those who had been such deadly foes embraced each other, and made appear by so quick a change, that the Subject hath neither hatred nor love but when they are forced to those passions by those who command them. Zelopa came down from the wall, (from whence she had beheld what was passed) and came to meet the King. The King of Tombut who could not forget his causes of hatred, entreated Almanzor not to engage him to see her, who thinking his request very just, not only consented he should retire into his camp, but accompanying him to his tent, entreated his wounds might be searched: He saw them dressed, and being assured they were not dangerous, took his leave of the King, after he had by many vows renewed the assurance of his friendship. He returned to Zabaim, (who was in great care for him) and reconducting the King to his Palace, through the applauses and acclamations of the people, besought him to have perpetually in mind the business of that day. Polexander not able to abide longer in that impatiency Almaid's relation gave him: What? (said he) intetrupting him, Is this Zabaim of whom you talk the same whose adventures the Queen hath been pleased to make known to me? The very same (answered Almaid) and judge whether Almanzor did not gloriously avenge himself (unwittingly) on that ingrateful and unnatural father, who would have murdered him in his cradle. Almanzaira could not refrain from tears at those words, but pleased herself in exhaling her griefs by her weeping and sighs. Almaid perceiving Polexanders' astonishment; That which you have heard of Almanzor (said he) is well, but 'tis nothing in comparison of what you are to know: you shall see this out-cast Son give twenty times life to his Father for that one which he would have taken away; and not only re-establish him in all his estates, but re-settle in the Throne that Fury who had driven him thence, and robbed his mother of it. Polexander had yet more questions to ask, but he let them pass for not hindering the contentment he expected from the rest of Almanzor's adventures. Almaid perceived his intention and thus went on: For five or six days together Zabaim seemed more sad and afflicted than he was even in his imprisonment, and spoke of nothing but repentance, of change of life, of recalling those whom he had unjustly banished, and banish those whom he had more unjustly retained. Imagine what thoughts these demeanours might work in Zelopa, and what revolutions she foresaw in her fortune, if she did not oppose the rebellion of her slave. She did it, (and so effectually) that Zabaim trampling underfoot his word, his honour, and his proper interest, threatened the King of Tombut and his allies; and made insolent protestations, to wash off with their bloods the stain they had cast on his reputation. Whilst he was acting his new extravagances, Zelopa was perpetrating new villainies; she looked on Almanzor at once with the eyes of concupiscence and hatred: she loved him for his person and gracefulness, but she hated him because she knew 'twas his advice and admirable virtue which troubled the harmony of her designs, and plucked off the muffler she had wound over Zabaims eyes. Yet Love preserved his Empire, and Ambition reduced it to its former servitude, was compelled (together with hatred and cruelty) to submit to their ancient Conqueror. Zelopa then reconciles herself (unwittingly) to her mortal enemy; she adores him whom she would before time have strangled with her own hands, and equally sins both against heaven and her own intention. But Almanzor who under the name of Perseus had gotten the love of all Senega, fled from the monster he was not permitted to destroy, and threw himself among thorns to avoid the walking on flowers which hid invulnerable Serpents. Whilst Zelopa was agitated with this new Fury, there came divers Posts which made her change, or at least suspend her criminal affection. They brought Zabaim news, that all Guinea had taken arms, that the Kingdom of mely was ready to denounce war, and the most part of the Commons of Senega leaned to Rebellion: This Advertisement was slighted for some few days; but that thunder after it had rumbled awhile broke out, and Zabaim saw himself reduced to the estate of being King of one only Town. Almanzor got into the field and sent Couriers to the King of Tombut to entreat him to keep his word: that King forgetting Zabaims follies, came to assist him for Almanzor's sake, and brought with him a mighty Army, whereby the Rebelis of Senega were quickly brought back to subjection. Assoon as Zabaim had left his wicked Angel, that great courage of his manifested itself, with which he had conquered the half of Africa. His wisdom accompanied his valour, and even made the King of Tombut to admire him; whithersoever he marched he became victorious, and Almanzor far more affecting fame than spoil or prey, gloriously outwent the steps of his Father; in one same day, he redeemed the King of Tombut whom the Rebels had taken prisoner, and disengaged Zabaim, who having lost his horse and arms, was going to satiate the fury of his rebellious Subjects. A few days after this glorious action, Zabaim was enforced to resolve on a battle; the revolted were joined, and had composed an army able to amate such hearts as had not been truly courageous. But Almanzor representing to Zabaim and the King of Tombut the fortune and honour of their former actions, made them contemn the great number of their Enemies. The battle was fought, and proved so bloody, that from both sides there died on the place fourscore thousand men. That memorable day, Almanzor saved his father's life five times, and twice the King of Tombuts; the better cause at last had the victory, and by an entire defeat of the rebellious party, corfirmed that important verity (which says) The Power of Kings is a Power derived from above: and that the bonds which bind Subjects to their duties being made by the proper hand of heaven, cannot be broken without violating the divine Laws as well as humane. This battle intombing all the Rebels of Senega, did the like to the Rebellion; all the Towns rendered themselves to their former obedience, and that commotion being of the nature of those tempests which happen in the fame Climate, was as short as it was violent: Zabaim seeing himself more absolute in his Realms then he was before the revolt, would a while enjoy the peace he had restored to his Subjects, to go all fresh and unroyled into Guinea, and by the ruin of all those Tyrants, who had divided his Empire, preserve what appertained to him by his right of Conquest. He brought with him to Senega (to refresh themselves) the King of Tombut and Almanzor, but he gave them new perplexities, in thinking to bring them to their repose: Zelopa was to them an object of horror and hatred; and though they looked on her very differingly, yet they found there the same defects and the same crimes. But she who was no lesie bewitched by the beauty of Almanzor then Zabaim was by hers, could not suppress her heat in reseeing him: she welcomed him with all such kindnesses as were able to make Zabaim jealous, if his eyes had not been enchanted as well as his other senses; she called him her son and her defender, and her disordinate passion depriving her of reason, she fell about his neck; What (said she) can I neither give nor refuse this brave Warrior, by whose valour I enjoy my Crown, enjoy Zabaim, and enjoy myself? Almanzor not being able to endure those derestable pratings, wrested himself by force out of her arms; and to make her ashamed, Remember (said he in leaving her) I am not Zabaim: Thou art not indeed, said she with a languishing voice, but thou art somewhat more. Zabaim heedlessly contributed all that remained to ruin his wife utterly, and recounting Almanzor's glorious actions, threw sulphur and oil on the fire of that enraged woman: at the sole name of Almanzor, she was taken with tremble and shiverings; she sighed while Zabaim praised him, she held her eyes fixed on him, and from time to time speaking unseasonably: O my only deliverer! cried she, finish thy work, and leave not thy glory imperfect; thou hast saved my Lord the King, thou hast restored to us a part of our Empire; Go, and by the ordinary miracles of thy good fortune, ruinated those Traitors which are revolted from us. Those words as artificial as the brain from whence they came, were expounded one way by Zabaim and another by Almanzor; he grew almost desperate at Zelopa's folly, and to free him from it, intended to abandon Senega; but as he was at the point of parting, divers considerations and some secret power stayed him whether he would or no, and upbraided him of cowardice to fly before a woman; nevertheless he was forced to take that resolution, and overcoming all those obstacles which opposed his departure, he avoided the precipice whereunto Zelopa's fury had infallibly drawn him. One day meeting him in the great garden of Senega; In humane (said she) which deniest life to thine enemy which begs it of thee, and gloriest in the destruction of a wretch which implores thee; know that I am in possession of that Empire thou disputest with me, and Kings have not usually resisted my charms. Ask the people of Guinea; consult with those of mely and Senega, they will tell thee, their Princes have been my slaves, and that the Crowns and Lives of Monarches depend more servilly on the power of my charms then on that of Fortune; yet thou fliest me, thou scornest me, and (may be) adding indiscretion to insensibility, thou accusest me to Zabaim. Ah cruel Perseus! neglect not thy destiny, make not thyself miserable in contemning thy good fortune, and drive not to despair a creature that sues to thee for pity; I yet beseech thee Perseus, harken to my supplications, let me adore thee, accept the offering of myself which I make thee; the gods whom thou so much fearest, and so often namest, have they taught thee to neglect all vows and sacrifices? look they of what value the Present is which is offered, and are they not contented with the zeal and heart of their Adorers? Why then dost thou then despise mine? What! insensible man, thou dost not answer me, but deaf as well as blind, participatest in nature with those trees which environ thee: but what said I? No, thou too evidently makest known to me thy cruel intention, I lose my words and time (thou sayest) and thy hatred increasing proportionably with my love, the more I persevere in beseeching thee, the more obstinate art thou in denying me; would to that Spirit which torments me that one day our Destiny might be altered: or at least that my patience might be turned into fury! I should then avenge me of thy cruelties, and immolating thee to my contemned flames, I would have him for my Sacrifice whom I could not have for mine Idol. Zelopa thus ending her speech dissolved into tears, and went from Almanzor as from an enemy, with whom we are yet loath to break. The young Prince being not a little moved by these shameful solicitations, called to him that high virtue which was so deeply rooted in his heart, and consulting with her on this occasion, confessed he should make himself guilty of Zelopa's crimes, if by his absence he stopped not the course of them: he therefore without taking leave of Zabaim or the King of Tombut, (and heaven which always tends means for the execution of good resolutions) was pleased he should find in the mouth of the River of Senega, a ship belonging to the King of Morocco; in it he embarked, and learned from the Captain, he was sent by the young Prince of Fez to invite the Princes and Knights of Africa to the Turney which he had undertaken for the honour of Alcidiana. Polexander surprised with that name, interrupted Almaid, and vexed either for not being at that meeting, or with the boldness of the Prince of Fez; Who (said he) put that fancy into the Moors head? I cannot tell you that, (replied Almaid) for I never enquired after it, but I can relate to you all that passed at the Turney: I beseech you (said Polexander) do so, and let me know what happy Knight 'twas who preserved that fair Queen's honour. 'Twas Almanzor (replied Almaid) without any intention to be the man, or without ever seeing or desire to see Alcidiana. He overcame not only all the African Knights, and many dextrous Spaniards who came thither to defend the beauties of their Ladies, but he so roughly handled the proud Prince of Fez, that 'twas his own fault if after he had disarmed him the tother had not been brought in case to beg his life from Almanzor. The Turney being ended, all retired; our Prince who had made a league of friendship with the Prince of Meda, embarked in his ship, and steered towards Senega: he related to Meda, that Zabaim was in Guinea, striving to regain by arms what he had lost by a revolt, and got that Prince to resolve on that voyage; they arrived where Zabaim was on the very point he was about to give battle. They did that day incredible things, and Almanzor (according to his happy fare) came to assist the King when he was like to be slain: Zabaim got the victory, but he was so wounded as he was fain to be carried out of the Field. In all likelihood the joy for the victory and the good success of business should have been excellent balm to have cured that Prince's wounds; but it happened that his suffering himself to be transported with pain, melancholy and impatiency, they contested with the Physicians and Surgeon's art and the virtue of their remedies: his wounds were invenomed by the troubles of his mind, and grew so worse and worse, that it behooved them to carry him far from the noise of the Army to avoid a greater mischance: he was brought to the Palace of the ancient Kings of Guinea, which is built at the bottom of the straits of Camboës, and for fear lest in his absence the Rebels might make head again, he appointed Almanzor in his place, and gave him all the Command he had over his Troops: Almanzor made so good use of his authority, and by the miracles of his valour so much terrified the enemy, that in less than six months all Guinea was reconquered, and the name of Zabaim more beloved, or at least more feared, than it had been after his first Conquest. Almanzor loaden with palms and honour, left his Army with the King of Tombut and came to Zabaim; he was almost cured, but his melancholy and grief were not yet suppressed. Long time he embraced Almanzor, and a hundred times called him his Son and Protector; but though in outward show he witnessed an extreme joy, yet he could not bridle his affliction, nor dissemble the grief that overcame him: Almanzor took notice of it, and being once in private with him, besought to make known whence proceeded that anxiety and discontent which he strove to conceal from him; I wish (answered Zabaim) you had never been at Morocco; I foresee such misfortunes as I shall be extreme sensible of, and are already so much the more insupportable to me since all my foresight can afford no remedy: with that he sighed, and the fear of what might betid so vively touched him, that he could not go on with his discourse. Almanzor who loved that Prince no less than him of Benin, fell at his feet, and entreated him to discover the cause of his sorrow: But Sir (said he) do not believe I make this Petition to satisfy my curiosity; No, 'tis to offer you all you can expect from a Son; leave not then your making use of my service; dispose of my arms and life, if either the one or the other can any ways redress your afflictions; and give me not cause by your refusal, to believe that absence and time have lessened your affection. Zabaim after long consultation with himself, resolved to satisfy Almanzor; Know (said he, sighing) 'tis your consideration afflicts me and not mine own; I fear the danger whereto I myself must expose you; not that I doubt your valour, or have lost the remembrance of those brave acts you have lately performed; 'tis my love that cannot suffer you to hazard your life again; hitherto I have given you over freely to your valour and the darts of my enemies; but do you know why? 'Twas because my fortune was more dear to me then your preservation: but now, since all my Crowns, nay, not my life is nothing so dear to me compared with you, I wish you without courage; I hate war, I detest all quarrels, and in a word, I fear all occasions wherein honour might engage you. Almanzor containing himself in the modesty of a man who hath no great opinion of himself, Sir, (said he to the King) if the love you bear me disquiet you, I beseech you let the same affection free you of that trouble: I desire to be beloved of you, but 'tis fit (if you please) that your love be peaceful, that it be just; and that it leave all timidities, frailties and vexations, to the passions of that Sex which is composed of nothing but fear, weakness, and perturbation itself: Tell me therefore what I have to do, and what terrible enemy it is that awakeneth your fear for me. Zabaim believing he should wrong Almanzor's courage to persevere in his doubt: Know (said he) that Alcidiana's beauty hath gotten you the hatred of the Prince of Fez: he believes you pretend to her favour, and since you parted from Morocco, his jealousy hath hurried him through all Africa to find you; he hath been at the Canaries, he hath run through all the Countries of Tombut, of Meda and Senega; at last, and within these two days, he is come hither, with a resolution rather to expect you here yet six months, then to lose the occasion of meeting with you; he is very valiant, but he is no less proud: The greatness of his birth, and the combats he hath sought, have given him so insolent an opinion of himself, as he imagines he is the terror of all other Princes; I vow to you, that my greatest grief is not for seeing you engaged in a combat which questionless will be very furious; but I sorrow for your being here, since your friends would have taken your place, and made known to your Rival, that there needs not a valour so great as yours to humble his pride. Almanzor concealing from Zabaim the advantage he had had over the Prince of Fez; I am sorry, (said he) that amorous Prince is become so jealous of a man that intends not to cross his affection; not that I am ignorant of the incomparable merit of a Princess, whose Fame flies through all Lands; I admire her virtues, I find her worthy the vows of all hearts which are capable of love, but I am not a man of sufficient merit to pretend to the honour of serving her. This verity, Sir, is but for our particular satisfaction; if you love me conceal it, for you know well it toucheth my reputation to publish it; let the jealous Abdelmelec therefore do what he pleaseth, I have neither excuse nor justification for him: but replied Zabaim, that which most troubles me in this business is, that you must necessarily see him, for I cannot in civility choose but lodge him in the palace, and entertain him as a Prince my Ally. Almanzor would have rectified some of these sleight difficulties, when Abdelmelec who may be had heard of his arrival, came to Zabaim: the fire sparkled from his eyes, and witnessing by his gate as well as countenance how far he was distracted from himself; I understand (said he to the King) that he who boasts he gave me my life, is with you: the impatiency I am in, to maintain with my sword, that helyed, would not suffer me to stay any longer from knowing the truth of it. Zabaim told him Almanzor was arrived, and strove by his speeches to bridle the mad man; But Abdelmelec letting himself loose to his natural impetuosity, and presently knowing his vanquisher came up to him with an insupportable insolency, and told him (without deigning to look on him) that he could not hide himself so close but he had at last found him out; Zabaim would have answered willingly to those audacious words, but Almanzor approaching Abdelmelec with a temper that witnessed the power of his soul: I am sorry (said he) for putting you to so much pains; had I known your mind, you should sooner have had satisfaction. This answer infallibly assuaging the Barbarians fury, he changed both his action and voice, and as if he would have capitulated the business by an explanation, instead of coming to handy-strokes: No man (said he to Almanzor) shall ever undertake to wrong me, but he shall repent his undervaluing my courage or my friendship. I have always esteemed them both, (replied Almanzor) but you have not made so long a journey to be contented with words; I will not therefore go about to excuse my former actions. Abdelmelec seeing himself not where he thought, put on again his haughty looks, and the former tone of his voice, and eyeing Almanzor with an insupportable contempt; It seems (said he) you would prevent the Challenge I come to make you: certainly in that you give me more cause to pity you, then to be offended; Yes Sir, you shall give me other satisfaction then by words, and ere four and twenty hours be past, I will make you feel that I know how to confound the ridiculous dexterity of breaking a Lance. We shall see what you say, replied Almanzor, and I shall be glad to take forth lessons under so excellent a Master; in the mean time, if you please, let's leave this discourse, which cannot but be irksome to Zabaim, and forget our difference till we be in case to decide it. Zabaim who thought it fit not to interrupt them, began to speak when he perceived Almanzor would change discourse; and addressing him to the Prince of Fez: You are very generous (said he) to bear so much love to a personage who glory's to be insensible, and by a title as proud as redoubtfull, calls herself the irreconcilable enemy of mankind. The fair Alcidiana (replied Abdelmelec) is just in her mislike with all men; of whom hath she ever heard spoken that hath not deserved her contempt or hatred? Certainly, though the public report, which is always the report of fools, hath placed some even among the gods; yet it is most true, there is none that is worthy of Alcidiana. Such a one hath the repute of valiant, who may be daily accuseth himself for the contrary, and that 'tis but artificial. Another seems magnificent, whose conscience upbraids him with many secret basenesses. A third is profuse, and makes show of extraordinary liberalities, yet a hidden avarice gnaws out his heart: in a word, Men are public cheaters, and this age in particular brings forth almost no others; and this being true, I leave it to your consideration to think, whether Alcidiana be not exceedingly judicious in publishing her hatred to them, and for remaining in a place not to be infected by the arrival of such monsters. But (said Almanzor to him) if we are all so imperfect, if we are all such monsters as Alcidiana cannot abide; can there be found any man so idle as to think himself exempted from that general imperfection, and that he alone enjoys such parts as are not to be found again in the whole race of men besides? Abdelmelec, who looked not on Almanzor, but asmew with one corner of his eye: 'Tis for yourself (said he) to resolve the question you make us; I have long since answered to it for as much as concerns me, (replied Almanzor) but I would very fain know your opinion, and learn where that Phoenix is, which deserves to be burnt by so fair a Sun. Almanzor could not so well contain himself, but that by his action he made known that he jeered at Abdelmelec's vanity: That Prince, as quick of apprehension as full of pride, perceived his pretended Rival's gibing, and the fire flying into his face, The resolution we have taken (said he) stays my just anger, and retards the chastisement your indiscretion merits. Go young man (added he, shaking his head) go, make ready your arms, and renounce in time the insolence which dazzles you; if, with the enjoying of Alcidiana's favour you will not likewise lose so many years you have yet to live. Almanzor was no way moved with all those indiscreet words, but keeping him still in his merry humour; You wish me too much ill (said he to the Prince of Fez) to follow your counsel: therefore, be you not displeased if I give no heed to it, and defer your imposing such shameful necessities upon me, till you have overcome me. Zabaim not being able any longer to endure Abdelmelec's violent passion, broke off their conversation, and excusing himself on his troubles, gave civilly a Congey to the Moorish Prince: Night strait came on, and Almanzor retired betimes, not to be the last in bed. At daybreak he arose, and consecrating his first actions to that Bounty from whence he had his being, strength and courage; prepared himself to satisfy the jealous Abdelmelec. The time of Combat being come, Zabaim who was engaged to renounce all his inclinations, to take on him the indifferency of an Arbitrator, came into a place appointed for all Shows and Exercises. Assoon as he was set, Almanzor appeared on the one side, and Abdelmelec on the other. They divided the Wind and the Sun equally betwixt them; and presently the Trumpets signified to them they were at liberty to do what they would. I will not lose time in relating to you how these Combatants were armed, what their Devises were, what their Horses, and how the rest of their equipage: I will only let you know, Abdelmelec carried on his Buckler the picture of Alcidiana, and was so unfortunate, that with the first blow, Almanzor cut it in two pieces. That stroke was not to be spoken on, but for the extreme grief Abdelmelec conceived at it, he accused heaven for his ill fortune, and in lieu of complaining for his want of address, he accused the Sun of choler and jealousy. Almanzor who accounted for extravagances all the transports which proceeded of Love, laughed at his enemy; and to mad him indeed, told him if he could keep the Original no betterahen he had done the Copy, he thought him one of the miserablest Lovers in the world. The Prince of Fez stung with his loss and the others words, replied not; but thrusting his Horse on Almanzor's, made known by his valour, that his pride and ambition were not absolutely unjust. The Combat lasted above two hours, without any perceivance to whom the Victory would incline; but a little after, Fortune declared herself for Almanzor; He pursued his Enemy so hard with blows, that he felled him under his horses feet, and presently alighting from his own, and offering his Sword to that dejected proud one; 'Tis now (said he) Abdelmelec, that thou must beg thy life of me; and since thou art not in case to instruct me, I will take thy place to tell thee, that thou soyl'st thy virtues with a vice, which is not so much as supportable in the person of those who are continually victorious. Courtesy and humility should be the particular virtues of Kings: Others which are not of so high a birth, may sometimes be proud, but Princes renounce the advantage they have over the rest of men, as often as they are apt to forget themselves. This long oration was not very pleasing to Abdelmelec, for Almanzor's Sword was all that while at his throat: nor would he answer a word to it, but showed by his demeanour, he desired rather to die then to beg his life. Almanzor gave it him, and presenting his hand to help lift him up, Come (said he) let's go get ourselves dressed, and never afflict yourself with the success of your Combat; for I swear to you, Alcidiana hath not brought me in love with her, and I have no intent to cross your Suit: Abdelmelec hearing Almanzor's declaration, could well have wished he had never been jealous of him, but 'twas too late for those thoughts. He was then carried to the Palace and put into the Surgeon's hands; Almanzor who had but two sleight hurts, got again on horse back, and followed with the Acclamations and Praises of all the Court, went to Zabaim, and related to him what had passed betwixt Abdelmelec & himself. The King would see his wounds, and have their first dressing in his presence. For Abdelmelec he was sore hurt, but his rage to be twice quelled by one same man, troubling him more than his wounds, he besought Zabaim to be pleased he might retire to Morocco: Zabaim told him the danger whereto he exposed himself; yet had he rather hazard his life in getting further from Almanzor, then to preserve it by being engaged to see him again. Zabaim did all he could to stay him, but seeing his exceeding resolution to be gone, would not hinder it, but conducting him to his Ship, left him to the protection of Mahomet. Almanzor in the mean time thought on his cure, and in less than fifteen days was in case to leave his chamber. The second time he went abroad, as Zabaim and he walked on the Sea shore, they perceived a ship bear right up to them: they had the patience to stay her entrance into the Gulf; and (assoon as she had furled her sails) the curiosity of learning news won them to send for the Captain of the Ship; who receiving the commandment, sent back him that brought it; and entreated, he would let Zabaim understand that he had such things to show him as would be very pleasing to him. The Messenger was no sooner returned, but the Captain landed, and with him an ancient man clad like the Jews of Africa, and a woman of more than three sore years old, which led in her hand a young maiden of sixteen or seventeen years, so amiable, and so richly clad, that the two Princes invited by her admirable beauty, stood long time gazing on her. Ah Almanzor: thou hadst not now been the Captain to a company of thiefs, if the power of thy soul had not slackened at sight of that fair Wanderer. Zabaim, after he had long looked on her, made her come near, and asked the Captain whence he was, and by what adventure those three persons he brought with him were fall'n into his hands. The Captain (following the ill custom of those that come from far) unwilling to let slip the least accident had befallen in his voyage, was about to begin a very tedious relation: when Zabaim cutting him off bade him answer succinctly to these two questions. The Captain, obeying against his will, told him he was of the Isle of Madera, and had a long time trafiqued into Spain: The last time I was at Lisbon (said he) I had such contrary winds, and the tempest was so furious that I was cast on the coasts of Fez; I stayed there some time to trim my ship, and attending a favourable wind, the very day before I set sail, as I walked on the strand, those three persons you see there, came out from under the rocks which were by the Sea side, and showing their fears by their tears, cast themselves at my feet; this old man embracing my knees began thus, My Lord (said he) if you believe there is in heaven a Divinity which recompenseth pious actions, and watcheth for the preservation of oppressed Innocents', have pity on three miserable creatures, and suffer not this harmless Soul (with that he showed me this young maiden) to be a prey to those villains that pursue her. If their cruelty would have been satiated by our deaths, we had glutted it: but their fury threatens us with a more horrible disaster. They would immolate the honour of this Virgin to the brutishness of their Prince, and have us consent to the ruin of that, for whose preservation we would give a thousand lives. The good man's speech much moved me; I took him with his company into my ship, and weighed anchor to return to Madera; but the wind unwilling to have it so, hath cast me on this Coast; and the old man knowing it, gave thanks to heaven, and besought me to land him with his wife and daughter. I could not deny him so just a request, and therefore bring him with me, taking to witness the Justice which reigns in heaven, that I have carefully observed the Laws of Hospitality, and have not failed of any duty which the prudent Law of nature wills us to render to one another. This Commander, (that might pass for a miracle amongst Seafaring men) asked those whom he conducted, whether they had any cause to complain of him: but receiving thanks and blessings from them in lieu of accusations, took leave of them and the Princes, and so retired into his vessel. Zabaim was ravished at the virtue of that Pilot, but he was far more with the beauty of that visible Angel, who was come from a place so remote to put herself under his protection. For Almanzor, he stood as tied by the eyes on the face of the fair stranger, at last he suddenly came out of his deep and dangerous contemplation; and having heard nothing of what had been said, 'Tis to be confessed (said he to Zabaim) that she is perfectly fair: but let's know what she is, and whence she comes? For this quarter's hour (replied Zabaim) we have talked of nothing else: No doubt, if you continue as you begin, you will outgo all those that have been before you. Almanzor blushed at Zabaim's jesting, and though it reflected on the pleasure he had taken in beholding the fair stranger, yet he could not refrain from looking on her again, and to wonder in himself at the sweetness of her eyes, and the power of her other a●…rements. Zabaim interrupted this second contemplation, and said to Almanzor (smiling) that he found it strange, so great a heart which had not yielded to the absolute power of Alcidiana's marvels, could let itself be suddenly overcome by a beauty which was not comparable to her. I shall never have that dishonour, (replied Almanzor) for I am not of those imprudent men who leave their hearts in the disposition of their eyes. All fair things please me, but the delight I take in seeing them, carries me not to the desire of enjoying them: with that he broke off, and addressing him to her father whom he could never be weary of seeing: Old man (said he) tell me of what Country are you, and what sad fortune makes you thus wander through the world, with a personage so unfit to undergo the discommodities of travel? The good man first set one knee a ground, and afterwards accompanying his voice with an abundance of tears, My Lord (said he) the story of my afflictions which hath its beginning almost with that of my life, asks too long time to recite it you: be therefore pleased that I conceal it; yet I will let you know, that as miserable as you see me, I am descended from a father, who was as much renowned for the brave actions of his life, as for the antiquity of his race. My Country neighbours to this, and the horror of vice hath made me abandon my means and unfortunate Country both together; and to renounce the favours of a King, whom I was not permitted to contradict, and with whom I could not comply without offending. Zabaim strucken with those words as with a thunderclap, looked on the old man, and thought he had othertimes seen him, but with another countenance: yet would he not make it appear that he knew him. Almanzor, for his part admired that young wonder, and for her sake participating in her parents fortunes, be sought Zabaim to have pity on that unfortunate company, and give them a place of retreat worthy his bounty. Zabaim perceiving well that Almanzor's compassion was mixed with love, would needs give him some trial of his friendship, by the well entertaining of those strangers: He was not satisfied with lodging them in the Palace, but he gave them (of his own choice) white and black Slaves for their service, and commanded them to wait on the young strange Maiden with the same diligence and the same respects they did on the Queen. Whilst these things were executed, Almanzor thought deeply on the beauty he had seen: his memory presented her to him with incomparable graces, and his judgement (which governed now no more with its former liberty) betrayed itself, and approved of that Prince's errors and agitations. Zabaim who made no show of knowing his disease, and to intimate he had spoken nought to him but merrily, discoursed with him about the conquering the rest of Guinea, and by the way of his victories to reconduct him even to his father's Kingdom. Almanzor replied to that proposition, but in such a manner as Zabaim took notice, that the object of the fair Stranger solely possessed all the Prince's thoughts. The time for bed separating them, my dear Lord retired to his chamber, overjoyed that he might muse at liberty; and got to bed, that he might not be diverted neither by the lights, nor the presence of his servants. Assoon as he was alone, he thought he breathed more at his ease then before, and from that first joy insensibly passing to the contemplation of the unknown, he of it framed a fancy more alluring and more perfect than the original; and spent all the night in contemplating the work of his imagination. At last he grew ashamed of his weakness, and Reason re-entering by little and little from whence she had been driven, represented to him the wrong he had already done himself, and the misfortunes he was running into: That light possessing so brave a mind, dispersed all darkness. Almanzor broke his chains, and gloriously freed himself from the hands of his Conqueror. He acknowledged his error, blushed at his weakness, and filling his memory with those high designs which the charms of the fair Stranger had banished thence: Is it thus (said he) that thou practisest those lessons which so many excellent men have taught thee? What is become of those profitable documents were read to thee for the guiding of thy life? Hast thou quite forgotten the Counsel which the great Sacrificator Arismestidez gave thee? Almanzor, said he to thee, thou wilt quickly grow to an age wherein thou wilt have no greater enemy to fight withal then thyself. The strength of nature, the goodness of your temperature, the heat of your blood, the beauty of your mind, and the presence of delightsome objects, will combine together, to triumph over you, and to make you a slave to your own infirmity. Meet and oppose this dangerous conspiracy, arm yourself betimes to resist these potent enemies; fortify as much as you can possibly that absolute Empire which the superior part of your soul should have over the rest. But the best advice I can give you, is such a one whereby you will conjecture I contradict myself: As often as I have spoke to you of the excellency of the virtues, and particularly, of those proper to men of your condition; I told you, they had honour for their recompense aswell as for their object; and how that honour was not to be acquired but in exposing ourselves to dangers; that in hazarding ourselves in the most perilous enterprises, and in preferring a fair death before a shameful flight: I now read you the contrary. You must fly Almanzor, you must fly, if you will be victorious. You must be extremely fearful, if you will come gloriously off this combat; in a word, love is not to be overcome but in avoiding all occasions of encounter. Almanzor stopped after this speech, and the better to consider the parts of it was a long time silent. At last, vanquisher of the stranger's beauty, and of the passion she had raised within him: Let us (said he aloud) follow these wise rudiments. Let us not give place to such enemies, which will leave conquering us assoon as we give over fight with them: Let us rather fix on the pleasures of the mind, than the sensualities of the body; and not defer to break our bonds, since they are not yet indissoluble. After he had taken that resolution, he bethought on the means to put it in execution, and found none better, then to take on him the leading of the Army which Zabaim would send into Guinea; and not see again that enchanting beauty which in so short a time had wrought so great an alteration in him. These high deliberations being confirmed, he slept, as if he would have Love know, he was free from his tyranny; and wakened not till Zabaim made a noise by coming into his chamber. That King, who thought the Prince extremely in love, either out of jealousy or otherwise, left his former advisedness, and began to chide him for it. He told him, he knew his vigilancy too much to accuse him of sloth, yet seeing him so long in bed, he could not but believe so great disquiets had interposed his night's rest. You have better divined (answered Almanzor) then (may be) you imagined. 'Tis true, I have undergone a shrewd conflict this night, but my resistance hath been such, that I am come off with the victory. That which I have now to say to you, is, that you lose not the fair occasion which the differences betwixt the Usurpers of Guinea offer you; and without ingaing yourself in this war, you will do me the honour to consent that I serve you in this expedition as I have done in others. Zabaim disbeguiled of that which he believed, and may be glad to have Almanzor far from the fair Stranger, thanked him for his advice and proffer; and having often embraced him, said, he would accompany him in that war. Almanzor intimated, it was not fit for him to be absent from Senega in a time wherein his ancient enemies might easily revive the rebellion. But on the contrary, that he ought to raise a new Army to stay exotique factions, and in case of necessity to oppose those that would hinder his conquests. Zabaim liking the counsel well, and seeing all things succeed according to his desire, drew his Army out of his garrisons and made Almanzor General over it. The Prince being ready to depart, remembered the fair Stranger which he durst not see again▪ and unwilling that aught which he had once loved should become indifferent to him, he entreated Zabaim to continue his good treating of the three strangers, and if they desired to return home, to give them whatsoever should be needful for their voyage. The King promised him to forget nothing of what he owed to his love, and to make it appear, gave them more attendants. As often as Almanzor sent to hear of them, his Messenger brought him word that the Father and the Mother esteemed themselves very happy to be fall'n into so noble hands; but that the Daughter wept in her good fortune as she had done in her ill, that her griefs rather grew than decreased, and that neither the company nor consolations of her Parents could any way assuage her sorrow. Almanzor who may be was not so well cured of his love as he thought himself, was moved with that Maiden's affliction; but loath to run the danger of losing himself in succouring her; he befought Zabaim by his bounty and visits to charm the grief of that desolate fair one: with that he took leave of the King, and with his most speed got to the Army. He carried himself with no less courage, and government in that last War, than he had done in the former. He pursued the traitors even to the Frontiers of Benin, and having given them battle (as a man might say) in the sight of the courteous Abrinzias, made him a Spectator of a part of his brave actions. In sum, while that King was weeping and grieving for the loss of that dear Son, he understood from the public voice, that Almanzor had made himself Master of the most Eastern parts of Guinea, and as General to Zabaim, had ruined all the petty Usurpers of that great Province: He scarce durst give credit to so good and so strange news, and was on the point to send men expressly to know the truth, when Hydaspes' brother to the hardy Bellerophon, (of whose death I have told you) came to him from Almanzor, and presented to him four of the six Usurpers of Guinea. Imagine how excessive Abrinzia's joy was, and how many tears these good tidings drew from the eyes of the virtuous Andromeda. But all that joy was nothing comparable with that those two Princes received when the saw Almanzor himself arrive at Court triumphant and victorious of a part of the Princes of Africa. The great fame he had gotten by his Combats, and the advantageous alteration which two years absence had wrought in his countenance and stature, made him so exquisite in the eyes of Abrinzias & Andromeda, that they almost committed idolatry in taking him for somewhat more than man. The Feast for his return lasted divers months, and was not disturbed but by a horrible attempt of the Prince of Benin: That insolent and furious brute, jealous of Almanzor's reputation, and enraged at the kindnesses he received from the King and Queen, plotted with the counsellors of his ordinary villainies to murder him whom he thought certainly was his brother: The difficulty was in finding the opportunity for the execution; Many ways were proposed by Perseus' confederates, at last they fixed on one that might do the feat, and the cowardly Prince run no danger. 'Twas that that Monster (borne to afflict those who had given him life) lying with Almanzor (as he did often) should stab him whilst he slept, and after he had killed him, give himself some light wound to cover his villainy; and make it believed, that those who had murdered Almanzor had an intent he should run the fame fate too. The time for execution resolved on, Perseus redoubled his kindnesses to Almanzor, and so behaved himself towards him, as if he meant to yield up his birth right, and acknowledge him already for his King. Almanzor, who saw not Perseus defects, or rather that would not take notice o●… them, showed him a love mixed with respect, and thinking he must one day be his Sovereign, thought himself very happy in enjoying his favour. The night being come wherein the most abominable act was to be committed that ever frighted nature, those two Princes went to bed together, and assoon as their slaves were gone, Perseus' agitated with the rage he nourished in his breast, did such actions as might have well made him suspected, if Almanzor had been capable of it. That innocen●… Prince asked him the cause of his disquiet, but since he gave no answer, would not press it further for fear of displeasing him. Strait after he fell asleep, and as if himself had conspired with that hangman against his own life, delivered it to his mercy. Though that Monster was full of impatiency and fury, yet he stayed till the poor Almanzor was very fast asleep: seizing then his poniard which he had hid under him, and by the light of a candle, which was not far from the bed, choosing the place where his stab might be most mortal, lifted up his arm to accomplish his damnable design. Ah, wretch, cried Polexander, (interrupting Almaid) stay thy fury and thine arm. He neither held one nor other, (coldly replied Almaid) but just Heaven who had before preserved Almanzor in so dangerous occasions, would not have him meet his death in so sound and assured a repose. It filled the soul of Perseus with a panic terror: it troubled his eyes, and making his hand to shake, so happily diverted the blow, that the poniard in lieu of being stabbed into the body, was struck into the arm of my dear master. The Angel who had the guard of so fair a life, made him feel the stab before he had it: A certain trembling seized on him and awaked him, so that he saw himself ready to be strucken, but being but half awake, could not stay Perseus his hand. Assoon as he felt the stab, he threw himself on the Murderer: Sir (said he) with that generous mildness wherewith he was wont to qualify his fiercest enemies, what cause have I given you to treat me thus? Have my enemies prevailed more on your inclination then my affection and service could ever obtain from it? Come home to yourself I beseech you; think to what others passions have carried you, and assure yourself, I will forget the blow you have now given me, if you will promise to drown in oblivion the causes why you cannot love me. The to be abhorred Perseus, in lieu of being moved by those generous words, did his utmost to get free from Almanzor's hands, and may be too, to perfect the murder he had begun. But our Prince, (wounded as he was) got him under, and that could not be done without wakening his slaves, who ran in at the noise. My masters (said Almanzor) come help me; the Prince agitated by some strange malady hath lost all knowledge and understanding, and questionless mistaking me for his enemy, hath (with a poniard stabbed me into the arm. All the slaves ran to him, with so dear an affection, that they had torn Perseus in a thousand pieces had they known what had passed: howsoever, they rudely enough drew him out of the bed, and one of them, who naturally hated that barbarous Prince, cried to his companions, 'twas best to bind him since he was distracted. Almanzor chid him very much for losing his respect, and commanded he should no more come near to Perseus. Six others, who had no mind he should get away, kept him, whilst two of their companions who were Surgeons stopped Almanzor's wound. Assoon as he was dressed, he laboured much with Perseus to win him from his fury, but perceiving all his persuasions were lost, he turned him to his Slaves, and forbade them on pain of death from ever speaking of that adventure. Whereupon, Perseus with as much rudeness as pride, called to be no further detained from his own lodgings, for (said he) I will not be any longer amongst mine enemies. Almanzor presently commanded those that had him in guard to conduct him to his chamber, and entreated (in parting) that he would believe he should never have any more affectionate servant than himself. The next day he came abroad, and lived in such manner with Perseus, that Abrinzias and Andromeda knew not the base act of their Son in above six months after. Now a while after Almanzor was cured of that secret wound, Abrinzias contemplating him as the man by whose virtue his Son and Estate might be much advantaged, resolved to offer him part of his Crown to oblige him to the preservation of all. One day therefore being retired with Almanzor and his Queen, My Son (said he) tell us what is your int●…tion; will you leave us for Zabaim, and under hope of a more eminent fortune than you can expect from us, neglect two persons which value you more than all the Crowns of Africa? Almanzor answering as he ought, and Abrinzias judging by his reply, that he surely thought him to be his Father: I will use you (said he) not as the younger brother of Perseus, but as his elder, his Master and Defender. Know therefore that after mature deliberation on the proposition I am to make you, and with Andromeda's advice, I am resolved to divide my Estate betwixt you and Perseus. Heaven can witness if I have not wished (only for your sake) that my Kingdom were as great as all the Empire of Ethiopia, or that of the Ottomans: But when I consider that the greatness of the Present is not always a testimony of the greatest affection, I fear not to offer you a part of the Kingdom of Benin, since by that donation myself and Andromeda transact to you, and waive all that is in our power, and by consequence give you as much, as if we had set on your head all the Crowns of the world; look on our hearts, not our Present, and remember that he is not the greatest Monarch who hath most land, and the greatest number of people under his subjection; but he that knows best how to suppress those disordinate desires which ambition breathes into him. Abrinzias stopping a little to take breath, Almanzor or would have answered and gotten out of the trouble whereinto the King's proposition had thrown him; but Abrinzias stayed him, and be sought he would hear a second which he had to make him. Know (said he) that Andromeda and myself are not satisfied with choosing you for our Successor, but we have thought on the finding you a wife, and by some alliance worthy yourself, establish your Throne, extend the Limits of your Government, and purchase you a repose no less innocent than delightful. We have cast our thoughts on all the Princesses both of Africa and Asia, but after our long consideration we find none to be compared with the Princess of Congo. 'Tis true she is yet but young, but what can there be said which is spoken of her virtue, her wit, and her beauty? It may be, you may imagine I offer you a treasure which is not in my power; and that Princess (as young as she is) being fought to by the greatest Princes of Africa, there is no likelihood she would bestow herself on a petty King of Benin. We confess there were some denial to be feared if Almanzor had no other quality then what we give him; but you must understand, that her Nation, (who within these three years have given you the title of Africa's Deliverer) and the Princes of her blood, equally wish you for their Master. See what Andromeda and I have been meditating for the comfort of our age, and not to leave poor Perseus to the mercy of the greatest enemy he can ever have, to wit, to his own discretion, Almanzor taking his breath again (at the end of the King's Speech) as if he had got out of somewhat that troubled him, fell at Abrinzia's feet, and intimating his inward sorrow; Is it possible (said he) that some words or actions of mine, have made you believe that you could not surmount my ingratitude, satisfy my ambition, nor stay me longer in your service, at a less rate than by setting your Crown on my head? If it be so, I deserve to be looked on by you, as one of those abominable children, by whom the wrath of heaven chastiseth the pride of such Families as are blinded with the height of their good fortune. But, not desirous to appear better than I am, suffer me to let you know, that I feel not myself guilty of so black a crime, and the more I examine my conscience, the more it assures me, that I never aspired to your Crown: whence is it then you make to me (pardon me if I say) so unjust propositions? For it seems, you offer me your Crown but to bridle and chain in my fury, and so take away the cause of my attempting against your life. That which I owe you, the care you have taken for my breeding, and the love you have always shown me, are such strong bonds, that they are capable to regulate a nature more ingrateful and ambitious than mine. If you please Sir to honour me with your love, cast that design from your fancy, or permit me to punish myself for being the cause of it, and avenge you of a monster that could not glut his appetite, b●…t by devouring his own benefactors. Abrinzias and Andromeda hearing how Almanzor interpreted their thoughts, or rather admiring his incomparable virtue; embraced him one after another, and told him, that the knowledge they had of his good nature, and not the fear either of losing or ill treatment from him, had made ●…hem resolve to quit the Throne, to place him in it with his brother Perseus. Perseus (replied Almanzor) hath right to it alone, when heaven for his punishment shall deprive him of you. At those words Andromeda could not refrain from tears; and (casting herself on Almanzor's neck) Why Cried she) hath not that just heaven permitted Perseus to call himself rightly Almanzor's brother? These words were followed by many others, but I omit them as ●…oo tedious and unnecessary for your satisfaction, and will only let you know that this interparlance or some other cause which Almanzor would never discover, cast him into so deep a melancholy, as he hated himself for it, and yet could not for his heart suppress it. He forsook the Court and all company, and spent whole days, either i●… the Deserts or on the Sea shore. This strange kind of life made the King and Queen of Benin fear some new disaster; and their affection persuaded them that his pensiveness presaged some dangerous sickness. Hydaspes, who almost never forsook the Prince, was the first that took notice of his alteration; he did what he could to divert him, but perceiving ordinary remedies were not powerful enough to extirpate so extraordinary a distemper, he had recourse to more violent. Finding therefore one day Almanzor weeping; With what Justice (said he to him) dares a Prince so wise in couns●…ll, so valiant in execution, and so happy in the success, complain, either of heaven, of fortune, or himself? What will not your enemies say, Almanzor, if your discontent comek to their ears? Will they not have cause to make the world believe, that you see with grief the age of the King your Father, that you meditate some plot against Perseus, and in brief, that you are tortured either by some crimes you have committed, or by those you have a desire to perpetrate? Almanzor was very sensible of those last words, and imagining that some other might have Hydaspes' thoughts, intended to overcome his melancholy, and to seek in the toils of war that quiet which he could not meet withal among the delights of peace. Almaid here staying, as to take breath; Polex●…nder who had a desire to speak, turned towards the virtuous Almanzaira, and showing to her into what admiration the adventures and virtues of her Son had drawn him, collected in brief all the points of Almaids relation. That done; he discoursed much with the Princess, and remonstrated that all the misfortunes of her life had nothing in them so mortal, but that she might find their remedy in the birth of Almanzor. That good Mother failed not to confirm Polexander's words, and confessed to him, that if Zabaim and Almanzor could be preserved to her, she would account herself infinitely obliged to that Goodness which had made her the wife and mother of two so great Princes.   
The end of the Second Book of the third Part.   

THE THIRD PART OF POLEXANDER. The Third Book.  
ALmaid seeing Almanzaira and Polexander (whom he knew not) seemed by their silence to entreat from him the continuance of Almanzor's adventures, was willing to satisfy their curiosity, and thus proceeded: Hitherto we have been Spectators (if I may say so) of Almanzor's glorious troubles and triumphs; we must now be the same, of his Weaknesses, Discredit and Servitude. He continued in that irksome Melancholy of which I have spoken, and as if his ill Genius had in spite of himself thrust him on the precipice where he was to be ruined, he went every morning out of the Palace to pass the most part of the day on the point of a rock, where he had for his prospect but an open desert of waters as vast as his thoughts. Hydaspes, almost daily waited on him thither; and knowing his Master's malady was a disease which came further than from the in temperance of blood or of other humours, strove to sweeten the bitternesses of that Prince, and to prepare him for those accidents wherewith he was threatened by that supernatural sickness. One day as they were together on the top of their rock, and had their eyes fixed on the Coasts of Guinea, they saw a far off a ship which with a favourable wind came with full sails, sailing from the West, Eastward. They thought her at first to be a Portugal. Almanzor, whom I may call the best Master of the world, at that instant thought on me, and that remembrance drawing him from his melancholy; It may possibly be Almaid, said he to Hydaspes, who after his long captivity hath found a means to return to us. Let us go down and see whether my conjecture be true or no; with that he arose, and showing a joy beyond appearance, Surely, said he to Hydaspes, this Vessel comes to us and brings great cause of comfort. Alas! how was that poor Prince deceived, if not in all, at least in the principal part of his hopes! For myself, his expectation was not frustrated, for I was in the ship which he looked on with so much joy: but traitor and unfortunate that I am, I brought with me bolts and chains under whose weight the courage of that Prince was to lie fainting. I will no longer hold from you the success of that adventure: I came and cast anchor where Almanzor was, and making my excess of joy and actions of thanks, to which the happy success of my voyage obliged me, to resound again by many Cannon shot, I launched a Shalop, and first, went down into her, that none before me might kiss that Land which was as dear to me as my native soil. No sooner had I set foot on shore, but Almanzor came to me, presently knew me, cast himself on my neck, and weeping for joy, My Father! (said he) and have I then recovered you again after so long time of your loss? and hath that misericordious Goodness from whom I have so often petitioned you, granted me even that for which I durst not supplicate? You may well believe without my telling you, that my joy was not less great than my Masters, and that so happy and unhoped for a meeting extremely surprised me: I cast me at his feet; I had heard in Senega of all his brave acts; I made appear to him the share I took in his honour, and without discovering to him the secret he yet knew not, I did so extol the exploits he had performed for Zabaim, that he broke off my speech, and forced me to make known to him by what miracle I got from the Portugals hands. I related to him what had betided me in my prison, and the excessive goodness of Emanuel King of Portugal in giving me my liberty. But my Lord (said I) I have stranger adventures to acquaint you withal, and it behoves you, (if you please) to give ear to them, for you have therein a very great share: besides, it is required from your generousness, not to leave a work imperfect, which will acquire you no less honour, than those wonderful acts, by which you have resettled on the head of Zabaim those Crowns which his crimes had worthily plucked thence. Almanzor showing a great desire to know those adventures; My father (said he) we cannot have a more fit time then this: begin then, and assure yourself we will give you a very respectful audience. I began again to speak, thinking to do clean contrary to what I did, and addressing me to the Prince; At my returning (said I) from Portugal I put in at Cape-utred, chiefly to hear how matters went with Zabaim. All the people of that country had no other name in their mouths but the name of Perseus' Prince of Benin. His combats and his victories was all their talk: They called him the Father of the Country, the Defender of Zabaim; and they durst speak openly, That the Justice of Heaven had forgotten itself in employing so powerful an arm for the protection of Zelopa's wickedness. At first, these news made me much amazed, but after I had well thought on it, I imagined that the true Perseus could not work so many wonders, and that infallibly you had borrowed the Name of your brother to make him the more famous by your victories. I went up as far as to the great Port of Senega, to inquire further and clear all doubts, and lodged myself with a rich Shepherd, who employing his goods with a great deal of charity, is the father of all the poor, and the host of all strangers. He welcomed me with his accustomed courtesy, and though I was so exceedingly changed that it was impossible to know me; yet I believed by his excessive kindnesses, that he put me in another rank then the rest of those strangers that were in his house. I had a great deal of conversing with him, and by the description he made me of Perseus, I knew it was Almanzor. This first doubt taken away, I desired to be satisfied of others, and was so fully, that there hath scarce happened any thing either in the Wars or in Zabaims' Court, of which I had not a particular information. After I had been two days with that able and generous Pastor, seeing the time fit to prosecute my voyage, I went to take my leave of him; when an aged man (accompanied with a woman almost of his age, and a virgin whose incomparable beauty could not be hidden by the veil which covered her) came, and cast himself at my hosts feet; and moistening with his tears the white locks which hung along his cheeks and down on his shoulders: Charitable Servonitez (said he to him) deny not to three miserable wretches whom you see before you, the assistance you give to all that are afflicted, and give way (if you please) that they may retire into a place, where Innocence unjustly persecuted hath always found her safety. We are no criminals though we fly the world and the day, and seek not a Sanctuary, but to defend us from Injustice and violence. Mine host raising the old man and his company, you are welcome, said he, and assure yourselves your preservation shall be as dear to me as that of mine own Son. But if you think it fitting, tell me who are they that would injure you, because you may have such enemies, as the safety of my house (which hath never yet been violated) will not warrant you from their outrage? The old man coming close to Servonitez, We would (said he in the others ear) try to save this innocent Creature, (showing him his daughter) from the pursuit of Zabaim, and the fury of Zelopa. How! my friends (cried Servonitez) you are all lost; and yet you are not, (said he presently) for lo a stranger (speaking of me) who will deliver you from the persecution of those two enemies. He is ready to hoist sail, and I see no other way of safety for you, but to abandon with him this unfortunate Land. But (replied the old man) what assurance have we not to meet, with him, that misfortune which alike prosecutes us by Sea and Land? His goodness secures you, answered the old man. Go therefore, and doubt not, but that Providence which visibly plucks you out of the danger which you know of, will also deliver you from those which are yet concealed from you. The old man hereupon turning towards me, My Lord, said he, your countenance and Servonitez free me of all that fear my daughter throws on me: I beseech you then to take us into your protection, and make known to us whither you are bound. Time (I replied) better then Servonitez shall tell you what I am, in the mean while, quiet your thoughts and live at rest, without fearing from me any ill that may betid yourself or your daughter. If you have an intent to rerire into some certain place, let me know it, and I promise to conduct you thither. But if all Countries be indifferent to you, I will bring you to the King of Benin's Court, which is the retreat of virtue, and the Sanctuary of all such as are persecuted by fortune. I had no sooner spoken those words, but the old man fell again on his knees: Eternal Providence (cried he) I can now say my prayers are heard. Thou miraculously pluck'st me out of the hands of blinded Zabaim; thou bringest to nought the tragical plots of Zelopa, and bringing me again to the generous Perseus, seemest to promise these two innocent and weak creatures, that peace and safety which all things else deny them. Almanzor (interrupting me) asked, with a trembling voice, where those poor people were? They are in my ship, said I, and as I would have gone on with my discourse: No, no, Father, said Almanzor, I know all I desire to know. Come let's go see those Strangers, and not give them cause to retract that good opinion they have of Perseus. With that he entered my Shallop, and Hydaspes and myself following him, he commanded the Mariners to row back to the ship. Assoon as he came to her he went aboard, and presently met with the old man I told him of. They strait knew one another, and the Prince having embraced him; My father (said he) you are in place where all honest people are in safety. Abrinzias will give you, what Zabaim hath denied you. I fear no more, fortune, nor Zabaim, replied the old man, your presence makes me contemn them both, and my company as weak and timorous as they are, shall no sooner know they are in your protection, but they will instantly defy all their enemies. On the sudden, Almanzor changing his countenance and voice, Almaid (said he) with a look a little troubled, present this very day, this good old man and his company to Abrinzias, and do you yourself take care for what they shall want. After that, he turned to the old man, and embracing him again, Excuse me (said he) if I leave you, I have some affairs which permit me not to be longer with you; and ending his farewell he took Hydaspes with him, as if he had been in great haste, entered into the shalop, and caused them to ●…et him on shore. He walked above a hundred paces without speaking a word; and Hydaspes hath told me, that the Prince sighed often in his walk, and stopping every foot, made known by his agitations that he was not at peace with himself. At last he turned to Hydaspes and commanded him to return to my ship, and to conduct the strangers to his Summer lodgings. Hydaspes was much surprised at this command, but he was far more, when arriving four or five hours after, at the place which Almanzor appointed, he found it richly dight with all the goodly furniture of the Crown. Divers slaves, black and white, presently came in, who well instructed in what they had to do, prepared baths for the old man's wife and daughter. Hydaspes, who had been that fair maidens guide, had seen her heard her speak, and consequently admired her; returned to his Master with a resolution to upbraid him for his neglecting so fair a creature, and to beget in him a desire to see her. Assoon as he found him, My Lord (said he) the strangers are where you appointed to lodge them; but,— in sp●…aking that word he smiled, and went not on. Almanzor looking on him very seriously, What would you say with your But, replied he? My Lord (quoth Hydaspes) I will tell you, since I am commanded to speak, you have performed but half the honours of your house, if yourself vouchsafe not to visit your guests. In good earnest Hydaspes (said the Prince) tell me, which think'st thou is the fairest, the Mother or the Daughter? This question (replied Hydaspes) no more makes me wonder than I did at your neglecting them both. Thou think'st me then (said the Prince presently) either very rude or very insensible: you shall never suffer for the first defect, (answered Hydaspes) but for the other, pardon me if I say to you, that neither yourself with all your Eloquence, nor your learned Amenistidez with all his reasons & subtleties shall never be able to justify you. But, without feigning Hydaspes, (continued the Prince) Is that young beauty, which questionless hath stung thee, so amiably alluring as thou strivest by thy reproaches to persuade me? I would pardon you that question (replied Hydaspes seriously) if you had never seen this wonder, but having viewed her more than once, I must needs call you, the most unjust and most insensible of all men. Work it so (if it be possible) that your imagination may represent her to you such as she was when she arrived in Guinea; add to the extreme sweetness which dwelled on her face, the Majesty of Andromeda, & you shall have a picture of what she is now. Ah! well (said Almanzor) since thou takest so great pleasure in her sight, return where she is, and tell her in my Name all that which thy civility and affection shall advise thee. Assure her and her Parents too of the contentment I receive by their arrival, and obtain for me the permission of visiting them. Hydaspes ran presently to Osmin's chamber (so was the old man called) and beginning Almanzor's compliments with him, ended them with his daughter; but with so many offers of service, so many testimonies of affection, and so many fair words, that it seemed Hydaspes spoke not in the name of his Master, but to have the more liberty to discover his own thoughts. Axiamira (so was the fair stranger's name) and Osmin answered as they ought to so many civilities, and calling Almanzor their Lord and Hope, assured Hydaspes they would always conform themselves to all things which should be pleasing to the Prince. I ratify (said Axiamira) all that Osmin makes me say, since the knowledge I have of Almanzor's nobleness persuades me he hath no other desires but such as are regulated by virtue itself. Hydaspes, ravished by the wit aswell as the beauty of Axiamira, came back to his Master, but he durst not tell him what he had done by reason of Abrinzias who was with him. Assoon as the King was gone, and had taken with him many troublesome ones that followed him; Almanzor entered into his privy chamber, and putting forth his slaves, there was alone with me: Well Hydaspes (said he) hast thou seen Osmin? hast thou spoke with his daughter? may I go see them? My Lord, answered Hydaspes, I begin to recant the opinion I had of you: your countenance, your action, your words assure me you are not so insensible as I thought you. Surely, you are more discreet than neglectful, and if I have any insight in the agitations of an amorous soul, I perceive by yours, that you are not without passion. At that word Almanzor interrupting Hydaspes, Give over this talk (said he) if thou art not of combination with so many secret and powerful Enemies as I have resisted since my Guinea voyage. Why, hast thou not taken notice, Hydaspes, of the violences I have used to myself, of the pains I have endured, and the conflicts I undergo daily, to gain a victory which thy discourse hath deprived me of; and to preserve the quality of Insensible, where withal thou lately upbraidedst me? Yes, dear Hydaspes, I strive to be insensible, I do my utmost to acquire a true Indifferency, but I undertake all these combats in vain, and to no purpose all these resistings. I must (Hydaspes) I must give way, and no more stubbornly resist the power of my Destiny. These words teaching Hydaspes to read his Master's thoughts; he repented his high extolling of Axiamira to him, and wished he could wipe off these praises he had given her. But that artifice seeming too gross to him, he thought he must make use of another: He therefore told Almanzor, that indeed he had not seen any fairer than Osmin's daughter, but for all her charming beauties, she was not a subject sufficient for him to fix on. What (said he) will be said by so many personages, in whose breasts you ought to preserve the honour and fame you have gotten, if for I know not what beauty you renounce the alliance of so many Kings which sue to you? and forgetting your condition and hopes, suffer yourself to be captivated by the allurements of a Wanderer, who (may be) strays from Kingdom to Kingdom to establish her a fortune by the sale of her beauty? Almanzor, in lieu of growing in choler at a discourse which had offended him, abode in a patience not imaginable, but his grief for Hydaspes' liberty being stronger than his constancy; he was forced to carry his handkerchief to his eyes lest the other should see his tears. Presently after he looked on him, and accusing himself for Hydaspes' fault: 'Tis I (said he) who am guilty of those blasphemies which you have vomited against Axiamira's virtue. Yes Hydaspes, I will punish myself for the crime you have committed through your too much love to me. I know your thoughts contradict your words, and in the very instant that your mouth wronged innocent Axiamira, your heart derogating from your tongue, asked her pardon for it. See Hydaspes what 'tis to contend with a known truth: in lieu of being believed, you become suspected, and by that unhappy cunning affirm even that which you had an intent to ruinate. Imagine, noble Sir, to what a necessity Hydaspes saw himself brought, by the strange interpretation Almanzor gave his words. He stood a while without the power of answering him; but when he perceived effectually that Almanzor grew afflicted as if he had been guilty; he cast himself at his feet, and besought him to call to mind, who he was, and what he ought to so many people who expected their preservation, their felicity and example from him. These considerations were not prevalent to bring him to himself: He continually sighed, and looking on Hydaspe●…, with eyes bathed in tears: Criminal that I am! (said he) 'tis I, 'tis I that have compelled thee so unworthily to wrong the most transcendent virtue of the world. Hydaspes, who one way or other would draw him out of that agony, perceiving that the thought of honour and of Abrinzias were too weak to move him: At least (said he) reflect on Axiamira; and since you love her, witness to her your affection by other proofs then by sorrowings and unprofitable lament. Admire if you please the efficacy of a passion which▪ after it hath been long time contested with, yet at last gets the victory; and to avenge itself of so long a resistance, insolently makes use of its victory. At the only name of Axiamira, Almanzor came out of his perturbation, and remembering no more his first resolution, showed an extreme impatiency for not seeing that beauty, which longing was no less extraordinary, than his constraints had been thitherto to keep himself from seeing her. Presently he sent back Hydaspes to advertise Osmin he was coming to see him: thither he went, and had scarce delivered his Message when he saw his Master. Osmin and his wife went to meet him, and casting themselurs both at his feet, rendered him thanks for his incomparable favours. He took them up, and treating them with as much respect as he would have done Abrinzias and Andromeda, assured them that thenceforward they four would but have one fortune. Axiamira was behind her mother, Almanzor came and saluted her. She was nothing moved by seeing herself so kindly treated by so great a Prince, but continuing in her former indifferency, and neither making show of pride nor baseness, she gracefully received Almanzor's compliments. The Prince strove to say somewhat to her, but he made known by his discourse that his mind was disordered. Yet I think Axiamira took no notice of it, for she being always recollected to herself, had no attention to what outwardly happened. Yet did she at that time more than was accustomed to do: She lifted her eyes a little to look on Almanzor, and presently casting them down again; You (said she) look on a creature who for two years hath been exposed to all the outrages and violence of fortune. Hitherto her malice cannot be satiated. I know not whether your prowess which hath quelled so many enemies will be able to overcome her. I wish for your honour and my peace, you may have the victory, for I shall be glad to add this new and supreme obligation to those I owe you already. After she had thus spoke she was silent, and Almanzor then beginning, let her know he was not in case to vanquish, but came himself to implore her aid against afar more redoubtfull Enemy than fortune. Osmin, his wife and Hydaspes, drew near to Almanzor and Axiamira, and intermeddling with their conversation, took them both off from the worst strait, they ever met withal. Almanzor could have wished his interparlance endless, but his discretion being at that time more powerful than his love, he retired in good time, and left (as I understood since) Osmin and his family, exceedingly satisfied. Assoon as he was in his chamber he thought on Axiamira's speech, and after he had entertained Hydaspes with all that, which he found admirable aswell in the actions as words of that beauty: Assure thyself (said he) Axiamira is not Osmins' daughter. Hydaspes, who had ever been of that opinion, confirmed i●… in him; and told him, that infallibly she was some personage of high extraction, who for some important considerations had been entrusted to the wisdom of those two good people. From that imagination they passed to others; and Hydaspes continuing in the terms of complay sancie and approbation, left Almanzor in the liberty of extolling as much as he would Axiamira's perfections; and to extend and dilate himself into such praises, as any other but himself would have thought too excessive, or at least very tedious. The Prince gave him leave to retire after his love had exhausted his Eloquence. To bed he got him, not to sleep, but to meditate-at pleasure, and by that meditation to form to himself new Ideas, and find new ways to express his passion. The next day, in all appearance, he was the same man he had been before times, but indeed 'twas another personage: no more that Almanzor whose soul knew no other passion than the desire of honour, who had his element in the most difficult enterprises, and who so highly proclaimed, that it was more shameful for men to make love, then for women to go to warfare. He was no more that Almanzor who had wholly dedicated himself to the practice of the most austere virtues. He had transmigrated into another nature, and esteemed not the greatness of courage, perilous adventures, and the acquisition of fame but as they were subjected to the Empire of Love. When I came into his chamber, I found him in his amorous meditations. He had sent for me by Hydaspes, to the end to make known his passion to me, and give me thanks for the service I had done him. Imagine whether his discourse amazed me. It was yet less than it had done, if Hydaspes had not discovered to me all that was passed since my return. I strove to restrain by some considerations the overflowing of that passion: but Almanzor cutting me short; Do not (said he) imitate Hydaspes, and speak against your own thoughts, through a desire to hinder a matter already resolved on. Your Son (Almaid) must love; he must; heaven will absolutely have it so, and that love Axiamira. But (said he) how unfortunate am I, in that I must give an account of my life to others than myself! I am overtyred with visits and business; and, for a little vanity which the power of Commanding gives me, I must deprive myself of my contentment, yield myself a slave to other men's passions, and for the accomplishment of all misery, have all my labours and industry rewarded with perfidy and ingratitude. They are not suspicions and doubts which make me speak thus: No, they are truths, Almaid; and such truths as you have unwittingly told me. Ah! ingrateful Zabaim, King! incident to all crimes! must thou needs (after so many services which I will not remember) be the author of my just complaints, and the object of a yet more just indignation? But (he went on, addressing him to me) to the end we may proportion the punishment with the fault, bring me hither Osmin. I will from his mouth understand the wrongs Zabaim hath done him. I very attentively gave ear to all these words, and knowing they proceeded from an extreme affection and hatred; I feared, lest the power of love might be able to violate that of nature, and win Almanzor to break with Zabaim. These fears made me oppose against the complaints of my dear Master all that I thought available to get him from that opinion he had of Zabaim. I therefore besought him to do nothing hastily, nor upon the relation of parties interessed, dissolve an amity which seemed to be immortal. I know (said he) what I owe to Zabaims favour. He knows too how I have served him. Notwithstanding he hath sailed of his word, and endeavoured to rob me of the treasure wherewith I entrusted him. Judge to what a resentment so great a contempt and so base a treason obligeth me. Yet I will not do what love adviseth me. It shall never be reproached me, that I neither know how to make or preserve friendship: If Zabaim have injured me, his fault shall not make me commit another; but it shall teach me how to demean myself with him, that so hereafter I may cut off all causes of sailing in our amity. Go then Almaid, fetch me Osmin, and let us see how far Zabaim is guilty. Presently I went and brought Osmin to Almanzor's chamber. The presence of that old man extremely comforted the Prince, and made him seem far less unquiet than he was before. He spoke to him with a very temperate spirit, and entreated him to relate all his fortunes: but before you begin (said he) you must satisfy me in one thing which troubles me, and make known how Zabaim hath treated you since my absence. I know you had rather lose your life then preserve it by an untruth. Therefore I entreat you not to forget the injuries Zabaim hath done you, no nor so much as to suspend the resentment of them; to the end that without preoccupation you may make me a plain and true recit all of what hath befallen you in Guinea. Begin then, and without considering that Zabaim is my friend, tell me the truth purely. Osmin, whom I have always known most sincere, taking heaven to witness what he was to speak; Two days (said he to Almanzor) after your departure, Zabaim took the pains to come to my lodging, where he stayed a while with Axiamira, but seeing her in a silence and sadness not to be surmounted, he left her; and taking me by the hand, Father (said he) let us leave this fair maiden to herself. I followed him; and when he was come to the Sea side, he made me a long Speech of the obligations in which he was engaged to you, and repeated all the requests you had made him in behalf of my daughter and myself. He added, that for your sake and particularly for mine, he would always respect me as his own Father, and that hence forward he would put no difference betwixt his wife and my daughter. I rendered thanks for his proffers, and telling him they were too advantageous for a stranger like myself, and a poor maiden as mine was; I humbly besought him to contract all his liberalities into one; which was, to give me the means by which I might return into mine own Country. Father (replied the King) I am ready to grant what you have desired, but I must not for the infinite love I bear you, become mine own enemy; and in preferring your content before mine own, leave an ill opinion of myself in those who look not on the actions of Kings, but to find fault with them: yet let us pass by the conceptions of the multitude which commonly are most unreasonable, and fasten on that of Almanzor; Will not he have cause to believe that I have abused you, when he shall understand that contrary to what we had agreed together, you have stayed so short time with me? Stay therefore here yet a few days, and have patience till I can send him your resolution: You are too generous and too good, (I replied) and if the love you bear were not founded on the worthiest cause in the world, I could not but still think on the excess of your courtesies. But Sir, as I imagine, your Majesty needs not use so much circumspection in so inconsiderable a business: We are three poor Wanderers that have no name but by our miseries; and who cannot receive the least favour, but we must acknowledge it to be beyond our expectations. Suffer us then to accomplish the course of our calamities, and let not your goodness be so sensible as it is, of those outrages, which Fortune is not yet weary of making us undergo. I made this long speech to Zabaim, to the end, that moved with compassion, or overcome by my reasons, he might give way to our departure. I cannot tell you whence those impatiencies of parting (which I discovered) proceeded: but I confess to you they were very extreme, and yet my wife's and Axiamira's were greater. For all that, my prayers, my solicitations and entreating Zabaim in your name, could not obtain the leave I demanded. He opposed so many shows of amity, and so many reasons to my request, that at last to comply with him, I went against mine own thoughts, and yielded to stay yet with him. That conformity of mine was so pleasing unto him, as embracing me with the transport of a man very passionate, Father (said he) I will make you confess that Almanzor is not the sole man deserves to be beloved, and raise you to that happiness, that with the one part of your affection you bear to him, you shall lose all that other which you bear to your native soil. After all these artificial promises he returned to the Palace, and leading me by the hand, made his Courtiers take notice of my extraordinary favour. From that day, he demeaned himself towards me as if truly I had been his father; and added a many more slaves to those he had given us before your departure. The more my credit increased, the more I suspected him; and knowing well, it came not out of any respect to you, nor from any merit in me, I imputed and laid all the cause of it on the love Zabaim bore to Axiamira. Nor was it long concealed from me. The King's frequent visiting us, the excessive presents which he continually sent my wife, and the submissions wherewith he presented himself before Axiamira, were to me too certain proofs of his folly, and too assured presages of our approaching ruin. At last, he resolved to put off the mask he had long worn, and imagining Axiamira loved you, he thought there was no better way to settle himself in her thought, then by driving thence the memory of you. To that end, he spoke to her of you, but in such a way, as taxing was subtly intermixed with praise, contempt with estimation, and envy with acknowledgement. I will not (my Lord) relate the particulars of his discourse, for Axiamira would never tell it me; know only, that after Zabaim had well praised you, he made an ample declaration of his extreme love. Then he told my daughter, that if she would give him some assurance of her affection, he would promise her no less a recompense then the three Crowns which Zelopa wore on her head. Axiamira, incensed at his detestable propositions, was ready to break out; but the greatness of her heart, and that scrupulous virtue whereof she hath always made profession, neither permitted her to make show of her spirit, nor to answer Zabaim's words. She would avenge it on herself, and by tears, watchings, and other austerities, ruinated the innocent cause of that Prince's offences. He (for all that) did not give over his enterprise for so comfort less a beginning. On the contrary, the difficulty of it adding to his desires, he resolved to carry away that victory either by force or cunning●… 'Twas then we began to see the infallibility of our destruction. When it was permitted us to be alone, and all three together could freely disclose the thoughts of our hearts; we broke forth into infinite sorrows and lamentations. We invoked heavens Justice to assist us against the impudicitie of so often and many ways guilty a Prince. We called for its thunder: We besought you to be yet once more our deliverer: but seeing ourselves forsaken of gods and men, and growing desperate of your return, we fell from plaints and tears into a resolution to die. Axiamira showing her brave spirit in ●…hat extremity; Father (said she) my constancy hath now been long in contestation with fortune, I fear it may faint, and after so high a flight have an ignominious stooping; deliver it then from those new enemies which assail her; and if your power extend not so far, I pretend not to engage you on impossibilities. Your example makes me but too well know by what way we must generously enfranchise ourselves from a place where we cannot live with honour. Let us get hence, and make Zabaim know we were born free. But if all passages are stopped us, and we be no more permitted the use of our liberty, let us try our courage. Death is always ready to succour such who call on her as they ought. It shall be it, my dear Protectors, it shall be it, which in spite of all the tyrant's chains and guards shall put a period to our fears and slavery. When we heard Axiamira speak so generously, my wife and myself stopped the tears which had so long time distilled from our eyes, and prepared ourselves by a mutual constancy to a glorious death: Yet before our putting that last resolution in execution, I had a mind to attempt some new means to save Axiamira: I tried, but in vain, to corrupt some of our slaves. I writ to you divers letters which I gave to divers persons whom I thought very trusty; I especially hoped you would come and relieve us; but I know well now that my letters never came to your hands, and that Zabaim had them from the traitor who promised me to deliver them to you. I wondered no more, why he was so jealous of me, nor why he placed near my daughter so many black eunuchs, who, not content to pry into all our actions, would even hear out words too. At last he took away that little liberty was left us. He himself forbade us the going forth from our lodging; and told me one day in choler, that his love being too much contemned would turn into fury. To this lamentable estate were we brought, when Vice itself took arms for the defence of Virtue, and though it was not its intention, employed all that could be of force and fury to make her victorious. Zelopa who for six months had been sick (as they said) of love and despair, understood by some of her confidents that Zabaim had forgotten her, and passionately in love with a young maiden which had been sold him by her own father (note my Lord how wicked the vulgar are in their judgement) was ready to seat her in Zelopa's place. These news getting her out of the bed wherein she languished, made her leave Senega. Into Guinea she came more furious than a Lioness that pursues the hunters which have stolen her whelps. She called to her succour all those Devils which the public voice gave her altogether for her gods and slaves. She sacrificed to her fury three of her principal Officers, for not advertising her presently of our arrival, or rather for not employing fire and poison against the father and daughter. Zabaim hearing of his wife's frenzies, was terrified with her threatenings and cruelties, and as an offender escaped out of prison, seeing himself ready to fall into the hands of them who are doubly irritated by his flight, he grows pale, loseth his resolution, reputes him for breaking his fetters, and looks on those that advised him to escape as on so many enemies. Axiamira, who lately was his sole delight, his happiness, his life, and somewhat more than even Zelopa with all her Philters and Spirits, was become to him a subject of horror and hatred: and, if I know not what remainder of dying virtue had not oppossed itself against the outrage of his bewitched soul, he had doubtless himself (to obtain remission for his inconstancy) cut the throat of Axiamira before Zelopa's eyes. In the mean time, that Witch, like another Fury broke loose from hell, came by great journey's to fill the Court with massacres and impoysoning. The blinded Zabaim hearing of her coming, resolved to go meet her, and by that submission aswell as by his tears to pacify the fury of his tyranness. Before he parted he would yet once more see Axiamira, and by that view give a secret and new aliment to the fire he could not extinguish. Assoon as he saw the Princess: What Princess, said Almanzor to Osmin, interrupting him? Pardon me that mistake my Lord (replied Osmin) I would have said the unfortunate Axiamira. Go on (father) said Almanzor, and e●…e no more so. The poor Osmin blushed, and all ashamed for disclosing a thing he would have kept secret, thus continued his discourse: Assoon as Zabaim saw Axiamira; You would not be Queen (said he) and you are now going to be a miserable slave, who shall languish all the remainder of your life under the cruel yoke of an inhuman Mistress. Thy threats (replied Axiamira) sway me as little as thy promises: I have scorned the one, and I fear not the other. With the same courage that I trod underfoot thy Crowns, I can undergo all kinds of torture. Yet when I have a mind to free myself from thy tyranny, and the slavery wherewithal thou threatnest me, thy guards and thy irons shall be too weak to hold me. Zabaim moved with those words, and feeling his flame rekindling, by the generosity as well as the attraicts of Axiamira, wept before her a long time, and cursing the rigour of his Destiny, showed he had no mind to have her ruined, and yet he could not save her. He presently flew thence, as if he had feared Zelopa knew of his visit, and left us in a firm resolution to die, rather than to fall into the hands of that inhuman Sorceress. Axiamira would not have us linger any longer, and proposing to us death, as an expedient, or help the most facile and pleasant, besought us for the last course to renounce all desire of life, and not put ourselves again to the hazard, dangers and incommodities of a flight, which could not be discovered, but it must be far more dismal to us then death. I need not (my Lord) tell you, it was not for our own sakes that we could not resolve to die. Had we been alone, my wife and I, we had soon disburdened ourselves of an irksome old age: but when we came to consider that we should destroy in the birth, a miracle which nature had produced to be the ornament of her age, our constancy vanished, and death seemed to us a monster, which we were obliged to avoid as long as we had any means left to escape. My wife and myself having therefore resolved to try for our safety, we proposed it to our daughter: she showed herself very repugnant to it, nevertheless her obedience being far stronger, she consented to all we desired of her. Presently we provided ourselves for that escape, and taking hold of the occasion which may be was offered us, we deceived our slaves in feigning Axiamira to be sick. The night then after the departure of Zabaim, being come; we disguised ourselves, and getting through a lower window which looked into the Palace gardens, we got into the wild fields, and from thence into a desert which is frontier between Guinea and Senega. Though our flight was favoured by the departure of Zabaim, and a very precipitate breaking up of Court, yet was it discovered, and as we entered the desert, we saw five or six black slaves which pursued us, their Scimitars ready drawn. Affrighted with the yell and fury of those barbarous villains, we flung ourselves into the next Caverne we saw, without fear of meeting any of those furious beasts which usually retire themselves into such like places. Our fear was our safety, for sliding into that hole with all the silence that accompanieth timidity, we hid ourselves among bushes which almost stopped up the mouth of it. Those who ran afterus, redoubling their shouts and threatenings, cast themselves into the Cave, but having (without doubt by their yell) awakened two lions which lay there asleep, they were constrained (in lieu of taking us) to defend themselves. This unhoped for succour made us turn up our eyes to heaven which we saw not, and beg that great Soul which animates it to restrain the fury of the lions, and not suffer them that had been our Defenders, to be our devourers. Our prayer was heard: Those lions after they had satiated their hunger on those wretches, forsook their den, and lessening our fear by their departure gave us liberty to breathe and to know ourselves. My wife and I searching for Axiamira gropingly found her, far less affrighted then in Zabaim's Court, and received from her that heartening and comfort we would have given. She advised us to forsake that place whilst those we feared were gone. We did so, and after we had wandered above a moreth amongst the mountains of Lions (without any food but what we got by our prayers from the Inhabitants of those mountains, we passed the River of Saban to the town which carries the same name. Many Merchants of Mansara who were come thither to traffic, received us into their company, and taking pity of my wife's age and mine, and of Axiamira's tender years, set us all three on their Camels, and conducted us happily to the City of Ponda. Finding myself so near the ordinary abode of Zabaim, new fears followed my ordinary ones, and they were yet augmented by the report that ran of that Prince his return with his wife. I forsook therefore the town where I had been so well received by night with my little company, and having none other Guide then the same who had so happily conducted us to that time, I came at last to the house of charitable Servonitez. His reputation which is not much less great than Zabaims, but more worthy to be envied, invited me to him, and there made me meet yet with more than I was made to hope for. I need not (my Lord) recount to you the particularities; that Knight (said he pointing to me) hath not held till this time from relating them to you. Almanzor seeing Osmin give over; I know said he the end of your adventures, but the beginning of them (which I would fain hear) is yet behind. But we will defer that recital to another time, and employ the time we have in giving order for our particular affairs. For Zabaim we will forget him, till the time come wherein we may make him know (without avenging his perfidy by another) that he hath more wronged himself then us, when to satisfy his sensuality he hath undervalved our requests and friendship. Speak therefore (father) to me freely, and tell me whether you intent to follow my fortune, and love me so well as to end your days with me, and give over into my hands the care of your family. This proposition was conceived in such sort as Osmin noted in it a hidden necessity of abiding with Almanzor. But that necessity was so conformable to his thoughts, that he received it as the highest favour could come from the Prince. He told him likewise, that since he had left his country, and the advantages of fortune, because he would neither violate the divine Laws in flattering his King in his vices, nor the humane in running into rebellion; he had not wandered by Sea and land but to live in a dominion where a man might applaud virtue and condemn vice without fear of being persecuted. That double felicity (said he) do I find in all places where you command. You are no less good than powerful; and the good you do, is never the recompense of a servile flattery, nor a criminal obsequiousness. Almanzor interrupting Osmin, Beware father, said he, lest in condemning flattery you become a flatterer. The only thing I can assure you, is, that I will do my best endeavour to hinder all good men from becoming miserable. With that he dismissed Osmin, and promised him that very day he would go and confirm these veri●…ies to his wife and daughter. Osmin being gone, Almanzor took Hydaspes by the one hand, and myself by the other, and walking up and down the chamber, now cast his eyes upon the one and then on the other. At last standing still: What, said he? You do not doubt now but that Axiamira is somewhat else than what she goes for. Poor Osmin ●…ath unwittingly discovered all, and possessed me with a desire of knowing by what cruelty of fortune that Princess hath been plucked from the arms of her parents. Hydaspes spoke first, and made a long enumeration of many Princes who by divers accidents were fall'n into the like misfortune as Axiamira. If I durst have spoken what I knew I could have confirmed Hydaspes' proofs by the very example of Almanzor; but thinking it not fit to let him know who he was, before I had conferred with Abrinzias about it, I advised him neither to believe nor disbelieve what he thought of Axiamira. I have a business more important to make known to you, (said he) 'tis that I mark I know not what in this adventure which troubles me, and makes me fear lest you fall not into the crimes, but the weaknesses of Zabaim. I see your spirit stirred with certain agitations, with which it was not lately acquainted. You have disquiets in your most pleasing recreations. You sigh and laugh together. You make them hold their peace which speak to you, and you are silent when you are bound to answer. In that little time I have had the honour to be near you, I have seen you put on all those different forms, and even during Osmins' relation, you sometimes seemed inflamed as if you had been in the heat of a combat; and then pale, as ready to swoon. Scarce could you contain yourself in one place, and I saw you every moment ready to interrupt Osmin, though you witnessed a great pleasure in hearing him. May be (my Lord) you know not what malady 'tis which discovers itself by these strange symptoms. 'tis love, (replied Almanzor sighing) but a love so pure and perfect, that I should be an enemy to virtue if I were ashamed to confess it. After that declaration he held his peace, and I presently began to lay open to him how unworthy of him the subject of his love was. Father, (said he) after he had entreated me to be silent; if Axiamira's excellent qualities received no wrong by your remonstrances, I would endure you as far as I have done Hydaspes; and would not think it strange that you should treat me as one blinded, unreasonable, like another Zabaim, in brief as an effeminate man who for a sensual pleasure contemns all honour, treads virtue under foot, and renounceth his part in all that is excellent in the world. But when I shall have given you freedom to throw all those injuries on me, what think you will come of it? Even nothing; but that you will have confirmed me in my resolution, and gained to yourselves a continual repentance for opposing the innocence of my intentions. Be better advised my friends, and cross me not, since you have not done it hitherto in seeing me in the most dangerous occurrents: but be witnesses how I demean myself; pry into my least actions, and fail not to reprove me if you see me swerve into any thing unworthy. By this speech, Almanzor silencing us both, made us to fall from one extreme into another, and of his Censurers (which we would have been) to become his Confidents. This conversation once ended, he went to the King; and understood from a Courier sent to him from Zabaim, that very shortly by a solemn Embassy he would not only give him thanks for so many countries he owed to his valour, but offer him a great part of it. Almanzor almost insensible of those promises, used Zabaims Posts very civilly in the presence of Abrinzias, but in private he made known that his Master had offended him; and so he was sent back with a letter (which we were bound to approve, after we had long debated) and it was thus:  

Perseus to Zabaim King of Senega.  
JUstice commands me to write to you as to the most unworthy of all men. But I know not what Law (which I cannot read under) forbids me the upbraiding your crimes, and the violating that amity I have promised you. Not because of your undeserving, and that I am not obliged to hate myself for my capacity of loving you. Some other than I would repeat and reproach you my deservings: but since in all my actions I never proposed any other end but honour, I also never expected any other recompense. Enjoy happily (if the remorse of conscience will permit you to be happy) Senega, which I have preserved to you against the power of your enemies; and Guinea which I have finally reconquered for you. I repent not (for all that you have done me) the yielding you so many proofs of my affection. But hence forward I shall know how to make a better election, and not hazard my life for such men, who loving nothing but their pleasures and brutish desires, glory in their breach of promise and legitimate affections. Go not about by your excuses and artificial reasons to justify your violences. Though Axiamira's beauty were powerful enough to captivate your love, the consideration of Perseus should have been as prevalent to have hindered you from showing it.  
But, honoured knight, I have too much troubled you with affairs of State. I return to those of Love, and let you know, that Almanzor had no sooner dispatched Zabaims' Messenger, but he came to Axiamira's chamber. He found her in her ordinary neglect and melancholy. He came to her with a fear that is not to be believed, and utterly losing the remembrance of all that he had premeditated to speak to her, he was brought against his will to call for Osmin to him, to recollect his wits by that diversion, and find some cause of talk. When the old man was come he took him by the hand, and addressing his Speech to him; Have you (said he) intimated to this fair Lady my resentment of Zabaim's insolences? Axiamira stayed not till her father had satisfied Almanzor's demand; but turning to the Prince, her eyes still cast downwards: My Lord (said she) if you commiserate our afflictions, do not (if you please) renew them, by making us call to mind their Author. His name makes us tremble, and our memories which in spite of us retain the image of him, never represent it, without making us suffer yet more tortures then that tyrant had prepared for us. You have most just cause Madam (replied Almanzor) to condemn that barbarous man into an eternal oblivion: yet give me leave to call to mind his impudencies; and that their excess may vively remain in my memory, that he may not vannt to have wronged without punishment. No, no, my Lord (replied Axiamira) 'tis not fit you should trouble yourself to inflict aught on him; he is sufficiently and rigorously chastised in living with Zelopa; 'tis the greatest torture his most animated enemies are able to inflict upon him. I do what I can (said my dear master) to have no other will then yours, but when I take into consideration the state of Zabaim, pardon me, if I say you are too good in not wishing him a greater punishment than Zelopa. I confess 'tis high, nay, 'tis even insupportable; but he is not sensible of it, and his insensibility makes him meet his delights where you find your afflictions. Axiamira was long silent, at last she began again, and blushing as she had been ashamed of her own thoughts; Osmin (said she to Almanzor) can tell you, Zabaim hath not all the insensibility you imagine; If he be not very insensible (replied Almanzor) he is at least blind and very irrational, to love the infamous Zelopa, and have no respect to a personage which shall not be worthily enough styled, though she be called the wonder of her age, the astonishment of Africa, the desire of all souls, and the felicity of all eyes. Yes Madam I repeat it (and be pleased I do so) Zabaim is a monster which nature hath produced to make Africa more horrible than ever it was before, since he hath had ignorance and brutality enough to treat you with less respect than he doth a Sorceress, a prostituted Strumpet: Love also disavows him, and ashamed that one so barbarous should make him Author of his crimes; throws himself at your feet to justify himself of Zabaim's insolences; and protests to you (with his drowned eyes) he never inspired him with so foul and criminal cogitations. Axiamira a little lifting up her eyes, as if she would know who 'twas that spoke to her, witnessed with a very good grace that she was astonished, and retiring a little backward, I am (said she) so little used to hear so fair words, as I confess I know not how to answer them. Hitherto I have received nought but injuries, both from men and the elements: and either of them have treated me as the scandal and infamy of my Sex. I have passed for a vagabond, for a slave, and may be for something worse. Those that have been more just would not condemn me before they knew me, and when they had that knowledge, finding me not very guilty, they called me the unfortunate Innocent. After that (my Lord) judge if it be not a strange novelty to me to hear myself termed to be the wonder of my age, the astonishment of Africa, the desire of all souls, and felicity of all eyes. Certainly I am so much amazed at it, that the confusion it causeth in my soul, is greater than it shows in my face. Reserve those titles for some others, since they cannot be justly attributed to me; fit your words to my necessitous condition; call me vagabond, call me unfortunate, call me a slave, and I shall be able to understand and to answer you. Many shipwrecks, many prisons, and many other indignities, have been as so many Masters which have taught me this doleful language. Axiamira said no more; but 'twas too much to draw out of Almanzor's heart, all he had remaining of reason and liberty. He confessed himself absolutely overcome, and with a great deal of pleasure put on the chains he had so long time refused. He thought on the excess of his happiness, and that consideration plucking him from himself, he remained so exceedingly transported, that of a thousand things he spoke to Axiamira, whether it were to praise her, to give her thanks, or to show his passion, there was not one of them but discovered the alteration of his judgement. Axiamira perceived it, and by a nimbleness of wit, which is not comparable but with itself: I wonder not (said she) if you express yourself so ill, since I make you speak a language which you never practised. The happiness which attends you, the honour which environs you, and the adoration you receive from so many Nations which affect or fear you, have a particular language; and it must be absolutely unknown to any that would understand the tongue of the miserable and afflicted. Almanzor ravished with Axiamira's wit as much as by her beauty, sighed very deeply in lieu of answering her; but his discretion imposed a rigorous silence on the agitations of his passion, and obliged him to speak, and tell Axiamira, He had no need of an Interpreter, either to understand or to answer her; That in that little time he had the honour to see her, he had perfectly learned the language of the unfortunate and the slave: Axiamira (believing by these words, that doubtless Almanzor was about to disclose his passion to her) called Osmin who unperceivably was gotten a little off, and told him, if he came not to entertain the Prince, he would run the hazard of being quickly wearied with so ill company. My dear Master soon understood the subtlety of Axiamira's wit and her wisdom, and that knowledge inflaming him more than he was: I perceive well (said he to himself) that my servitude will last as long as my life: in the mean time, to let her see, that he absolutely conformed himself to her will, he began again, and addressing his words to Osmin; Father (said he) I think you too happy, in being accompanied in your disasters by a personage not only able to comfort you, but powerful enough to take away all feeling of them. Osmin replied, with the gravity of a father speaking of his child, and his wife interposing herself in the discourse, showed, she could not so well act her part as her husband. Axiamira continued still her feigning, but Almanzor who could no longer be deceived by it; noted in all that maiden's words, that she was infinitely above what she would seem to be. I should be infinitely tedious (generous Sir) if I did not cut off the most part of those private converses, to tell you in a word, how my dear master, forgetting all, to think of nought else but Axiamira, so imprudently demeaned himself in his love, that Abrinzias and Andromeda perceived it. They loved him no less than they did Perseus, and thought themselves no less obliged to have an eye to the actions of the one, then of the other. They therefore resolved to withdraw Almanzor from an affection which seemed to them unworthy of him: yet would they not make use of unjust means to perfect what they intended. They had their whole life time thitherto condemned all craft, deceit, and violence; and their goodness had persuaded them, that to hinder one ill by another, was to multiply mischiefs in lieu of suppressing them. Andromeda following such rare maxims, would need know Axiamira, before Abrinzias should make any show to my dear Master of the discontent he took in his alteration. She therefore sent for the mother and the daughter, and without laying traps to ensnare them, turned them on all sides; and left them not till she had put them to all the trials her wisdom advised. She was very well satisfied from both, and from their first converse, found so much sweetness and virtue in Axiamira, that I shall not lie if I say she became almost as far enamoured of her as Almanzor. Afterwards, she could not live without her; she had her name still in her mouth, she even loved to praise her in Almanzor's presence; and when Abrinzias blamed her for that indiscretion; You (said she to him) know not Axiamira, and would it had pleased the Divinity we adore, that this Maiden had been borne for our unfortunate Perseus. Whilst Axiamira was thus exceedingly beloved of Andromeda, Almanzor swom in pleasures beyond expression, and though Axiamira would neither permit him to see her in private, nor once to entertain her with his passion, he was yet so content with his fortune, as he thought he had nothing more to wish for. Now, one day when Andromeda had shut herself up with Axiamira in a Temple of Virgins, destinated to the worship of a god which those of Benin call the Soul of the Sun: Almanzor sent for Osmin, and being alone with him, entreated he would acquit himself of the promise he had so often made him, and make known who Axiamira was, and by whom she was delivered unto him. Osmin, in stead of replying, cast himself at Almanzor's feet, and kissing them whether the Prince would or no, there kneeled, as bound, without doing any thing but bedewing them with his tears. The Prince at last raising him up, Father (said he) if you think me unworthy to know, or incapable of concealing so great a secret, I release you of the promise you made me, and swear to you to smother for ever my curiosity though it be not condemnable. Osmin recovering his use of speech, My Lord (said he to the Prince) my sighs and tears proceed from an other Source. I have (at least) as great a desire to disclose to you what I know of Axiamira, as you have to know it. But alas! I fear the event of a Prophecy of the great Abul Ismeron. He threatened me in Morocco, that I should lose Axiamira assoon as my obsequiousness should make me err in that secret I had promised her. Keep it then inviolably (replied Almanzor) but free your mind of that credit you give to Abul Ismeron: sometimes he tells truth in his predictions, but 'tis by chance, and for one verity they contain, there is discovered in them a thousand lies, and as many impossibilities. When I was in Morocco at the Prince of Fez his Tourney; had not he published that no stranger Prince should carry away the honour of the day, but Abdelmelec should come off victorious if he continued in the terms of his Defiance? The event yet showed the contrary; That Prince was vanquished by another Prince, which is not altogether without name, and was overcome with the same weapons he himself had chosen in his Challenges. The Imposter Ismeron went further on; he durst maintain in the presence of the King of Morocco, that I gave myself out for what I was not, and in spite of all appearances I was an obscure person, who neither knew my place of birth, nor the quality of my Parents. After these falsities, judge whether your Prophet deserves any credit should be given to his predictions. Osmin disbeguiled, or to speak more truly, abused, by that great example, laughed at Ismeron's menaces, and believes not fortune to be hardy enough to assail him under the protection of Almanzor. He besought him therefore to hearken; and preparing him by a long preface to the belief of such wonders as he was to tell him; thus began the relation. I am descended from the great Abuchar Izchias, which founded the Kingdom of Zanhara, and who labouring for nought else but to make his people happy and free, thought that the power of Kings was never more absolute than when it was submitted to the will of the Subject. Thence is it, that of all the Kings of afric, those of Zanhara are the least powerful and least renowned: but in recompense, they are the most assured and contented. He who reigns at this day, would needs dispense with, and give over the Laws his predecessors had observed, and suffering himself to be corrupted by the contagion of his neighbours, thought, that to divide the Sovereignty with his Subjects, was to descend from his Throne, and mingle himself amongst the throng of the people, and enjoy nothing of Royalty but the name and the ornaments. Do you know what is betided him on that frenzy? He hath lost the love of his people by it, with his peace and safety, and found himself without Subjects, when he thought he was absolutely King. I was long one of those in whom he had a particular affiance; but he met not in my disposition, either baseness enough to flatter him in his faults, or so much ambition as to build my fortunes on the ruins of my brethren. I oft times remonstrated the wrong he did himself in changing the ancient Laws of the State, and humbly besought him, he would be pleased I might retire, to the end I might preserve the fidelity I ought him, and not fail in that I owed my Country: He would never give me leave; but told me, 'twas to be an enemy to reason not to prove of his alterations. I yet stayed a while with him, beseeching and pressing him always to cast his eyes on the diminution he brought on his authority in going about to increase it. But perceiving he went on, from the absolute power which is not altogether ill, to a tyranny, which is evermore pernicious; and that after he had despoiled the husbands, and fathers of their goods, he attempted the pudicity of their wives and daughters; I left the Court, and within a while after, the Kingdom: My wife, who hath always made profession of an eminent virtue, was the first that solicited me to leave my goods, to save mine honour; and the first who exposed herself to the perils of a difficult journey. After I had engaged myself with all my Family in those deserts and famous mountains which are placed as inviolable bounds between the Kingdom of Morocco and that of Zanhara, we arrived at that stately and populous City which may be called the Queen of Africa, where we were received by the King, with all the freeness and bounty we could hope from him: and for mine own particular, I was with him in that esteem, as had not the remembrance of the King my master, and the love I bore him, continually crossed my repose; I had met wherewithal to lose the memory of my country, and bless the hour of my banishment. You have seen that Prince. His two Sons have felt the weight of your arms; and all that Court, amazed at your valour, have exposed to you all that it had of most magnificent. This being so, I might justly be accused of the imperfection incident to those of my age, if I should make you a description of it. I must therefore go on, and tell you that after I had been two or three months with Hely (so was the good King of Moroccoes' name) I got so far into him, that there passed nothing in the State, nor in his royal house, wherein he took not my advice.  
The second year of my service with him began those bloody tragedies which ambition and love exhibited to his two Sons, and I presently foresaw the unhappy Catastrophes. I presently gave that Prince such counsel as had saved him his Crown and life, had he not less loved them both, than he did two the most ingrateful and vicious children of the world. Nephisus (so was the youngest called) being retired from the Court with a resolution to have by fire and sword, what was due to him by birthright, made himself Master of Guargetsem, which is seated on a point of the Mount Atlas, and thrusting far into the Ocean shelters the mouth of the River of Sus from all the North winds. The Portugals who had not cherished the divisions of the King's house but for their own gain, offered Nephisus both men and Arms; and put into the Fortress all things necessary to defend it against the whole force of Morocco. The good Prince Hely earnestly put on by his Priests remonstrances, and the counsel which I thought myself bound to give him, departed from the City of Morocco, and with a potent Army falling into the country of Sus, beleaguered Guargetsem. But when he thought on Nephisus (whom he dear loved) he let fall his arms; and showing himself to be too good a father, would not have his Army oppose themselves against the fury ●…f that unnatural Son. Presently he sent such as had been beforetime most pleasing to him, to entreat him to acknowledge his fault, to break off instantly with the enemies of his greatness and religion, and not to give over for a prey a Country which should be so much the more dear to him, because it was to be a part of his Dominions. But Nephisus insensible of that excess of goodness, attributed his father's extreme love to him, to a weakness of spirit and want of courage; and like some beasts that grow more furious when they are clawed and stroked, he became very rageful because he was no more powerfully set on. Every day he made sallies, and bragged among his confederates, that the Corpse of the King his father should shortly serve him for a step to the throne. But see an example of that to be dreaded Justice, which never lets pass unpunished so prodigious crimes as those of Nephisus. At one of his Sallies the Governor of Taradant a bold and trusty Knight as ever was in Mauritania, met, bustled, overthrew him, and took him prisoner. The good Hely no sooner heard these news, but he came out of his tent, ran to meet his Son, and finding him in the midst of an armed troop, embraced him, wept on him, called him his best beloved and his heir; and entreated him to pardon the Governor of Taradant for his daring to lay hands on him. Nephisus intimated his distraction and stomach by his silence; and (though a Prisoner) threatened those who hindered him from executing his pernicious resolutions. But the respect they bore to the father made them patiently endure the insolences of the Son. I was one of those that stood stiffly for his detention, and by a just boldness withdrawing Hely from his fatal debonarity, made him know that he was father of his people, before he was so of his Son; and by consequence that he could not be indulgent to the crimes of the one, without becoming culpable of the miseries of the other. Hely, who was not less judicious than facile, confessed with a great deal of mildness that my remonstrances were just and my counsel wholesome: but said he, what shall become of my Son? 'Tis better that I perish in the age I am, than you should be bound to deprive my Estate (by the death of Nephisus) of those felicities it attended from his government. The King's principal Officers would have gladly pleased but not lost him; but foreseeing that Nephisus liberty would be the death of Hely, they were strongly resolved against his clemency, and told him, that if he would not do his Subject's justice, his Chieftains were resolved to forsake him. To this, he answered nothing, (unless it were they should remember he was a father) and his silence passing amongst us for a secret consent; Nephisus was remitted into his hands who had taken him. Whilst he conducted him to Taradant, he assailed Guargessem, and the Commander's captivity taking away the Soldier's hearts, the place was rendered within a month of its beleaguring. The Portugals failing in their plot retired, and Hely presently entered the fortress. At first he was insensible of his good fortune, but the continual representing to him the unnaturalness of his Son, and denoting the defects he fell into against his own estate through his too much clemency; he grew sensible of his error, and gave those men thanks who maugre his countermands had applied a remedy to it. We were both one evening discoursing of those occurrences, when on the sudden a surious wind mingled with lightning and thunder drew the good Hely to his chamber window, either to divert his sad cogitations, or rather to entertain them with so fearful and dismal an object. Whilst he stood as it were buried in his muse, I descried a far off at Sea, two great fires, which sometimes approached, and then again went off from one another. At the noise I made in seeing them, the King came out of his meditation, and perceiving the cause of my astonishment, stood very heedful to see what would become of those fires. The wind which blew from the West Easterly, made them make a great deal of way in a small time, and brought them so near us, that we distinctly saw they were two ships which may be had fired one another because they could not otherwise get a victory. Hely, who was of the most sensible and humane nature I ever yet knew, presently shared in the calamity of those that were confined to those burning vessels; and though he deemed them Portugals, and by consequence his Enemies, yet he showed his desire to relieve them. He sent divers of his guard to take all the Fisher-boats that were by the shore, and commanded them to take in if it were possible all those that were not yet lost in that conflagration. They obeyed, but only for fashion sake; and indeed their pains was bootless, and their fear of losing themselves in striving to save strangers kept them from that hazard. One of these two burning ships being driven full against our rock split in pieces, and left to the mercy of the Sea those whom the fire had not yet consumed. The other met luckily with the mouth of the River of Sus, and all burnt as she was down to the water drove (as we understood next day) on a shelf up the River. Hely (grieved at so strange a sight) went to his bed, and commanded me to take care of those who were taking out of the Sea. I went down to the shore, and seeing there the good King's guard, blamed their disobedience, and compelled them to return to their boats. It was exceeding dark, the Sea went high; and the fear so general, that this second attempt was as vain as the former. One of the boats being thrown against the point of a rock was overturned, some of the Soldiers drowned, and the rest affrighted at the loss of their companions, got to land, and protested against ever turning Mariners again. I would have returned, but something (I know not what) staying me, I remained there almost alone. As the Tide went out, the wind calmed, and the waves grown smother, brought even to my feet some pieces of that double shipwreck. As I was earnestly righting that which came a shore, amongst chests, fardels, and half burnt pieces of planks and other timber, I saw a man who (forgetting the danger from which he was not yet got free) called with a loud voice Iphidamanta, and seemed he had no mind to save himself, but only in regard he was loath to leave the person who owned that name. I thought it good with myself but knew not wherefore, to answer at the name of Iphidamanta. I had scarce twice or thrice repeated it; but he who called, put himself to swim, and came to land fast by where I sat. Assoon as he was out of the water, I ran to him and offered on the behalf of the King of Morocco, all that he needed in his adverse fortune. Afterwards, to free him from the trouble wherein he saw him, I said, That I only touched with compassion, had made answer as often as he called Iphidamanta. The man sighing at those words, stood a while silent, at last he asked me on what Province of Africa he was cast, and besought me to tell him my name: I satisfied his demands, and strove by my best reasons to comfort him, or at least to draw him out of his despair. But he, insensible of all things but his loss, Reserve (said he) for some more less miserable than myself, the remedies your charity presents me. I must die, said he, and must find by my sword what I could not meet with neither in the fire nor the water. Ah! fair Iphidamanta, thou art lost, and even those endeavours wherewith I strove to preserve to my self the happiness of seeing thee, have reduced me to the misery of never seeing thee more. After he had thus lamented, he left me, and leapt into a little boat that was moared at the Sea side; but when he was got some twenty or thirty paces, the surges brought him back again. Five or six times he strove to force her, and as often was cast back a shore. At last he came out of his vessel, and finding me where I was left: If (said he) your pity be not feigned, tell me where I may find some Mariners. My shipwreck is not of so little importance, but the remains of it is able to enrich many. I advised him to stay till day, ere he put himself to Sea, and promised to provide him as many men as he needed. Then I entreated him to retire in and pass the rest of the night with me; but I could not possibly get him from the place where he was, and his obstinacy cut off from me all means of comforting him. I therefore took my leave of him, and assoon as I was in my lodging, sent five or six of my slaves, to get Mariners to serve him. At day break I returned to the Sea side, to learn what was become of him, for I thought not to meet him again: yet I did; but in the most deplorable estate you can possibly imagine. He held in his hands a robe embroidered with gold and silver, which was in some places burnt and in others bloody. When I came near, he lifted it up into the air, and with a languishing voice cried out, See just heaven what thou hast permitted Fortune to perpetrate! See all that remains of that wonder for whom thou seemedst to have reserved the best Crowns of Europe! Dost thou thus deceive the faith of men? and reject the prayers of the most innocent? Didst not thou encourage me to pluck Iphidamanta out of the hands of a Tyrant to whom she had been enthralled? Didst thou not make me hope to see her one day seated on my Throne, only to engage me to an unfortunate enterprise which hath hastened her fate, and buried in those waves which have swallowed her, all that could ever make me happy? Thou wouldst have it so, just heaven; and thereby I know thou redemandest the life thou hast given me. I restore it thee, and render it as a gift I am ashamed of. With that he cast away the robe, and took again the poniard wherewithal he had already struck himself; but I held his hand as he was about to double his blow, and making myself known: Credit not (said I) your despair, follow more wholesome counsel; and at least preserve so much of yourself as remains. When he heard me speak he cast up his eyes, and knowing me, Osmin (replied he) I will die, and not give Fortune the contentment of seeing me longer under her tyranny. But before I go hence, I will trust thee with my last Will. Entreat from me the King of Morocco, that he will please to send into Scotland, and advertise the King my father of the tragical end whereto his denial hath brought me; and if my last petition can move him, obtain that he send some one to the Canaries to let the Queen there know of my death. Polexander was so vexed to hear of the Scottish Prince his death, and withal, the contrary of what he had known from the old Narcissus, that he had not power enough o'er himself to suppress his first agitations, and remain in that indifferency, with which he had heard the other incidents of Almanzor's History: he interrupted unseasonably Almaid; and besought him, before he went further on, to let him know whether after the death of the Scottish Prince, there had been nothing heard of Iphidamanta. Almaid was far from imagining 'twas Polexander spoke to him; nor made he any reflection on his troubles and agitations, but imputing them to that impatient and inconsiderate curiosity, which extraordinary adventures and events raise in the most solid and retired minds: I will (said he) presently satisfy your demand, and relate to you very wonderful verities, at least if Osmin made not my dear Master believe so. Know, that Spimantus had no sooner done speaking, but suddenly plucking away his arm which Osmin held, he struck his poniard deep into his breast, but so happily for him, that he was assoon dead as wounded. Osmin, very much grieved for not being the stronger, mingled his tears with that unfortunate Prince his blood; and after a long bewailing his sad disaster, commanded his slaves to cleanse the body and carry it to his lodging. In the mean time he went up to the fortress to give an account to Hely of what he had seen, and acquit himself of that the Prince of Scotland at his death incharged him: yet he could not perform it, for at his entering the King's chamber, he saw toward twenty of those men half Shepherds, half Fishers, which inhabit on the banks of the River of Sus; and he heard the eldest of the company in presenting a young maiden (clad like a Shepherdess) to Hely, speak thus: The fear which I and my companions had, lest some of your Soldiers or others, might by force take from us this excellent beauty, is the cause that made us entreat her to quit the rich habiliments she wore, and to conceal herself under the simplicity of those she hath now on. At break of day we being embarked for fishing saw very far in the River somewhat which cast up a thick smoke. We made to it with our boats, and perceived it had been a great ship which by fire was burnt down to the water. That cruel enemy seemed not content with the mischief it had done, but searched into the bottom of the ship for new subjects whereon to execute its fury. It flew every where, and consuming the bodies of those it had smothered, cast up such a stinking fume, as it was almost impossible for us to approach it. We were returning very sorrowful for not being able to succour any body, when most pitiful shrieks and cries which seemed to implore our aid made us alter our resolution. We entered the smoke, and some twenty paces from the ship we perceived some women, who embracing one another floated on five or six great bundles of cork which had been linked together. Pity made us cast away all fear. Through fire and sword we came to the women, and taking them into our boats, left the fire to make an end of that ravage it had so far advanced. Assoon as those poor creatures saw themselves out of that danger which they had as it were miraculously escaped, they testified by their tears and actions how much they were obliged to us. We asked them by what accident they had been reduced to that extremity, but they could not answer because they did not understand us. Their language was no less unknown to us then ours to them. Yet that hindered not, but we continued our assistance. We conducted them to our Coats, where commending them to the care of our wives, we returned to the River, to try if we could save any thing out of the burning vessel.  
Our pains was not unfruitful, for fastening a cable to a piece of timber on which the staff or handle of the ships rudder rested, we drew the rest of the vessel on the sands, and opening it by the keel, found therein much rich furniture which the fire had not yet touched. At our return home we more heedfully considered (than we had done at first) the women you see, and were struck as with lightning at the fight of this new Shepherdess. Her robes which shone again with gold and silver, and the Diamonds she wore on her head made us imagine her to be some personage of an elevated condition; and so we entertained her, and instantly resolved to come and present her to you. We could not make her understand our intention, nor she us her will. First of all I thought fit to disguise her for my former reason: and assoon as my wife had shown her the garments she wears, she showed a great deal of contentment, and retiring with her to put them on, gave her in exchange her rich robe and Diamonds. But we thought it not fit that we should make our benefit of them. Therefore (Sir) I have brought them with me not only for that consideration, but to the end you may not doubt of my words. See, here they are both. With that he delivered to the King as 'twere a half Crown of Diamonds, and unfolded a robe which for the richness as well as the fashion would merit a particular description but that other matters of more importance oblige me to put it off till another time. Hely took no heed neither to the Jewels or robes of the stranger, because his eyes were so fixed on her face, that he was incapable of all things else. In the mean time, the Prince of Scotland's adventure winning Osmin to believe this Shepherdess was Iphidamanta, he came to her, and when he had long time regarded, I know not, said he, whether I be deceived, but I have ill understood what the Prince of Scotland told me, or you are Iphidamanta. The Shepherdess blushing at Osmins' speech, looked on him with a modesty full of majesty, and presently fell a weeping. Hely losing the object which had held him so long enchanted, came out of his ecstasy; and seeing Osmin before him. Doth not (said he) this adventure much amaze you? Sir (replied Osmin) you would yourself be far more, if you knew it all. Thereupon Osmin related to him the death of the Scottish Prince, and the requests he made him, dying, and never believe me, said he, if this Shepherdess be not the Princess Iphidamanta. Hely touched with some inward motions not proper to his age, made known to that fair Shepherdess, how pleasing her coming was to him; and spoke to her with such respects and submissions as seemed to undervalue regal Majesty. Osmin thought at first, his civilities so full of affection, proceeded only from the Prince's goodness, which was extended to all his Subjects, and many times made him forget what he was. But that very day, Hely made him lose that opinion, and let him know, though he had a great deal of goodness, he had far more love. He bought Iphidamanta's robes and jewels at six times more than they were worth, and by so excessive a liberality changed the fortune of a great many poor people. The Fishermen enriched beyond their hopes returned to their Cottages, and the fair Shepherdess abode in the fortress with those women, but so sad and desolate, that she moved them to pity who were the most insensible. Hely not enduring so great sorrow in a person so dear to him, did all he could to comfort her, and besought her to make known to him the cause of her affliction, that he might work a remedy if he were powerful enough to bring it to pass. That desolate fair one gave the Prince no answer but with her tears, and seemed to fear something more than the shipwreck which she had escaped. Thus passed the first day of Iphidamanta's arrival: the night after made an end of undoing the good Hely, and the following days brought him to such an extremity, that being no longer able to hide his malady, made good that ancient verity, That Love is a fury in the souls of old men. He strove to retrieve in the wrinkles of his face and feebleness of his body some remainder of beauty and strength: He consulted with his glass to disprove if he could his fifty five years which upbraided him with his folly. It seemed to him he was not altogether old, and that time had dealt with him far kinder than with others of his age. Not content with flattering himself thus, he sent for Osmin to have a Rival in his self-love, and a confident in that he bore the illustrious Shepherdess. But Osmin whose integrity could not be corrupted, gave ear to the King's dotages with much grief, and severely answered him; Are you well advised (said he) what you do? Have you forgotten that Abdelmelec and Nephisus had not been criminal, but for suffering themselves to be transported by a passion which is so delightful to you? And if I dare speak what I think, I hold them less guilty than you. Both the one and the other have violated the Laws imposed on them by nature, and engaged themselves in passions which you cannot approve of. This is true: but they have this excuse so generally received, that youth and wisdom are incompatible: and (without a wonder) it is impossible to be young and not be amorous. Can you (Sir) justify your errors by the same reasons? Are you young? Should not you be wise? Hely suffered him not to proceed, but interrupting him, Osmin (said he) the greatest part of humane actions are only condemned for not being well known. You disallow of my intention because you are ignorant of it, you will approve of it assoon as I have disclosed it to you: object not to me neither my age, nor the judgements which your counsel hath made me give against my sons. You know that Abdelmelec is not in exile for loving Alcidiana, and that Nephisus is not in prison for being engaged to the service of the Princess of Tunis: and for your upbraiding me with mine age; I am so, but not so old by much as were our holy Prophets, Mahomet and Hely, when they married their last wives. Know Osmin, know, that since my children are so great enemies to my Government and age, I ought to seek my preservation and support in some illustrious alliance. Heaven more careful of my good than myself, hath miraculously sent me the Princess Iphidamanta, to the end, that getting Polexander for my ally, I may be secured against all mine enemies. Osmin perceiving such strange alterations in Hely's mind; I confess (replied he) these reasons would not be very considerable if they were true. But how should it be possible for that man to think how to defend himself from the ambushes of his children, who by a pernicious indulgency hath always cherished their ill nature, and hath himself invited them to stab the steel into his breast? No, no, Sir, you do not seek for the confirming your authority by Polexander's alliance, but the satiating your voluptuousness in the enjoying his sister. This is too much for Osmin (quickly replied Hely) yet I pardon his boldness, but on condition he give a more favourable interpretation to my intentions, and (to take away his ill thoughts of me) that he shall himself be Iphidamanta's Guardian. Osmin perceiving his sharpness was unprofitable, resolved to be, no more so rigid to so little purpose: He took on him the charge of Iphidamanta, and sent for his wife, to the end the Princess might be in unsuspected company. Assoon as she was come, Iphidamanta left her habit of Shepherdess, but put not off her sadness. Some days after Hely returned towards Morocco, and before he went out of the Province of Sus, sent privately to the Governor of Taradant to set Nephisus at liberty. That Prince whom the prison had a little cooled, presented himself to his father, and for some fifteen days gave him so many causes of satisfaction, that the King forced by his nature, and blinded with his passion, discovered to him the intent he had to give him a mother that by a just title should merit the surname of beautiful. This declaration wrought a great effect in the spirit of Nephisus, but it broke not out till sometime after. In the mean while Hely was no sooner entered Morocco with the magnificence of a victorious King, but he renounced all his glory to transfer it on Iphidamanta, and to make known to all his Subjects, that 'twas she who was truly victorious, and only deserved the triumph. He received her, as such, in the most stately apartment of the great Palace of Morocco, and gave to serve her all the officers, and white and black eunuchs, which were wont to wait on their Queens. Nephisus having enjoyed his curiosity of seeing the Princess; returned, with an extreme desire of often visiting her, but Hely taking notice of it, became so jealous of him, and so furious, that he was at the point of ruining Nephisus: yet his natural debonairity withholding him, he commanded Osmin to deny all men whatsoever the entrance into Iphidamanta's Palace; and himself forbade Nephisus. This prohibition caused fearful disorders: in the mean time, Hely, in love with Iphidamenta even to folly, visited her punctually four times a day, and though he could not o'ercome her silence, nor stint her sadness, yet he promised himself the fruition of her. For her sake he violated all the Laws of his Religion; he reestablished the Idolatry which Mahomet had so rigorously forbidden, and sent as far as Italy for a Painter excellent enough to draw for him Iphidamanta's picture. One day, leading that Princess into a marble Cabinet which is in the midst of the garden of flowers, he cast himself at her feet, and never blushing for Osmin's wife, being a witness of his extravagancy, It (said he) extremely troubles me that I am not able to offer to your incomparable virtue, but things so base and vile as are my Kingdoms and my life: But cast not your eyes (if you please) on the smallness of the offering, consider the heart and the humility of the offerer; and assure yourself, that if he had in his hands all the Crowns of the world, he would lay them at your feet with the same zeal as he doth those of Fez and Morocco. Iphidamanta harkened to this Speech as she was wont to hear some others, that is, without making show of any aversion or content. These coldnesses yet added new flames to the Prince his former fire: the more he was neglected, the more amorous he grew, and the less progress he made in his suit, the more happy success he promised himself. Whilst he was in these meditations, the Painter (he had sent for) arrived out of Italy. Presently he would have him draw Iphidamanta's picture, to the end he might have the liberty of seeing her at all times, and in all places. But for all his extreme desire to have it done, he was yet a long time before he could consent the Painter should see her: he called for him, and asked if he could not draw a face by the description should be made of it? The Painter answered as he ought to that demand; and to flatter Hely's malady, assured him, if he could but only once cast his eyes on the face he would have portrayed, he promised to perfect the rest by virtue of his imagination. Hely was a long time contesting with two so contrary necessities: at last, Love carried it from Jealousy. He resolved to set his Painter on work; but he had judgement and respect enough to undertake nothing without Iphidamanta's leave. He therefore came and desired a permission to take her picture, but being absolutely denied it, he had recourse to the credit of Osmin's wife, who promised to obtain what he desired, provided he left to her the managing Iphidamanta's spirit. This promise restored to him all his lost joy, and kept him from further pressing the Princess. Assoon as he was gone, Osmin himself used many kind of reasons to win the Princess to satisfy Hely. He advertised her, that her life and honour being in a manner in that Prince his power, 'twas not fit to discontent him for an indifferent matter. The Princess persuaded by this, granted what Hely desired of her; but know said she to Osmin, it is to you I give my picture, and not to Hely, and remember (if you please) that this is the sole favour you must expect from my obsequiousness. Osmin promised, never to importune her with aught that should be displeasing to her, and so went to Hely with these good news. The King took the occasion was presented him, and after the observing a thousand ceremonies, (which, we must be in love, not to count ridiculous) he got Iphidamanta's picture. Assoon as he was possessed of that treasure, he forgot the care of his affairs, and neglected his own preservation, to have his thoughts and eyes eternally fixed on that Copy, when he was not permitted to see the Original. That continual contemplation so increased his love, that it was impossible for him to defer the accomplishing of it. He made known therefore, that without delay, he would declare Iphidamanta Queen of Morocco. Osmin confessed to my dear Master, 'twas not his fault that Hely had not satisfaction; but knowing that Iphidamanta would resolve to die rather than to marry him, he tried if he could unblinde him: yet knowing, he was one that would be deceived, he laid before him, that the Princess being as a Prisoner in his power, was not like, acceptably to entertain his suit: that she could not believe his love was either true or just, since he treated her not as a freewoman, which is sought to by the ways of honour, but as a slave and vagabond whom no man feareth to outrage or ruin. Do better, Sir, (said he) remit Iphidamanta at liberty, send her with a great equipage to the King her brother, and choose the principal of your Estate to accompany her, withal to demand her in marriage. Your counsel is very good (replied Hely) but my affection will not permit me to make use of it: make me any proposition, the most difficult, I will refuse none, provided, Iphidamanta stir not hence. I am ready to send Ambassadors to Polexander, I will submit me to such references as the Canarian Princes have not even dared to promise themselves from the least of the African Kings. I will do more, I will release to him all pretensions which the Kings of Morocco have to the Islands he hath conquered; and if he be not contented, let him choose of my three crowns which he likes best, and I will give it him, so he grant me Iphidamanta. But that I should deprive myself of the felicity of seeing her, under an uncertain hope of enjoying her; that I should put myself in jeopardy of losing a treasure already in my hands, and to exercise I know not what superfluous correspondency, that I should renounce essential possessions and happiness, 'tis that, which must never be expected from me: I will die before I be separated from Iphidamanta. But not to lose the time in fruitless contestations, this is my resolution: Arzilland as you know is ready to embark, for the conducting into Scotland the body of Spimantus, and to present it to his father. In his return, I would have him go to Polexander, and under pretext of visiting him from me, sift that Prince's mind, speak wittily of the loss of his sister, and if he perceive in the King any disposition to hear him, he may let him know what is become of her, and what my intention is. Hely by this speech making known his mind to Osmin, demanded what his was. Osmin, seeing there was no remedy, and he could not help it, approved of the King's resolution, and besought him in the mean while to behave himself so towards her, that she might not have cause to believe herself a slave, nor to press him for her departure. Hely, promising Osmin both, sent for Arzilland, and giving him full instructions, commanded he should set sail that very day. Arzilland no less expeditive than affectionate, obeyed his Master; but the revolutions which followed his departure, gave him far other thoughts then those he had at his setting forth. He was not got into Scotland, when Nephisus rekindling the fire of division which he had a while kept as extinguished, made the King his father know, that he was able to dissemble though not to amend. He handled that good King more outrageously than he would a miserable slave; he accused him of ignorance, of folly, and even threatened to pluck out with his heart, that infamous passion which made him the laughter of his people. Hely as insensible of these injuries, made his excuses to Nephisus, besought him to hear his justifications, and almost ask him pardon for the others insolences, gave him the boldness to continue them. That miscreant seeing his impiety to have so good success; left Hely, got on horseback, and accompanied with his confederates, rode through all the streets of Morocco to raise the people. When he perceived that his persuasions were powerful over their minds, but not sufficiently to make them revolt; he left the town and went to Abdelmelec who with a strong army had already violently seized on the Province of Hea. Hely thinking himself not safe enough in Morocco, and not resolving on war for fear of losing his Mistress, had no sooner news that the two Princes came by long journeys to besiege him, but he departed from Morocco with Iphidamanta, Osmin, his wife, and their domestics, and in all haste came to the Fortress of Guargetsem. There, as if he had been in the highest peace that could be, or had abjured all things but his love, he even forbade Osmin from speaking to him, in any manner, about business; nor to trouble his repose with the fortune of an Estate which he abandoned to the ambition of Sons. Osmin, affrighted with this command, was neither sufficiently coward nor traitor to obey him. He secretly sent for the Governor of Taradant, and besought him by the excellency of his virtue, and by his valour so often approved, to have pity on the King's weakness and his country's desolation. That Governor promised Osmin all that a man of honour should in such an occasion; but whilst he was in preparation, the two detestable Princes made themselves masters of the best towns, and found every where so little resistance, that they were at the gates of Guargetsem before the Governor of Taradant had time to assemble his friends or his troops. Hely, who passed his time altogether in idolatrizing Iphidamanta, and in promising her such Crowns as he had lost: was much astonished when the roaring of Cannons and the clamours of Soldiers told him aloud, what his most affectionate servants durst not whisper to him. Presently he ran to Iphidamanta, and casting himself at her feet: Would to heaven fair Princess (said he) that I might by my death free you from the danger wherewithal you are threatened by my cruel and unnatural Sons! You should see me run to it with joy, and voluntarily yield up what remains of my life, for the ransom of your honour and liberty. But their abominable ambition will be no more glutted by my death, than it is by my Crowns. 'Tis your honour they aim at, and the accursed Nephisus, will not think himself fully cleared of those execrable vows he hath made, if at once he commit not two of the greatest murders can be imagined; I mean, if after his attempting on my life, he do not the like on your honour. Iphidamanta, according to her custom, dissolved in tears whilst Hely spoke to her; but at last urged by a just indigdation: It behoved you then to have had more care of my liberty (replied she) when it was in your power: So would you not have been reduced, to give me now such vain testimonies of your fear and weakness; but take no care for me, I know better than you how to prevent the villainies of your Sons. Hely stood wholly confounded with love and joy at those judicious words, and leaving Iphidamanta with Osmin's Lady, went to see whereto his enemies had brought him. Osmin followed, and charging him, but with silken words, (if it be lawful for me to use the Court terms) with the irreparable faults his passion had made him commit, would have persuaded him to think on his safety whilst it was not absolutely desperate. Hely, stopping at that speech, There's an end of the matter (said he) I must die: Abdelmelec and Nephisus have too constant and assured an impiety to promise me the least good that can be. That very day they combined to make war with me, they resolved my death. Should I give into their hands all regal authority, and on the faith of a solemn Treaty open the gates of this fortress: assure yourself they would not be satisfied. They will have me end my miserable life by the most infamous tortures can be invented by their merciless impiety. But that which I more fear, is, they will expose Iphidamanta to such horrors, as the sole imagination of them kills me. I will therefore prevent all these disasters by a death which shall not be unworthy Iphidamanta nor myself. With that he walked on, and ascended up a bulwark from whence he might descry all his enemy's camp. He knew the ill estate of the place he was in, and judged rightly by the advanced works and demolitions the Cannon made, that he had but a short time to live. He stood there above two hours, as if he had expected some Cannon shot to finish all his disquiets by a fair death. But heaven which is always indulgent to humane frailty, preserved that sacred head, and would not by a tragieall end, give his unnatural children cause to glory in their wickedness: nor yet would it absolutely preserve that drowsy and rest-loving Prince for fear he should utterly lose himself in his remissness and too much insensibility. Osmin perceiving Helies' intention, withdrew him against his will from the bulwark, and trusting in the Governor of Taradants promise, assured him he should shortly have succour from whence he expected it not. Hely laughed at it, and as if he had known his approaching misfortune, stayed at the foot of a tower which his enemies battered. A great part of it fell in that instant, and in such a manner, that without the particular providence of heaven, Hely and Osmin had been o'erwhelmed with the ruin.  
Osmin was not hurt at all; but Hely scaped not so cheap. He was struck down and wounded in his head and many other parts of his body. Some of the garrison Soldiers thinking he had been slain, drew him from under the rubbish and ruins of the tower, and carried him to his chamber. Assoon as the trusty Eunuch Atlas saw his Master in so ill plight, he ran to Iphidamanta, and melting into tears, Come (said he) and see to what point of mishap your beauty hath brought the best Prince of the world. Follow me Iphidamanta and try, at least by one tear, and one word of comfort, to witness to my Lord the King that you are sensible of his wounds. Iphidamanta was astonished at Atlas' sad relation, and her natural goodness making her forget all other consideration, she went with Osmins' Lady to the Prince his chamber. Assoon as she came near his bed, and that she saw him all bloody, O heaven! (she cried) permittest thou thine own lively image to be thus disfigured? Hely knowing her, stretched out his hand, and raising himself a little; fair Princess, (said he) since my life pleased you not, let me know at least that my death is welcome unto you. Impute not to heaven nor to the inhumanity of my children the tragical end of days. They have both, rather with pity then rigour, treated me as they have done, and death itself shows how pitiful she is, since it hath prevented the despair and contempt whereinto your loss would infallibly have carried me. Give them thanks rather for being so conformable to your wishes, and for delivering you at last from that bondage which hath cost you so many tears. Farewell then fair Princess, weep no more, if you desire not to afflict me at mine end. Rather by a pleasant countenance signify to me, that you take my death as a favour. I will even hasten it, if you desire it. But whilst I seek for comfort in my misery, I forget the care I should take for your preservation. Go, and make ready for your departure. Get you quickly out of a place which will soon be filled with your greatest enemies. Entreat Osmin (as I do with my heart) that he forsake you not; in the mean while I will beseech Heaven with all the zeal I can, that you may be as faithfully beloved, and (if I dare say so) as religiously adored by him that must enjoy you, as you have always been by the most unfortunate Hely. Iphidamanta had not failed answering him, but that she was hindered by fearful cries, noise of armour, and the affright given her by a great many Soldiers who with their Symeters in their hands confusedly entered the Court of the fortress. Hely seeing her so much amazed, and hearing withal the shouts of the victorious Soldiers, Fly (cried he, dying as he was) fly fair Princess, and stay not till you are in the paws of the Lion that will devour you. And thou Osmin (said he) if thou hast ever loved me, and if the affection I have borne thee deserves any acknowledgement, save the best part of myself, and suffer not base fear to make me die more cruelly than can all the barbarousness of my two Sons. Osmin hearing himself so exceedingly conjured not to abandon the Princess in that extremity, withdrew her from the King's chamber, and running to his lodgings for some of his slaves, and what he had of most value, descended by a private stair to the foot of the rock, and with his little company entered into a Bark which the Governors of Guargetsem always used to keep there, for any urgent necessity. All things favoured their flight. The tumult and confusion which always accompanieth the taking of places, the calm which could not be fairer, & the night approaching, conspired together for those innocents' safety, and drew them from the sight and fury of Nephisus. Osmin put his hand to the oar, and in the night time got to certain high rocks (far enough from Guarguetsem) which might have served them for a safe retreat. He was not long there, for a Merchant of Madera being driven on the same place, took him into his ship with his company, and promised to waft him into the Isle of Teneriffe, or any other of the Canaries. Osmin having thus recounted to the Prince Almanzor Iphidamanta's adventures; You have understood my Lord (said he) that the Madera Merchant could not perform what he promised us, for when we had been a while under sail, a tempest arose and cast us on the coast of Guinea. I must confess (said Almanzor then to Osmin) you have related to me strange adventures; yet is not my curiosity absolutely satisfied. You have not told me how Iphidamanta was stolen from the place of her abode, who that Tyrant was out of whose hands Spimantus vaunted he had redeemed her, nor by whàt accident the two vessels were fired. My Lord (replied Osmin) I have had the same desire, as you, and cannot yet get any further satisfaction. Only I will tell you, that the Princess seeing herself void of all protection but mine, threw her at both our feets, and besought me and my wife to take her for our daughter, to conceal the truth of her birth, and in stead of the name of Iphidamant a which was not hers, to call her Axiamira. There now remains nothing for me, but to petition you, for that Princess sake, to let her perceive nothing of what you know, and to actuate all that honour and love shall advise you to give a glorious issue to her long wander. Father (said Almanzor embracing Osmin) I will strive to perform what you enjoin me, and if it be not that you should have a good opinion of me; be assured, you shall never repent your confidence of my discretion. After these promises he dismissed him; and remaining alone to give himself wholly over to his own contentment, and to be overcome by those transports which the excess of his good fortune brought on him: he tasted (the remainder of that day) more sweets, and resented more ravishing joys by the strength of his imagination, than he will ever meet withal again, either by the knowledge of his parents, the conquest of all the Empires of the world, or the very possession of Axiamira. He himself hath confessed to me that which I tell you, and having laid before me all the fair chimeras which in that happy time had passed through his fancy: Almaid, (said he to me) what felicity can there be compared to mine, if by the number of my exploits, and by the immutability of my faith I be able to oblige Iphidamanta to the not disdaining my humblest servitude? O how capable do I find myself of the most honourable and difficult enterprises! How doth the elevated birth of that Princess raise my thoughts beyond ordinary conceptions! How am I ashamed that I have done no more since I knew the world! How powerful a spur to honour is the desire of making me worthy Iphidamanta's esteem! And what emulation and disquiet do Polexanders' famous acts (which are still before mine eyes) bring upon me! I will follow his steps, Almaid. I will undertake something great enough, to the end I may without impudence make known mine affection to Iphidamanta, and at least give an honourable pretext to my boldness. I should trouble you brave Knight did I repeat all the brave words so fair a passion put into the mouth of Almanzor. Assoon as Andromeda was come from the place of her retirement, that Prince went to visit Axiamira, and inventing new humilities to come worthily near her; I wonder much (said he) that the Deity with whom you have so privately communed these four days, could be won or resolve to let you go out of his temple. 'Tis true, (replied Axiamira) my return is a just cause of wonder. The sanctity of the place whence I come, the authority of the Deity which inhabits it, and the example of so many religious souls which burn with love, should for ever have made me renounce the company of the world. But alas! my weakness hath been stronger than all those powers, and I have found myself so incapable of so high a perfection that I should think I had more ambition than zeal, if I durst only pretend to it. You are a very unjust Interpreter, (said Almanzor) pardon me Madam if I speak to you with so little respect. You give my words a clean contrary sense to my intention. You accuse yourself for not being devout enough; and I accused the god with whom you were so long, for not being sensible enough. Truly I cannot conceive how that Deity who hath perceptions and penetrations far beyond those of men, and by consequence sees in you those beauties which are concealed from us; such perfections, as we cannot discover, and such brightness as our too weak and dull eyes cannot perceive, hath not reserved to himself a wonder which of all those that are visible comes nearest to itself. Give me leave (replied the Princess) to ask, whether you think well on what you say; and whether you be not more unjust than I to jest so, either with the gods or with a miserable maiden. Almanzor blushed as fire at Axiamira's reply, and was about committing new impieties to justify the former, when Andromeda interrupted his design, and made him change his discourse for others less serious, but withal more pleasant. A few days after were seen some ships on the coast of Benin, and upon the news to Abrinzias; Almanzor who would fainne do somewhat of worth in the sight of Axiamira, asked the Kings leave to go and see what they were. He had his request granted, and was so happy in his voyage, that he burned two of the ships which he knew were Pirates, and in spite of all the resistance of many determinate Soldiers, brought two more away with him into the River of Benin. But what a jealousy did this bold attempt throw on Fortune, and how unhappy was that Prince for doing more than men should do? The very night after this audacious Enterprise, the Pirates landed, and not content with robbing the Country, dared even set on the royal Palace. Almanzor who well expected this revenge, sallied on the Rovers, and followed with all the bravest men about him, drove them back into their ships. At his departure he left the Court much troubled, and at his return he found it in a general desolation. Osmin and his Lady, tearing their hair, and scratching their faces, cast themselves at his feet when he entered the Palace; and told him, the Pirates had stolen away Axiamira. At those words, Almanzor strucken as with a thunderbolt, was like to have fallen down dead, so quick was his resentment of that lamentable accident. O that I were but able to represent to you the excess of his sorrow, and relate his pitiful words by which he expressed a part of it! I should enforce you to bewail him; and your generousness winning you to bear a part in his sufferings, would make you as much afflicted as he was at that fatal instant. After he had grieved even beyond what passion permits, he took Osmin by the arm, and commanding Hydaspes and myself to come near: I will (said he) have you two to be witnesses of the promise I make this good old man, to the end, that if I happen to fail in it, he may use you against me, and call you to avenge the wrong he shall receive by my faithlesness: after he had spoke thus to us, he turned him towards Osmin, and lifting his eyes to the Moon which was then at full: I swear (said he) by this Star which is no less venerable to me then the Sun; not to see again the King or Queen, not to set foot in my native Country, and never to give rest to my mind, not truce to my afflictions, nor intermission to my journeying, till I have restored to you that treasure I have made you lose. I hope, sooner or later, to discover the forcible takers away of Iphidamanta; and then woe shall betid him who hath had any hand in this attempt. The power of the whole earth shall not protect them against my indignation. What e'er they be, they shall fail under my vengeful arm, and if Polexander himself had enterprised it, he should have felt, that a just sorrow can give to the most weak, a strength sufficient to conquer the most invincible. After this speech, he took me by the hand, and entreating me to yield him that proof of my affection: Almaid (said he) stay you here, and intimate to the King the resolution I have taken. I recommend not to him either Osmin or his Lady, because he is none of those Princes whose languishing virtues require to be often solicited to keep them in agitation. He had no sooner ended, but he hastened with Hydaspes and his other servants to the place where the night before he had left his ships. In the best of them he embarked, and as if his eyes had been blindfolded as well as the god that led him to those high resolutions, he cast himself into danger without taking notice of it, and with one sole ship would have gone and assailed the Pirates fleet. Hydaspes, as valiant (or to say truer) as rash as he is, could not but be afraid of his Master's desperateness, and loath to consent to his loss, There is (said he) neither courage nor honour in a●… enterprise so out of all appearance. The best success you can expect in it, is to die infamously by the hand of some one of those thiefs, or to end your life in their slaves fetters. Almanzor laughed at Hydaspes' remonstrance, and letting him know the greatness of his courage for bad him to lend an ear to it; Take notice (said he) that the greatest part of our adventures are so many miracles; and most commonly those have best success which are most against humane reason and providence. I confess to measure things by the rules of common wisdom, it were not only rashness but likewise rage, with a handful of men to offer to fight with an army. But you see not that which the eternal Providence keeps hidden under that temerity; and if I be not deceived, it will betid, that of all the hazards we have run, this will be the less dangerous. This speech shut Hydaspes' mouth, and made him expect some favourable prodigy from that Divinity in whom Almanzor seemed to put all his confidence; surely he was not deceived. A few days after he put to sea, a tempest which in all likelihood should have been his destruction, was the cause of his safety. For the Pirates fleet being separated by the storm, he met with the general's ship far distant from all the rest; and knowing her, set on her with such a fury, that he forced her to lay him aboard to avoid the sinking by his artillery. It was then, there began a fight as bloody and obstinate as ever was seen on the Ocean. Both parts gave over all fiery offences, and those which are not dangerous but when they are cast from afar off. Every one took his Simeter, or Battleaxe, and the desire of vanquishing being equal on both sides, made them alike forget the care of their preservation. That day Almanzor surmounted himself, and did such wonderful acts of valour, as I intent not to persuade you to credit, since I can very hardly believe them myself. After he had made him a bloody way in the Pirates vessel, he forced upright to the General, and plucking from him Hydaspes whom he had laid at his feet: 'Tis (said he) against me thou ought'st turn thy arms, since 'twas I only who made my companions resolve to assail thee. The General sparkling fire from his eyes, replied; And thou, but not thou alone shalt from my hand receive the just chastisement for thy rashness. These bold words were seconded by effects no less haughty. Almanzor first struck his enemy, and charged him with so much vigour and quickness, that he scarce gave him leisure to put by, or avenge himself. Yet did he what a valiant man could, and gave not ground till his Symiter was broken, and weakened by the loss of almost all his blood he could not possibly stand longer. He was no sooner fallen, but Almanzor offering his Scimitar to his throat, Thou shalt die (said he) unless thou restore me the Princess thou hast stolen. The Rover making show that that speech was more deadly to him then all his words: Do not (said he to Almanzor) abuse thy victory, but know that scoffing and jeering never well became the mouth of a Conqueror. I confess, the desire of getting that Princess of whom thou speakest, hath brought me from Morocco to Benin, but that design hath not prospered; and I acknowledge now that wicked projects, sooner or later, have but unfortunate events. I feel, I feel the blow wherewith I was long since threatened. My crimes have exhausted all the patience of heaven, and by a just retribution, I meet with a violent death, that so I may be exemplarily chastised for so many murders which my command hath committed, though my hand hath not been able to execute them. The Pirates Speech so sensibly touched Almanzor, that changing in an instant from an irreconcilable enemy, to a pitiful Comforter: Hope better (said he) from the bounty of heaven, and since it hath brought you to repent you of your former life, doubt not but it hath in store a better for you. You shall live for its glory and the example of others of your condition. But let not your repentance be imperfect. Be sorrowful for offending without cause the Prince of Benin. I swear (replied the Pirate) by that just avenging Deity whose hand i●… now heavy upon me, that I know not, where the Princess Iphidamanta is: and I die with more grief to lose her for ever, then to lose the light of day. With those words he gave up the ghost, and left Almanzor so extremely afflicted, that his victory went near to have been very dismal to him. For the Pirates seeing their General dead, (in lieu of losing courage as men of war usually do in like occasions) showed themselves more hardy and furious then before. They rushed all at once on Almanzor, and if the necessity of defending himself had not drawn him from his dangerous compassion, he had run the hazard of accompanying the vanquished Rover. He then turned head on the Pirates, he drove them back, he pierced them, he dispersed them, and by his terrible blows enforced them to have recourse to that goodness which a little before they had despised. Almanzor received them to mercy, and stopping his Soldier's fury, My Companions (said he to them) 'tis enough that we have brought our enemies to ask their lives. Let us use them so as they may be bound to esteem us as mild to those which yield, as we are redoubtfull to such as resist us. The Pirates ravished at Almanzorse xceeding generosity, as much as they had been terrified by his in comparable valour, threw their weapons & turbans at his feet, and as if they had now a time to accord their desires with their thoughts; Fill (cried they all to gether) the place which Nephisus hath left empty by his death! The name of Nephisus struck Almanzor to the heart, and won him to grant the Rovers what they desired, only to clear such doubts as they had cast into his mind. Seeing therefore so great an union where a little before there was so great contrariety; and so profound a peace where so much war had been kindled; First of all (said he to them) I desire to know whence your General was, & what is become of the Princess he stole from the Court of Benin. One of the Pirates speaking for all, I know (said he) better than my companions, the reason of your demands, and I can better than they satisfy you in them both. Know (said he further, sighing) that the unfortunate Nephisus whom you see dead at your feet, is the same Nephisus who for the beginning of his miseries, felt in the Prince his brothers Turney, that your pastimes & diversions are dreadful. 'Tis the same Nephisus who following the counsel of his natural ambition, and the passions of the King his father's enemies, violated the most sanctified Laws, and wronged a goodness which had never parallel. 'Tis that Nephisus who failing in his faith to the Princess of Tunis, and of his duty to the good Hely, would have ravished Iphidamanta from him, and besieged him in a Fortress whereinto he was retired with her. In sum, 'tis the same Nephisus, who thinking himself by his taking that place not only master of his father's life, but possessor of his Crown and of Iphidamanta; saw himself compelled to abandon his defeated army, to fly out of his father's territories, and (that he might have a refuge) to implore the assistance and protection of those, who now demand yours. I believe (my Lord) these general things will be sufficient to satisfy part of your curiosity; for the rest, this is all the manifestation we can now give you. When Nephisus left the Pirates Island for the stealing or forcing away of Iphidamanta, he chose for companions of his fortune, two of his most resolute Captains; the one was called Thalemut, and the other Achain. They promised him to throw themselves into Abrinzias Palace in two places which they knew, and to take thence Iphidamanra whilst with his troop he amused another where that King's guard was. They executed what they had promised; but Nephisus being constrained to retire to his ships sooner than they had agreed upon together, neither met with Thalemut nor Achain. A tempest presently arose, and our vessels were so dispersed, that this unfortunate Prince never heard since what was become of those two Captains. If you please I may have leave to tell you my opinion; I think that Thalemut and Achain are certainly retired into their Island, and carried the Princess along with them. Quoth Almanzor, that which you have told me, fills me with astonishment, and gives me a great deal of satisfaction. But I should have all I desire, if you would instruct me what course I should steer to get to that fatal Island. The Pirates who were about him, spoke all at once, and offered not only to conduct him thither, but also to cause Iphidamanta to be restored to him, if so be she were in the hands of any of their Captains. Almanzor embraced them all one after another, to thank them for a promise that was so pleasing to him; and in recompense, told them he would (if they thought them worthy) fill Nephisus place, and give them a General as affectionate as he, if he did not give them one as valiant. The Pirates taking him at his word, forgot their passed losses by the gain they had in him, and betook them to the course which their former combat had put them far from. Almanzor, commanding his Mariners to follow him, abode in the Pirates vessel, and was compelled to suspend his melancholy, and accommodate himself to their brutish manner of life. Fortune seconded his designs, and to give them a more happy beginning, presented him a fair occasion to gain the love of the Pirates: for the day after he was embarked with them, he met with four sail of their companions, fight with twelve Galleons or Spanish ships. He not only disengaged them, but took two Galleons loaden with gold from the new World, and by that Prize which he gave wholly to the Pirates, so absolutely won them; that the last, ratifying the election of the first, proclaimed him their Head, and bound themselves to make all the rest consent to it. With this resolution they kept on their voyage, and as they met their companions, made known to them Nephisus death; and extolling the valour and liberality of Almanzor, disposed them to receive him for their General. In a little time Almanzor understood the humours of his new Subjects: he knew how to handle them with such dexterity, and propose to them such enterprises conformable to their wishes, that they blessed the day of his victory, and promised to themselves under so valiant a Commander, to become Kings of the Ocean. A few days after they arrived at their Island, and in the haven met with Achain, who after his escaping many great dangers both by land and sea, was at last got home to his accustomed Sanctuary. The Pirates who were with Almanzor made show to him of their true affection by their impatiency of understanding from Achain, what he had done with the Princess Iphidamanta. Eight or ten of the most remarkable went aboard him, and so dilated themselves in the praise of my dear Master, that if the death of Nephisus, and the taking of the Spanish Galleons had not served them for more irreproachable witnesses, the severe Achain had punished them as traitors to their General, and abandoners of their confederacy. But being won (as well as the rest) by Almanzor's nobleness and his wonderful deeds of arms, he came to him, and making to him (with all the necessary circumstances) an oath of fidelity: The obedience (said he) I owe thee now, obligeth me to declare to thee the success of the voyage which our late General made us undertake. And to tell it thee in few words, thou mayst know, Thalemut and myself assaulted the King of Benin's palace, and forced it in the spite of all resistance: he that was our guide in that business, was deceived when we were to be brought by him to Iphidamanta's chamber, and having made us break open four or five without finding her, stole from us for fear of Thalemut who had threatened to strangle him. We gave not over the perfecting what we had begun, for Thalemut searching on one part and I on the other, we at last found what we sought for. Thalemut had much ado to make himself master of the chamber where the Princess was; the door being defended by five or six valiant men, with so much obstinacy, that he could not get entrance till he had killed them all. Thalemut who never much studied civility, took Iphidamanta rudely enough, and never moved with her tears or entreaties, carried her out of the palace, and whilst I made good the place to stop those that pursued him, he brought her to his ship. I presently retreated, and set sail after him, but the tempest which befell at daybreak severed us, so that since then we met not. Be then assured, that if Thalemut be not shipwracked he will be quickly here. But I advise thee, to receive the command which I and my fellows offer thee; for never hope to get Iphidamanta out of Thalemut's hands, if it be not by the quality of our General. For as such, thou mayest absolutely dispose of us, and all we have, and not being so, thou canst not avoid that hard necessity whereto all those are reduced, whom the chance of war throws into our hands. Here Achain was silent, after he had made known to Almanzor that he must resolve either to take on him the Generalship of the Pirates, or for ever lose the hope of regaining Iphidamanta. He therefore got into the midst of them, and when he saw they were all attentive; Yes my friends (said he aloud) I here fully declare myself, and will satisfy the common desire of so many valiant men as you are. After this Declaration, he drew his sword, and holding it aloft to be seen of all the assembly, he thus continued his speech: I accept (more willingly than I would a Crown) the title of your General, and solemnly swear by this sword, which hath achieved me some name in the world, that hence forward it shall not be employed but for your defence and benefit. I desire but one thing, and 'tis that you promise me to live as adventurers which seek their fortunes and advantages of war with the hazard of their lives: That you shall make a just war with your enemies: That you shall not assault such as cannot defend themselves: That you shall not use as slaves, such prisoners of war as would ransom themselves: And above all, that you renounce that brutish delight of forcing and stealing away virgins, to which Nephisus sensuality had engaged you against your own intentions. Assoon as Almanzor had made an end, there was a deaf noise among all the assembly, and the muttering of voices having long continued, (to witness the repugnancy the Pirates had to those Laws) it ended in a deep silence. Almanzor, who would fain win so much from them, that nothing infamous might be intermixed with the glorious story of his life, thought, that to bring them to it, something extraordinary must be promised them. He therefore began again, and by his countenance showing the constancy of his mind; Promise me boldly (said he) such things as cannot but be advantageous unto you; for my part, I oblige myself to lay before you as a prey all the riches of Europe and Africa, to make you considerable with the greatest Princes; and to make you dispute fame and potency with the most flourishing Kingdoms. These promises calmed all the storms which troubled the Pirate's minds. They cried out all, they would observe Almanzor's laws, and confirming their promises by an infinite number of extravagant actions, proclaimed that Prince (the third time) chief and General of all the Pirates. Presently they placed him on a Buckler, and eight or ten lifting him up into the air, showed him to all the Assembly, and so carried him to the Fortress. The acclamations, the bonfires, and other liberties were the public witnesses of the Rovers satisfaction. But Almanzor was insensible of all these honours done him, and fearing all dangers and shoals in the sea, absolutely despaired of Thalemuts return. Nevertheless within a few days after he came in, and knowing well Almanzor's valour, he not only consented to their Election, but well weeting how impatiently he was expected by the General he went to him with his prize. He accosted him after his wont fashion, and presently falling to matters more essential: I cannot (said he) yield thee a greater proof of my allowance of their choice then by offering thee this prisoner. Imagine the transport of my dear Master, in seeing himself so near that Princess for whose sake he had exposed himself to so many dangers: but his affliction was far greater, when Thalemut had taken off the veil wherewith she was covered, and made known to the Prince so much transported with joy that he had no cause at all for it. In effect it was not Iphidamanta, but (as Almanzor understood from her own mouth) an Egyptian whom Perseus had gotten from some Ethiopian Merchants. Certainly he was like to have died with grief for seeing himself so far from his hopes; and but for the power which Hydaspes had over his thoughts to divert his tragical resolution. Iphidamanta had in less than one month stuck a poniard in the breasts of two of the most famousest Princes of Africa. I could now relate to you all the brave actions done by Almanzor since he was General of the Pirates, tell you of the laudable alterations he hath brought in their Commonwealth, and the important Services he hath done the ingrateful Zabaim since the Pirates changed his name from Almanzor to Bajazet. Polexander breaking out at the name of Bajazet; Ah Almaid (said he) how cruel hast thou been in concealing from me so long, that, whose knowledge would have been so acceptable to me? Why then, your Almanzor is that generous Bajazet, who by his incomparable virtues and g●…atnesse of his courage having of a Society of thiefs created a lawful Commonwealth, governs with so much Justice and magnificence, that his quality deserves the envy of all the Princes in the world. After thus much, he turned to Almanzaira, & continuing his Speech: Madam, (said he) what great cause have you to rejoice in the midst of your ill fortune, if Bajazet prove to be your Almanzor? Almanzaira looking on him with a pleasing countenance; I confess, (replied she) without this comfort which betides me at that time when my miseries seemed to me at the worst and desperate, Zelopa's cruelty had been long since satiated. Knight (said Almaid to Polexander) you knowing Bajazet as your discourse informs me, I have nought else to relate further, but what I have done since his command forced me to leave him: I went to Abrinzias and Andromeda assoon as he was gone and declaring his resolution, I staggered that wonderful constancy wherewithal they were wont to receive the strokes of fortune: They both complained of Almanzor's vehemency of courage rather than of himself, but presently resigning themselves to the will of heaven, which with so much ardour they loved, and with so much respect adored: Almanzor (said they to me) hath given credit to a passion, and an age, which most commonly are very ill Counselors. But we hope the infinite goodness of heaven will have compassion on that Prince; and having already drawn him out of so many dangers, it will not abandon him in those whereunto he hath so inconsiderately cast himself. When those good Princes had said thus: I told them my thoughts; and the next day (taking my leave of them) I besought them in Almanzor's name, to continue to Osmin and his Lady the good entertainment they had begun to give them. The same day I embarked me in that vessel which brought me out of Portugal; and after a long voyage by Sea to hearken after my dear Master, I was so fortunate as to find him in his Island, where he lived in continual melancholy for his loss of Iphidamanta, and was preparing with his fleet to search and inquire a●…ter her in all the parts of Africa. After I had been a while with him, I resolved to return to Senega to hearken after Zabaim, and redeem the Queen from her long captivity. That voyage I performed so fortunately, that I arrived at mely, in a time when Almanzaira's Guardian could no longer keep her. The Queen hath recounted to you how I got her out of the hands of her enemies; and how, by a feigned death preventing her true one, I brought her into the Island where you found her. Thus ended Almaid the pleasant recital of those Prince's adventures, and left Polexander in such meditations, as wholly taking him up, would neither permit him to thank the Relator, nor yet make show of his admiration.   
The end of the third Book of the third Part.   

THE THIRD PART OF POLEXANDER. The Fourth Book.  
THe Sea and Wind which seemed to have had silence imposed them for the not disturbing Almaid, broke it, assoon as he had ended his relation; and as if they had been sensible of Almanzaira's sufferings and impatiency, would not make her languish any longer in expectation of her happiness. The calm therefore giving place to a more favourable season, the virtuous Queen's ship was driven from North Southerly with a great speed, and the third day entered a Gulf, made by two overtures, through which the river of Senega emptieth itself into the Sea. Almanzaira troubled with hope and fear, every moment changed countenance, and showing the love she bore her husband, by her tremble and disquiets, oftentimes questioned Almaid of such things as he could not reply to: and sometimes holding her eyes fixed on Polexander, My dear deliverer (said she) I begin to doubr of those things which your presence hath made me hitherto hold for infallible; and fear lest I come too late to restore the unfortunate Almanzaira to her dear Zabaim. Put out of your thoughts Madam (replied Polexander) such thoughts as proceed from nothing, but the long custom of your hoping for nothing. Zabaim lives yet, or to say better, Zabaim is no more; and in lieu of him you shall find that fair and generous Palmira, who neither feared the severity of the King your father, nor the rigour of your Country's Laws, nor death itself, to merit the honour of entering the prison whereinto you were shut. Almanzaira sighing to remember her former felicities; That pleasant time (said she to Polexander) is for ever slid away: it will no more return than my youth; nor do I wish for it, but only that I might once again enjoy the sight of my dear Lord, and not be altogether unpleasing unto him. Whilst they thus entertained themselves, their ship floated up the river of Senega with the tide, and flew (as I may say) so swiftly, that in less than four and twenty hours, it came within sight of that stately City which hath given name to all the Province of Senega. Night was far come on when Almanzaira, Polexander, Almaid, and their people went a shore. They failed not to make an end of their voyage; and that which made them most desire it, was a great light, which flying high in the air above the walls of Senega, made the City seem as it had been all on fire. When they came to the gates, they found them open, and noted when they were come in, that there was as much people stirring in the streets, as it had been midday. Some stood in one place as amated with grief, others walked along in a slow pace, as expressing the excess of their sadness; and all by their sighs and lamentations said, there had some mournful and dismal chance betided in their City. Almanzaira having crossed many streets, and finding herself weary (yet less of her way then of her fear) set her down on the stair of a Pyramid which was in the midst of a crossway, and besought Polexander to send some one so far as into the Palace Court to learn the news. Almaid would needs go himself, and according to his manner (that is very wisely and promptly) did what the Queen desired, and returned to her. Madam (said he) I do not think you can credit what I have to tell you; for mine own, I confess, I do not: yet have I not this news from two or three, but from above a hundred Citizens, and even the Courtiers confirmed it to me. Almanzaira trembling, entreated him to put her out of her pain, and tell her what those incredible things were. Since 'tis your pleasure (replied Almaid) I will satisfy your Majesty's command. Know then that the King seeing Zelopa dead, carried her body into one of the garden Pavilions, and there abode many days, not to be gotten away, either by the remonstrances of his chief Officers, or the stench of that carrion. The high Prelates and Priests of Mahomet, the Muhazzimins which vaunt the commanding of Spirits, and the Interpreters of the Law of Eshari, being advertised of this prodigy, assembled in their Temples, there made their public prayers, and then came to the Palace to try by their exorcisms to vanquish the power of the Devils. In came they to the King, and the noisomeness proceeding from Zelopa's corpse assoon drove them out again. The Calif, Sensul, Maharif, who passeth for a Saint in his Religion, spite of all the stench, entered the chamber, and found the King glued on the mouth of that miserable carrion. Transported with a just fury, and a more ardent zeal, he took Zelopa by one arm with an intent to pluck her off the bed where she lay. Zabaim rose up in choler, and rudely thrust off the Calif; who persevering in his charity, told the King the horrible estate of his soul, and drew again Zelopa's corpse with an intent to throw it out at window. The King opposed him the second time with fearful threatenings, but the holy man would not give over; yet having not strength enough to resist Zabaim, he fell, and in falling plucked with him a Ring that was upon one of the Sorceress fingers. Attend to, Madam, (if you please) a thing which is not credible: Assoon as the Ring was from any touch of the body, the King made a wonderful outcry, and fell into so long a swoon, that they had time to carry him into his chamber; and to cause that carrion to be dragged to the common Laystall of the town. All the rest of that day, they held him for dead, so was he watched all the night following, and all the Priests abiding in prayers about him, deplored his mishap, and implored the assistance of heaven and Mahomet. At break of day Zabaim recovered, and casting himself out of his bed as one furious, began to run about the chamber, tore all he had on, and cried he was all on fire. The Muhazzimins made their conjurations, stayed him, and taming his fury by virtue of their charms, declared aloud, that the Spirit which tormented the Prince, was of the first Order. In the mean while the Gentlemen of the King's chamber, got him again into his bed, and by direction from the Priests, took off a little golden box which hung about his neck. In taking of which away, all the force of characters and command the Spirits had over Zabaim, ended. He knew and wondered at himself, remembered all he had done since your banishment, lamented yours and your son's death, and melting into tears at the remembrance of his faults; Zelopa, miserable Zelopa, cried he, into what fearful offences hast thou hurried my unhappy Spirit? His Priests comforted him as well as they could; but he growing desperate, cried out, 'Tis resolved on; there is no pardon for me: for that pity which you say is infinite, should be more unjust, if by an eternal chastisement it did not avenge the innocent blood I have shed. His Priests hearing that blasphemy, forbade him to speak, by the power which Mahomet had given them; and moistening his hands with their tears: Son (said they with a great deal of affection) acknowledge by your despair the malice of that enemy to whom you have given yourself over. After he had cast you down the precipice, he would keep you from rising again. The blasphemies you utter, are his artifices he useth to hold you for ever under his tyranny. He hath not left you but outwardly: he governs yet within, and heaven suffers it, to chastise you for your long obdurateness. The Priests have not since that time given over to exhort him thus, and otherwise. I have heard, that in show Zabaim believes them and follows their admonitions; but in effect, every one holds, that he persevers in his despair, and if he be not carefully looked after, will quickly follow his wives and children's destiny. Almanzaira, sighing to hear these strange accidents; Have not you (said she) learned what the cause is of these people's going up and down? That's it I have yet to tell you Madam, replied Almaid. Zabaim, resolving to give you your last rites, and to witness publicly his resentment for so great a loss, hath given command to all the inhabitants of this City, to kindle fires, to meet together in all the Temples, and to pray for the rest of your soul, whilst himself and all his Court shall be shut up in the principal Mosquy for the same effect. I asked, why this solemnity was done by night, and I was answered, Zabaim had sworn never to see the day more, nor the Sun; and that indeed the windows of his chamber were always shut, and that he would not endure any other light (since he came to his senses) then that of candles and torches. Almanzaira sighed again at this pitiful relation, and arising even quelled with sorrow: Let us go (said she) to Polexander, and free the King of this anguish. The Prince confirmed her in the resolution, and got her to walk apace to have the better means to enter the Temple before Zabaim came. She got in among the crowd, and Polexander with the rest followed her, and ranked themselves in a place where they might be concealed. 'Tis true the Mosquy was so full of lights, that but for the blacks wherewithal it was hung from the high vaults to the feet of the pillars they had infallibly been known. Assoon as the King came they began their prayers, and Almanzaira, all alive, seeing her funerals performed, and notwithstanding Mahomet's forbidding to receive such honours as are reserved for men only, wept as much for joy as grief, and even ravished to see how dear her memory was to Zabaim. When the prayers were ended, Zabaim arose from his place (as pale and wan as he had been ready to give up the ghost) and made a sign that he would speak. Presently there was a great silence, and the Prince beginning his speech with tears, continued with these words: I should rather let you know by the effusion of my blood then my tears how guilty I am. All that former ages have seen of cruelty, of barbarism, of inhumanity, cannot parallel but the least part of my actions. I have violated all manner of Laws: I have by execrable courses blotted out the Character which heaven had imprinted on my brow, and the Majesty of Kings which hath been hitherto the love and safety of all Nations, is become, by being communicated to me, the terror of Innocents', and abomination of all men. 'Twas I, my friends, 'twas I, who thrust the sword into the bosom of the incomparable Almanzaira. I am the unnatural father who consented to the death of him to whom I gave life. Yes, I have deprived you of your legitimate Prince: I plucked him out of his Nurse's arms, and to glut the ambition of a wicked woman, have not trembled to abandon that Innocent to the outrages of fortune. Had I alone contributed to his birth, as I have to his misery, I would esteem you happy in being delivered from the race of such a monster as I. But alas! Almanzaira gave him you, and you believe as well as myself, she being the perfect rendezvous of all royal virtues, could produce nothing but what was worthy to govern. Lament therefore and bewail that great loss: make the Author of your misfortunes feel your just anger. Remember how dearly Almanzaira loved you, and suffer not her executioner to be any longer your master. At that word Zabaim was constrained to stop, because his weakness being neither answerable to the vehemency of his action, nor the excess of his grief, he stood suddenly without voice or motion. This accident causing a great trouble among the people, every one arose to help the Prince, and the noise increasing with the opinion they had of his death, Almanzaira left her place, and thrusting herself in amongst the press, without any other consideration then to get near the King, made so good shift, that she came close to the King's throne when he came out of his faintness. Every body seeing him recovered, took their places again, and Almanzaira hiding herself behind some of the Guard, would attend till her Lord descended, to cast herself at his feet. He in the mean time all dying and wet with tears: What my friends (said he) have you no resentment? Will you let me live since Almanzaira is dead? She is not (cried out the Queen) breaking forth from behind those which hindered her from being seen: she is not; for heaven would not suffer her to be so soon deprived of her Lord. Zabaim affrighted to hear that voice, and to see a woman come creeping on her knees towards him, arose from his chair, and presently fell back again, and there lay long without stirring. In the mean while, those who were nearest the King, looked on Almanzaira, and knew her, though she seemed to them much changed, and asked one another, if what they saw, were not some new enchantment of Zelopa. Whilst Zabaim came out of his insensibility, and that all the world pressed and cried out to see the Queen; Almaid declared himself, and entreated them to make way for him. At this new cause of astonishment, the multitude redoubled their acclamations, thronged together, and seeing Almaid could not pass, lifted him up, and from hand to hand carried him to the King. Art thou descended from heaven (dear Almaid) said Zabaim, to confirm the good news I hear, and dare not believe? He stayed not for an answer, but certainly crediting that she before him could be none other than Almanzaira; he fell on his knees, and taking her by the hands, Do I then (said he) see you again dear Almanzaira, and have your enemies been less cruel to you then I? But do you not return to upbraid me of my inhumanity, and ask Justice for it from all the World? My Lord (replied the Queen) forget (if you please) the griefs I have thrown on you, and let me see that my return and life is not displeasing to you. All the assistants lifted their hands to heaven, thronged about the King and Queen, to congratulate so miraculous a reunion; and understanding it was an effect of Almaid's fidelity, they called him aloud the Redeemer of Senega. This worthy Favourite, to satisfy the King his master, and the rest of the company, declared in few words all that we have known before. At which recital their admiration increased, and the multitude which takes pleasure in framing to themselves causes of astonishment, added miracles and prodigies to Almanzaira's adventures; to the end, to give new nourishment to their greediness of deceiving themselves. In the mean time, the Priests changed their prayers and requests into giving thanks. They praised Heaven for this happy and unexpected success, and sent back Zabaim with as much comfort and joy, as he had of despair and sorrow when he came into the Temple. Almanzaira for all her being reestablished in her former fortune, and environed with such glory as any other but herself had been lost in it, forgot not Polexander. She besought the King he might be looked after, to render him what she ought, as the person whom the eternal Providence had made use of, to denounce the end of her miseries. Polexander strait presented himself, and doing reverence to the King, without making known who he was, followed him to the Palace with Almaid, and many others of the chief in Court. The people, on their parts renewed with their fires the joy they had so long smothered, and running (as their manner is) from one extreme into another, spent the rest of that night in sports, in feast, in music and other jocundnesse. Zabaim spent it more seriously; for assoon as he had bid good night to all the Court, he shut himself in his privy chamber with Almanzaira, Polexander and Almaid; and accusing himself in their presence, of all those crimes his love had made him commit; asked the Queen pardon a thousand times, and moved her so much by his submissions, as she thought (so good she was) there was no body guilty but herself. But to divert Zabaim from his sad thoughts, My Lord (said she) the same Goodness which hath preserved your Almanzaira from the power of all the Devils, hath not only had care of the true Almanzor's life, but hath many times sent him you as a tutelar Angel to defend you against your illaffected Subjects Rebellion; and to re-conquer those Countries which divers tyrants had usurped from you. 'Twas he who appeared in your Court under the name of Perseus, and who by a youthful folly, renounced (but in appearance only) the amity he promised us. Is it possible, cried Zabaim, that Perseus is my son, and that even he whom I would have smothered in his cradle, hath had so generous a spirit as to re-establish me thrice in my throne, and twenty times to save my life? Truly Almanzaira I believe it, when I consider the excess of your affection; and since the effects take much after their causes, Almanzaira is such, as there can come nought from her but what is extraordinary. But where is he, our dear Almanzor? when shall I embrace him, and settle on his head all those Crowns which through a just indignation he refuseth? The Queen to increase his astonishment, answered thus: Know, Sir, that love hath made a Pirate of your son, and hath made you know him for such under the name of Bajazet, which he now carries. O! my son cried Zabaim again, how heroical is thy virtue! how great thy courage! and how many extraordinary things are to be reserved for thy wonderful fate! Yes Almanzaira, I have known him under the name of Bajazet, and but for the assistance he gave me to quench a Rebellion worse than the former; you had seen Zabaim amongst the number of those unfortunate Kings with whom there is left no remainder of royalty, but the grief of being despoiled of it. But let us not suffer (my dear Almanzaira) that the heir, or to say better, the conqueror of so many Kingdoms continue any longer the Captain to a company of thiefs. Almaid presented himself to carry the Prince news what he was, and what had lately happened. Zabaim besought him to undertake the voyage, and to restore again the person he had so happily stolen from him. Polexander offered to accompany him if need were; and, I dare believe without vainglory, (said he) that Almanzor loves me so well as he will not deny me such things as I shall entreat from him. In this manner ended the first converse (now) betwixt Zabaim and Almanzaira, and so presently withdrew, giving congey to Polexander and the faithful Almaid. The public rejoicings (the while) being sufficiently made show of, by all manner of liberties, left all the City of Senega in so sound a tranquillity, that two or three days following were not only festival days, but wholly consecrated to rest. Zabaim having satisfied his conscience, and made an eternal peace with Axiamira, began to purge his Kingdoms of all those pernicious spirits which Zelopa had made use on for the establishment of her unjust authority. All the Peers of the Kingdom came to the Palace to congratulate the return of their good Queen, and renewed even to Zabaim the assurances of their inviolable fidelity. Almanzaira, now free, went through all the Temples to give thanks to heaven, and to be seen of the people, which earnestly desired it, was carried (after the manner of that country) through all the streets of Senega. When she had satisfied the Subject, she would give content to herself, and thinking there was an infinite obligation due to Polexander besought Zabaim to make him proffers great enough in acknowledgement of what he had done for her sake, and to keep him in his service. The King, who had no other will then that of his admirable wife, presented such things to Polexander as were capable to tempt the most moderate of the world But Polexander, astonished, and amazed to see himself so well treated: I (said he) have never served you Zabaim; and you know, the Queen is so good, that she makes no distinction between the wishes and the effects, and by consequence is persuaded I have served her because I had a will to it. Yet believe not, because I do not accept your Present, that I will avoid all occasions of engaging myself. No, Sir, I owe you all I refuse, and the possessing so great a fortune as you present me, would nothing add to my affection of doing you service. Whensoever you shall have occasion, I will expose my life and those of my friends; and be ready to go whither you will call me on so emergent a consideration. But now, (when the love of your subjects, and the fear of your neighbours gives you time to taste in peace the fruits of your conquests, and that the Queen's return invites you to sit down without any new undertaking) be pleased I may retire home, and after that voyage, carry the Prince Almanzor news of his good fortune. Almanzaira was present when Polexander spoke thus to Zabaim. She did what in her lay to stay him, but being just as she was, she gave consent to his depart; and would not (to please herself) that Polexander should receive any the least discontent. He had sent his trusty Alcippus to the Port to look for Diceus and advertise him of his coming. Assoon as he heard from them, he took his leave of the King and Queen, and bidding farewell to all his friends, and particularly to Almaid, departed from Senega to the Sea side. He had not been two hours aboard his ship when an unknown man entered her, and entreated he might speak with him in private. Polexander led him into his Cabin, and shutting the door, Speak freely, (said he) you are in a place where none but I can hear you. The stranger forgetting nothing of what civility instructs a Gentleman to practise; Knight (said he) Almaid having made profession of a generosity which cannot pass by the least wrongs, would think he had absolutely renounced it, if he took no resentment of the injury you have done him. He therefore hath sent me to entreat you before you go hence, that he may see you with your sword in your hand: and to the end you may not doubt of what I have spoken; see here a paper which he commanded I should deliver you. Polexander believing the Messenger took him for some other; Sir, (said he) you are mistaken. I have nothing to decide with Almaid. I am his humblest servant, and ready to give him all kind of satisfaction if I have chanced (through any imprudency) to offend him. Almaid verily thought (replied the Gentleman) you would make me that answer; and confessed to me he should not be extravagant or thought giddy brained enough, to demand aught of you, if it concerned none but himself: but since it toucheth the honour of a Prince (whose adorer he is) he resolves to avenge it on his enemies. Be pleased therefore to read this paper, and satisfy Almaid by the way of arms, since I assure you that your excuses will not content him. Polexander smiled at the counsel he gave, and taking the paper, found this.  

Almaid a Prince to the Christian Knight.  
WIth an extreme grief I am obliged to be your Enemy. I have known so much valour and virtue both in your words and actions, and your person hath so many charms, that it is almost impossible to be an honest man, and at discord with you. But when I call to mind that you have offended Polexander, and by I know not what secret Envy, endeavoured to rob him of his victory o'rethe false Almanzor; all your rare endowments slip out of my memory, and I find myself capable of nought but revenge. You may say I have a long time concealed my resentment. It is true: but the consideration of Almanzaira whom I prefer before all others, forbade me to make it known till this time. Now when I may without troubling her quiet satisfy my passion, I entreat you to approve of it, and to believe all he shall say who brings you this Note.  
Polexander having received this Challenge, wondered at the fantasticalness of his fortune, and Almaid's humour. But it came presently into his mind that Almaid might have learned his name of Alcippus, or some other, and this was but an invented match to bring him back to Court. Well (said he to himself) be it what it may be, I will not reveal myself; nor will I commit an unsteady action to satisfy Almaid. After he had taken this resolution, he spoke thus to him that brought the Challenge. You may tell your friend, that for the present it is not in my power to give your friend the contentment he desires; I will send him my excuses and answer his Letter. With that he opened the door, and calling Diceus, commanded for paper and ink, and all sitting being brought, he wrote this Answer.   

The Christian Knight to the Prince Almaid.  
I Am Polexander's friend, but I am more the friend of truth. Do not any more accuse me for being jealous of his fame. I believe he is courageous, but I shall never be so observant as to give him an honour he hath not deserved. Truly he is too much obliged to you for your love to him; and if any occasion present itself wherein you may need his service, I shall have a far less esteem of him then I have now, if he do not as freely expose his life for you, as you would have done yours for him. In the mean time, take it not amiss that I come not where you expect me, and truly you shall be unjust, if you be not contented with my Declaration.  
Polexander, having sealed his Letter, would have put it into the Africans hands, but he often refused it, and would not have taken it at all, if Polexander had not assured him he would not depart thence till he had news from Almaid. Upon that promise the stranger went away, and within an hour after returned to Polexander, and told him, how Almaid more offended by his Letter, would see him with his sword in his hand, and follow him to the world's end rather than fail of his satisfaction. Let's go then said Polexander, and make Almaid know we are not so hardly to be persuaded as he. Hereupon he called for Alcippus and Diceus, and enjoining them that his ship might be ready to set sail presently upon his return; descended into a shalop with the African, and so went on shore. Assoon as he was there, he followed his guide, and after he had walked a mile, met with Almaid in a little valley, who expected him with a great deal of impatiency. He ran to him with open arms, and embracing him almost whether he would or no; How now (said he) my dear Almaid, will you for a Polexander whom you know not but by another's report, lose a person who perfectly honours you, and whom you think not absolutely unworthy of your friendship. Almaid putting on a more serious countenance, I know (replied he) Polexander better then you imagine; and that Prince's reputation is so great, that envy itself strives to increase it as often as she goes about to diminish it. Polexander should be very happy (answered the Prince) if all the world had so good an opinion of him as you, and his fortune were equal to his reputation. Pardon me Almaid if I tell you, I know Polexander very well, and he is nothing less than what you would have him go for. How! (replied Almaid) 'tis too much, I must quit all respect and vindicate the honour of so great a Prince from the outrages of envy. With that he drew his Symetar, and compelled Polexander to do the like. What (said he, in warding) would you have me belly my conscience? Almaid, you are too tasty a friend. Think what you are doing, and engage me not to commit either a folly in flattering myself, or an injustice in defending me against so dear an enemy. Almaid for all that, still pressed on and would needs oblige him whether he would or no to esteem himself above all other men. But whilst with too much fervency he prosecuted the Prince who recoiled, he took not good heed to his footing, but sliding on the grass, fell so rudely that his Symetar flew out of his hand. Polexander strait stepped to him, and helping to raise him: Confess (said he) that your affection is much blinded, and to make you know it, fortune hath reduced you to such an estate as you cannot contradict it. I will die a thousand times if it be possible (replied Almaid) rather than lessen the esteem I ought to have of Polexanders' incomparable virtue. But (said our Hero) the law of Arms is, that the vanquished should conform himself to the will of the vanquisher. 'Tis true, (replied Almaid) but I account not myself overcome, though I be at your mercy. Fortune, by your own confession hath given you the advantage over me; and I hold you too generous, to employ any other arm then your own in the subduing your enemy. Live then invincible, (said the Prince in restoring his Symetar) and since it pleaseth you, continue in an error which is so extremely advantageous to Polexander. Almaid, moved with so high a generosity, confessed he owed him his honour and his life, and asked pardon for the extravagancy whereinto a most just affection had drawn him. But if it be true, (said he) as I will not doubt it, that my folly hath nothing lessened your love, I beseech you to affect Polexander, since he should be the love of all eminent men, and to let me know to whom I am so much indebted. It should be no hard thing (replied the Prince) to satisfy you in those your two requests. I have a particular engagement not to hate him whom you would have me love: and as for my fortune, believe me, I have more desire to tell it you than you to know it. But (that it may not be done unseasonably) I beseech you be pleased I may return where I have left my servants, and that your friend may go with me, who shall bring you in writing what I am not permitted to deliver you by word of mouth. Almaid yielding to so just a request, said many things to Polexander, to perfwade him, that next to Polexander, he was the man whom he most esteemud in the world. Our Hero often embraced him, and having much ado to hide his resentment: and I (said he) Almaid promise to love you above all the men I know, and even more than your Polexander. With that he took his leave of him, and taking his friend along, came to his ship; where assoon as he was in his Cabin he called for paper and Ink, and writ to Almaid the letter following.  
I Should be unworthy the affection you bear me, if I freed you not of your trouble, and did not rid you of that error which the too advantageous opinion of Polexander hath cast you in. Assure yourself, my dear Almaid, he is far beneath what you value him. You have suffered yourself to be persuaded by fame, and yet you know she is a fool, who following the inconstancy of her humours, raiseth mean things, overthrows high ones, takes away the honour from those that deserve it, and prostitutes it to them who have not courage enough to make use with advantage of that blind ones injustice. But I must speak more plainly to you, and to testify that I am not jealous of Polexanders' reputation, I tell you, I am the same Polexander. It may be you will think me very cunning in concealing myself so long, and very ingrateful in departing from you without rendering thanks for the obligation I owe and shall do all my life to your credulity. But that only is guilty of my faults. 'Twas that which made me conceal my name from you whilst I could not myself, and would force me to hide it yet, if my cruel destiny did not seem to presage to me, that I shall never see you more.  
After the Prince had sealed this letter he gave it to the African, and unwilling he should go away ill satisfied, bestowed on him a Diamond of a great value, for an engagement to remember his liberality. The African amazed and ravished with so good a fortune; witnessed by his submissions and talk, his covetous inclination, and so took leave of his benefactor to depart to Almaid. Polexander presently set sail, with an intent to search yet for Alcidiana's Island, or at least to meet with some of her Pilots. But the end of his misfortunes was not yet come. He had suffered but illustrious afflictions, and it was resolved in heaven he should feel the most shamefullest. The season, which was not yet very proper to sail in the Atlantic Sea, threw him under the Line, and had almost cast him away on a desert Island directly against Guinea. Yet he found a haven between the shoals of that Isle, and perceived on the point of a rock (which on all sides was beaten by the Sea) some body, who, I know not by what white thing which he turned in the air, seemed to implore his succour. He sent Diceus, who taking him into his Shallop, with a great deal of compassion assured him he had met with friends, and brought him to the Ship. Assoon as he came aboard he swooned through weakness, and so lay a long time. By divers remedies they brought him again, and assoon as he had recollected his spirits; O insatiable hunger of riches, (cried he) to what misery art thou able to bring us! By those words Polexander knew he was a Castilian, and conjectured him to be one of those whom the ambitious Isabel sent under the conduct of Columbus to rob the treasures of the new world. Though his curiosity urged him to question the Spaniard, he forbore, and had the charity to call for something for him to eat, to shift his clothes, and to disburden him of two great chains of roots and black barks he had about his neck. After he had been fitted with all things needful Polexander intimated a desire to know his fortune, and engaged him to begin it thus: I am a Spaniard, my father's name Alphonso de Padilla, and mine Garzias. We were of the first among the inhabitants of old Castille, and so much the happier, that being rich we were unknown. A desire to equalise such, who having no higher a birth than we, had a far greater fortune; made us resolve to employ the favour of our friends, in obtaining from our Queen the permission of discovering that part of the world which lay beyond the Islands of Jamaiqua and Cuba. We got that unfortunate grant; and embarking ourselves, had so good a voyage, that we discovered the Continent of the West Indies. But it cost the lives of the greatest part of our company, for the Inhabitants of the country where we landed, were a bloody and furious people which made continual war with their neighbours, and laid waste all the provinces they passed through. Their country is not less dismal than themselves. Theayre, the soil, the trees, the herbs, the waters and the very fishes kill such strangers as know not their malignity. My father there lost his sight, by sleeping in the shade of some pestilentious trees, and I was taken by the Caribs (so are those savages called) and reserved to be sacrificed to their gods, which are no less cruel than themselves. My poor blind father, afflicted for my loss, retired into an Island nearest hand, and employed his utmost both of means and industry, to recover me from the hands of those savages. Yet was I detained there above two years, and though I have brought nothing from that long servitude but those black roots you saw about my neck, I should nevertheless esteem myself more rich and happy than Columbus himself, if the mischance of my being shipwrecked, had not hindered me from rendering to the best father of the world, that which I owe to his love and his care for my deliverance. I had wherewithal to restore that sight which he lost by the venomous shade, and wherewith to persuade him by the example of his own mishaps, that there is no condition so miserable as theirs who are not content with their father's fortune. Polexander liked the Spaniards wit, and glad to pass some time with him; Your misfortunes (said he) have been very profitable to you, since they have given you so perfect a knowledge of humane vanities, and owe to them a secret which is hidden from all men else. 'Tis true, (replied the Castilian) I am bound so much to my miseries: and if I can ever return home with that dear father which is all the felicity of my life; I would think myself a thousand times richer in finding the secret of contemning gold, then if I had found that, of possessing all there is in the new world. He had scarce ended his Speech, when they heard strange shouts from the Island, and noises like those which men make when they are at blows. Polexander drawn by the clamour, and spurred on by his own nobleness, landed; and hastening right to the noise, met with twenty or thirty men, which divided in two troops equally showed their courage. When he was about to part them, an old man full of majesty and sorrow presented himself, and intimating that his life was less dear to him then the lives of the Combatants: If it be possible (said he to him) keep these men from killing one another. I am the sad cause of their quarrel. Some of them would have my life, the others are resolved to die rather than consent to the fury of their companions. Polexander not desirous to inform himself any further of the cause of that combat, thrust among them, with Alcippus, Diceus and his other domestîcks, yet could not do it so well, but eight or ten fell before he could part them; of which number, two were of those that stood in defence of the venerable old man, and the rest were of his enemies. The five or six which remained of the worse side, laid down their arms, cast themselves at his feet whom they would lately have murdered, and expressing to him an extraordinary grief for their attempt: Command (said they to him) O thou our visible Deity, that we be aswell chastised as our companions, since we are as guilty. Have no pity on us! and though your goodness hath always gloried in pardoning the most enormous offences, at last let such miscreants as we feel that you can punish them. The aged man in stead of following those wretch's counsel, cast himself on their necks, weeping, and assuring them he already thought no more of their fault, To pronounce you guilty (said he) is to accuse myself. I commanded you to obey the ingrateful Perseus, and not to witness your loyalty towards me but in being faithful to him. Polexander at that name of Perseus, remembered what Almaid had related; and conjecturing, the old man might be Abrinzias, Shall I believe (said he) that the unnatural Perseus would attempt against the life of his father, as he did against that of Almanzor? Ah! (replied the old man) whoever you be, that know too well the misfortunes of our family; do not oblige me to tell you I am the unfortunate father of a child so ill borne. But if you desire I should confess it; be pleased likewise that I make an end of accusing myself, and relate to you all the miseries have betided me, since Almanzor left me to follow a person which he cannot meet with whilst he is out of Benin. Polexander surprised at this discourse, would have demanded many things at once from the venerable Abrinzias; but some just considerations sotting his inquisitive, he entreated that Prince to leave the desolate Island, and refresh himself in his ship. Abrinzias consented; but before he went aboard, he reconciled the vanquished with the vanquishers; and entreated both parts to abolish for ever the memory of an act, black enough to make their nation execrable to all others. Every one promising to observe his prohibition, Abrinzias and Polexander left the desert Island; and our Hero giving him the honours of his ship, welcomed the good King with all the Ceremonies a Subject could yield his Sovereign. Abrinzias being well refreshed, and desirous to pay his Host for so kind an entertainment: I cannot choose (said he) but make to you a general confession of my faults, and though I doubt you know a part of them, I will nevertheless tell you all, since I am sure that those who spoke to you of me have striven to conceal such things as might blemish my reputation. I will therefore begin by the greatest of my crimes, which were indulgency, fond love, and voluntary blindness. They have hindered me from knowing the defects of miserable Perseus, or at least from correcting them. I always looked on him with dazzled eyes, and took him for such as my irregular affection made me imagine him. His insolency seemed to me greatness of courage, and contempt of mean things; his impiety, strength of wit; his pride, majesty; in brief, his vices appeared to me virtues, and I was so witless, that in stead of reproving I flattered him in his most wicked customs. The eternal Justice let me alone a long time in my errors, suffered me not to know the malice of that serpent I fostered in my bosom, but by the mortal stings it gave me. I hoped, the example and conversation of great Almanzor would have quelled the pernicious inclinations of Perseus, but he grew to hate what he could not imitate, and confirming himself in all vice, in despite of virtue, had an intent (alas! must I speak it?) to murder Almanzor. Polexander interrupting, to oblige him, Leave (said he) that action out of the number of such things as have betided, and do not imbrue your memory with the recital of that assassinate: I know all that passed, and how Almanzor would not you should ever know of it. 'Tis true (pitiful stranger) replied Abrinzias, and I had been all my life time without the hearing of such a prodigy, if a second reviving the former, had not brought it to my knowledge. Two months after Almanzor's departure, the miserable Perseus by the search and dexterity of his accursed spies, discovered Iphidamanta in the most retired part of the Temple, where with the consent of Andromeda and myself she had withdrawn and shut herself up. How (my Lord) said Polexander, did not the Pirates take her away the same night when they forced your palace? Abrinzias beginning again with a tone far different from his former speaking: I have (said he) unawares told too much, but h●…ven hath suffered it for some cause I know not, and therefore I will not fear to disclose to you a secret which is hid from all save Andromeda, Iphidamanta and myself. Some few days before the Pirates came to disturb the profound tranquillity of my Country, Iphidamanta whom we may call the accomplished and perfect image of virtue, made my wife perceive that she had received some sensible displeasure. Andromeda took her apart, and conjuring her by the extraordinary affection she bore, not to conceal the cause of her grief. Madam, (said she) were not your goodness infinite, and did it not seem to invite me to the boldness I take of troubling you with the accidents of my sad fortune; I should (me thinks) have had power enough o'er myself to undergo them without making them known. But since you have always permitted me to complain, and that even on persons which are most dear to you, I will not fear to entreat your protection against the pursuites of Almanzor. Osmin and his Lady who till now have given me so great proofs of their amity, and who many a time have hazarded their lives for the safeguard of mine honour, have been won by Almanzor's allurements, and they give him such freedom as begins to be insupportable to me. You will (may be) wonder Madam, that (being reduced to the unfortunate estate I am in, and who may rather be taken for some bold deceiver, then for a Princess) I should find fault with the actions of the Prince your Son. But I err in having so ill an opinion of so eminent a virtue as yours. No Madam you will not mislike my disapproving of your Sons enticing discourses, nor that I tell you his respects and civilities make me suspect him. Lady, (replied Andromeda) I have already long since discovered Almanzor's affection, but his discretion and your virtue being equally known to me, I thought there was no need of advising the taking heed either to him or yourself. I humbly kiss your Majesty's hands, (replied Iphidamanta) and am too much obliged for your noble belief of me. I will strive Madam to give you cause to continue it, and not to defer so good an intent, I beseech you humbly by these knees I embrace (with that she fell down at her feet) to free me hence, to take me from the sight of men, and to shut me up in some place where their humorous affection, how extravagant soever, dare not trouble my repose. But how happy, Madam, should I think myself, if by some invention which would carry probability, I might be feigned to be lost, and by that means absolute get me from the knowledge of Almanzor. Andromeda, ravished at Iphidamanta's resolution, promised to second her, and getting her leave to communicate the business to me, dismissed her with a promise to travel without intermission for the accomplishment of her just desires. My wife and myself were eight or ten days deliberating what way we should take to bring it to pass without giving Almanzor cause to complain of us: and indeed we were not smally troubled; when the eternal providence (which never loseth an occasion of favouring them which serve it as they ought) would make use even of the villainy of a company of thiefs to place the innocency of Iphidamanta in surety. Whilst therefore Almanzor was in fight with the Pirates, Andromeda disposed all things for the feigning Iphidamanta's carrying away and the business succeeded so well, that in the same instant when the thiefs assaulted the Palace Iphidamanta was taken from the eyes of Osmin and his wife, and secretly conveyed by Andromeda alone, into the Temple of their god of Purity. Almanzor in the mean time returned after he had knocked back our enemies into their vessels, and met with Osmin and his wife, who unadvisedly enough told him of Iphidamanta's loss. The Prince who loved her beyond thought, returned to the Sea, cast himself into a ship, and inconsiderately made after the supposed ravishers of that Princess. Since that time I have not heard of him; but fear lest his love and valour have cost him his life. Never trouble yourself, (quoth Polexander) for Almanzor lives; and now enjoyeth all the Crowns which Zelopa's ambition hath so often striven to deprive him of. But, Sir, (said he) go on if you please in what you have begun, and I will relate afterwards, (if you think fit) the strange revolutions have betided in Senega. Abrinzias began again; and hastening to know Zabaims alteration: Perseus (said he) being no more restrained by his fear of Almanzor, overflowed with so prodigious an excess, that he drew me out of the error I had long lived in, and made me see, when I would have bridled his fury, it was not then able to be suppressed. Admonitions profited as little as threatenings, and severity moved him no more than mildness. Andromeda who never till then thought him guilty, was struck half dead when she heard of it, and being generous suspended her motherly love, to let that authority work which heaven hath given to parents over their children. I likewise became of the same just opinion though with a great deal of grief. But we must confess to both our shames we were not able to persever, but after a few slight corrections abandoned Perseus to his former brutishness. Nay we did far worse, for imagining, by employing his mind in the communication of business, he might be drawn from his debauches, we proclaimed him King of Zanphara, the patrimony of Andromeda. We quickly repented us for giving him that authority. He made no other use of it then to sin more licentiously, and to make his faults more great and eminent. He returned to Benin with the most desperate and abominable spirits that ever Africa produced; and employing his days and nights in dishonouring the best families, grew to such a height of abomination, that he broke the sacred grates, and violated the sanctity of our Temples. He forced at midday all the guards and defenders of the Virgins consecrated to Purity, upon the assurance some had promised him of his finding Iphidamanta; and he was already gotten into their Cloister with his Complices, when I came in with a greater power, and hindered the violences of that detestable rout. I caused some fifty of the principal to be taken, and to avenge our violated Religion and give the more terror to such miscreants, commanded them to be cast the next day into the den of Lions. Perseus' fled with an intent (as the event showed) to revenge his Confederates deaths by those of his father and mother. He got an Army of vagabonds, of thiefs, and in a word, of the most imbrued and greatest murderers amongst the Arabians. The inundation of these Monsters was in all likelihood to have ruined my Estate; but heaven's Justice, and my Subjects resolution, in part, exterminated that public infliction. Yet was it not without the effusion of much blood. All the chief of my Kingdom died in the field, and had it not been for my guard who rescued me out of the midst of mine enemies, I had been involved in the same ruin. Perseus, (though much weakened) gave not over pursuing me, but knowing I was gotten into the City of Benin, resolved to besiege me there. Andromeda thinking to allay his fury, went out of the town with her principal Ladies, and meeting her Son in the head of his troops: Whither goest thou? (said she) What Perseus, art thou become such an enemy to thine own greatness, that thou wilt exterminate by fire and sword those who glory in being borne to serve thee? What wilt thou get by the destruction of Benin? Certainly a misery so great and so visible, as I wonder at that blindness which makes thee not see it. In stead of reigning over free borne men, thou shalt be no more than a companion of rascals which follow thee, and when thou hast no more for them to prey upon, thou thyself shalt be the quarry of their insatiable avarice. Come home to thyself Perseus'! let the horror of thy offence dissuade thee from continuing in it. Harken to Nature, harken to blood. Respect thy father's age, and intent not to proceed, unless thou wilt trample under thy horses feet this weak and languishing body, to whom thou owest both thy birth and thy Crown. Perseus as furious as he was, yet was detained by those words: but the Arabians passing the bounds of their wont brutality and ordinary barbarism, hurried him away far from Andromeda, and enforced him to keep on his journey. His Mother seeing herself so ill respected, with much difficulty returned to the City, and relating to me in what ill case our affairs stood, found no kind of comfort but in bewailing the absence of Almanzor. In the mean time a great number of those Arabian thiefs which wander up and down Africa, hearing Benin was besieged, ran thither for pillage. ay, who foresaw the lamentable success of that war, shipped Andromeda, Iphidamanta, the Nuns, and other chief Ladies of Benin, to the number of towards eight hundred, and sent them down the River to a fortress, which for its being built on a rock encompassed by the Sea, hath by our Predecessors been called the Palace of Safety. Within a few days after the town was taken (through the treachery of some Arabians who dwelled in it) and I reduced to a condition more miserable than death itself. I presented myself to my ingrateful Perseus assoon as he entered the town, and opening my breast, Sheathe here, (said I to him) sheathe here, barbarian, the murderous steel which reeks yet with thy brother's blood. I deserve that punishment, since I am the author of thy life; and I beg it from thee as a favour, rather than to see thee cut the throats of so many innocents', for whose preservation thou art bound to expose, nay to lose thine own life. The enraged Perseus was about to grant my request, but as he lifted his arm, a white Slave which Almanzor had given me, stepped before me, and with his Scimitar struck Perseus such a blow on the head, that he fell from his horse; and presently addressing his speech to that wretch's Soldiers: Come ye infamous and cruel rabble, (cried he) come and imbrue in my blood your hands accustomed to so many murders. Imitate your accursed Leader, and permit not virtue to be one sole minute in safety before you. The unnatural Perseus is not content to have drenched his poniard in the breast of Almanzor, but he would have the King his father try the same steel, and that his rage should be glutted on him, since it could not be satiated on his brother. But heaven cannot suffer these horrible murders. It makes use of the most weak instruments to instruct us, that it can at pleasure confound the malice of the most strong, and is continually the avenger of unfortunate parents. This Slave's speech had been powerful enough to have mitigated Lions and Tigers, had they been capable of understanding; but it wrought nothing on mine enemies. They fell on that trusty and generous Slave, ran him through and through, and after they had hacked him in pieces, took up Perseus who was sorely wounded, and to make my thraldom more ignominious, loaded me with irons, and so brought me back to the palace. There was I strictly guarded till Perseus was healed. Some few days after by his command, I was taken out of prison, and brought to the Isle we came from. 'Tis three months since I arrived, and was already resolved to end my miserable life there, without laying the fault on any other than myself, or bewailing any of my losses but that of my dear Andromeda. This morning, walking by the Sea side, I saw those men land whom you have parted. They had order to kill me, but there was only one part who came to execute that barbarous command. Of thirty (which they were) fifteen of them intended (as they told me) not only to save my life, but to take me out of that desolate Island, and carry me either into Congo or Guinea. Assoon as they came on shore, they hastened to me, and made known Perseus' command. But when they were all come to the place where you found them, those who had agreed to save my life, put themselves before me, and made known their resolution to their Companions. That made them enemies, and brought on the Combat which you have ended. In these few words (brave Knight) you have the recital of my long afflictions: I can accuse none but myself for them. Perseus' their author, is less guilty than I. My negligences, my flatteries, and my blind affection have been the fosterers of that young man's most vicious inclinations, and bred him up in the practice of all wickedness. Finish then, O heaven, finish my punishment! add new torments to those I have suffered! I will accept them with thanks, provided they satisfy thy Justice, and that they be great enough to expiate the offences I have committed either by myself or the to be deplored Perseus. Abrinzias could not make an end without tears: for notwithstanding his great courage, and the entire resignation he made appear, yet was he afflicted; not with the thought of his miseries, but the grief for deserving them. Polexander to wipe off his tears, gave his word not to forsake him, till he had brought Perseus to an account, and made him quit the throne he had so brutishly usurped. These promises might have comforted some other unfortunate Prince, but they could work nothing with Abrinzias. He continually called to mind the ill breeding of his Son, and repenting his more care taken for his fortune then virtue, lifted every moment his eyes to heaven, and begged from thence afflictions proportionable to the enormity of his offences. Polexander, thinking it was impossible to stop this torrent, let it run over with all its violence; and when he saw a remarkable diminution, My Lord, (said he to Abrinzias) you are not the sole father which resents the impiety and fury of his children. The King of Morocco for being too indulgent like you, hath as you, lost his Crowns and liberty. The undutiful Nephisus hath no less attempted against him then Perseus against you; but by some mysteries which are not known but above, that Prince in striving to satisfy his lascivious desires, is fall'n under the avenging sword of your dear Almanzor. Doubt not then, but Perseus leading the same life will meet the like end, if heaven touch not his heart and draw him from this obdurateness. Let's hence presently (if you will be advised by me) and suffer not your subjects, and (may be) your Queen to be any longer exposed to the fury of that unnatural Son. Abrinzias thought he resisted the will of heaven in not consenting to Polexander, and therefore besought him to do what he thought fittest. Polexander, who had business otherwhere, presently commanded his Mariners to steer for Benin, and in the mean while consulted with Abrinzias, but far more with himself, to find means for the speedy terminating the war betwixt the father and the son, and redeem his Sister from those barbarous parts. Two days was he in these consultations, and the third he descried the rock on which was seated the Palace of Safety. When he was near enough to distinguish of objects, he perceived the rock to be environed with a great many little boats. He showed it Abrinzias, and told him that Perseus for certain had besieged the place. With that he went throughout his ship, and commanded his Gunners to shoot betwixt wind and water, and not make an unprofitable shoot. Next he gave order amongst his Soldiers, and giving them advantageous and thick planks, with holes in the middle for their shot to play through, told them for their encouragement, they were to fight but with poor Arabians and other vagabonds, which had neither skill to defend themselves, nor courage to assail any resolute Soldiers. After he had fitted all, he returned to Abrinzias, and unperceivably getting him into his Cabin, there left him when they were ready to fall on. The Enemy no sooner descried his great vessel but they thought themselves lost. Their confusion was great, but nothing in comparison with that the Cannon made when it began to thunder amongst them. The more valiant made a little resistance, but the one half part of them being slain, and the rest mightily terrified, they abandoned their boats and the Siege, and retired towards Benin. Perseus' hastening along with the runaways, strove to get to the City; yet could not make so much haste but the rumour of it was quicker, which had published in Benin, how Almanzor was returned with a mighty Army to re-establish Abrinzias in his throne, to free the Queen his mother, and to punish Perseus his rebellion. These news being easily believed, because they were exceedingly longed for, put generous resolutions into the inhabitants of Benin. They all instantly took arms, and making the word Liberty to resound again, hacked in pieces those whom Perseus had left them in Garrison, and shut their gates against him when he would have entered Benin. Polexander in the mean time with wind and tide at will came up the River even to the town, and being taken for Almanzor, was invited to enter, by the shouts and acclamations of all the people. Abrinzias presently coming out of his Cabin, was acknowledged & received by his Subjects with all the demonstrations of love & joy, which the return of so good a King could cause in his people. In the most convenient place he landed and followed by Polexander and all his, ascended (without effusion of blood) the throne which Perseus had besmeared with so many massacres. Polexander leaving him there, got together some thousand or twelve hundred men of the town, and joining them to his own Company, (few, but invincible) went and charged Perseus before he was recovered from his astonishment. He defeated the remainder of his Arabians, and as he pursued those that fled, Perseus was brought to him all bloody and distracted. Those by whom he was taken had disarmed him, and minding more his rebellion then his birth, dragged him along as an offender ready to be sacrificed to the public vengeance. Polexander made them give over their violences, and desired to consider and look on the Prince, to see whether he might so come to know whence proceeded the irregularity of his mind. Soon he perceived that Perseus had nought in him of those famous ambitious ones, which have introduced into the world (amongst others) this pernicious Maxim, that all laws whatsoever are to be violated for a Kingdom. On the contrary, he found in him a great deal of weakness and stupidity. His look or countenance was rather that of a thief which fears the hangman, then of one valiantly ambitious who can endure no Superior. Polexander, who would have settled him, and had an intent to subdue his barbarous disposition; bid him be of good courage, and expect from the King his father's goodness, that pardon which he had obtained from him as often as he had desired it. When by this speech he had a little recollected his spirits, he brought him to the Palace, and thinking it not fit to present him to Abrinzias, left him in his lodging in the keeping of Alcippus and Diceus. That done, he went to the King and coming up to him with the mirthsomenesse of a man that brings good news, You have no more enemies, said he, nor will the Arabians any more vaunt the devastation of your Country. Abrinzias at those words waxing pale, But what is become (said he) of the unfortunate Perseus? He is out of danger (replied Polexander) and could you but work so much on yourself as not to see him yet these fifteen days, I am persuaded you would find a great alteration in him. I can do more than that (replied the King) for a far less happiness than what you propose to me. Leave then (said Polexander) the managing of a business so nice as this is to me. Send you (if you please) to the Queen the while, and advertise her of your return, and let me go myself to conduct her from a place, where she cannot have been so long without a great deal of inconveniency. Abrinzias after many thanks and excuses, gave way to Polexanders' request, and went along himself with the Prince, to the place where he was to embark for the Fort of Safety. Our Hero took none with him save his own servants, but Gartias the Castilian, and arrived the same day at the Fortress. When they within had notice that he came from Abrinzias, he had freedom of entrance; and being brought before Andromeda, he accosted her with that grace and sweetness, which instantly made him ever to command o'er those minds that were the most untractable. Madam, (said he) I bring your Majesty such news as questionless will be most welcome to you. The King is in the City of Benin, and in that little time since he returned, hath not only enforced his enemies to raise their siege from before this place, but defeated them in the open field, and may now say, there is no King of Benin but himself. Andromeda received this news as she ought, but the remembrance of her Son repelling that joy which had seized her: What (said she) poor Perseus is then fall'n with those traitors that ruin'd him? Heaven loves you too well (replied Polexander) to afflict your Majesty with so dismal an accident. Perseus is safe, and if it be true that maladies are ordinarily cured by their contraries, your Majesty may hope that your Son will find his recovery in his adverse fortune, since his prosperity hath been the cause of his ruin. Whilst Polexander was talking thus, Iphidamanta (in spite of herself) kept her eyes fixed on him; and thinking she knew him, blushed and grew pale almost altogether. For himself, he knew her at first, and had much ado to contain himself, and make his affection give place to his respect. Iphidamanta who passionately loved her brother, came nearer Andromeda, and scarce being able to speak, Madam (said she) you would never pardon me the fault I should commit, if I concealed my joy any longer, and did not tell you that Abrinzias Ambassador is my brother. At which news Andromeda's overjoyednesse was no less than Iphidamanta's. She saluted Polexander as a King, and retired with her Ladies, to give the brother and sister leave to witness to one another the contentment they received in that happy meeting. Assoon as their first transports and mutual embrace were ended, Andromeda came again to Polexander, and presenting Iphidamanta to him, I restore to you (said she) this amiable one half of myself, but give me to tell you, 'tis with a great deal of grief. This Princess virtues, and her attractive wit, are the happiness of all that know them; and I confess to you, though my afflictions have been extraordinary, yet through her company I have not almost been sensible of them. Both my sister and myself (replied Polexander) are infinitely obliged to that extreme goodness wherewithal you hindered the sequel of our misfortunes. I say ours, Madam, because those of my sister being far more mine than mine own, you have made me happy in not permitting her to be disastrous. Andromeda replied to these compliments. Iphidamanta thereto added, with a great deal of wit; and Polexander who was as well the example of courtesy as valour, made the Queen confess, she had never known two so perfect and so like. Her content yet was crossed by her longing to see Abrinzias; and the tide no sooner began to make the River navigable, but she went aboard Polexanders' ship with Iphidamanta and all her Ladies; and by the favour of a fresh gale; came the next day to the King her husband. That good King, after he had long held her in his embraces; My dear wife, (said he) for your seeing me again after so cruel an exile, for your Enemies defeat, for your own Liberty, for being unpersecuted again by Perseus, and (if it so happen) for the finishing the rest of our days in peace, you must attribute it, and give thanks for it to this invincible Knight. You should say King (said Andromeda.) I see well, you are ignorant of the Author of your happiness, and therefore you seem to be yet in doubt of the truth of such things as he hath done. But your doubts and astonishments will end when you know this is Polexander, the Conqueror of so many Nations, whom heaven, good and merciful, hath as it were miraculously sent to save at once the father, the mother, the son and their kingdom. Abrinzias, ravished at so rare an adventure, in stead of congratulating with Polexander, addressed himself to the Princess his Sister, and spoke to her all that a wise and grateful Prince could express on so extraordinary an occasion. The time for rest separating these Princes and Princesses, Polexander withdrew to his lodging and went to Perseus, who during his absence had been kept rather like a sick Prince than a captive Enemy. He related to him all that had passed, and laying before him the excessive goodness of Abrinzias and Andromeda, assured him of a general pardon from them, and to restore him to their loves, assoon as he should make known he desired it. That black and brutish soul was no way moved with these hopes. On the contrary, he became the more proud and savage, and showing his stupidity by his reply, answered Polexander, that he was not so guilty, but that he should be better used than he was; and that the King and Queen did so little affect him, as they would be glad of his death to establish Almanzor in the throne. You little know (said Polexander) either of their inclinations; and that's your misery: for your pernicious Counselors had never won you to those facts you have committed, if you had not been absolutely ignorant who they were against whom they persuaded you to turn you Arms. Now, since you find to your displeasure how detestable their counsels were, I entreat you to hearken to better, and to fit you for it, I will cure you of that jealousy which yourself confessed to me hath been the cause of all your unruliness: Know, that Almanzor is not your brother, and the King your father never intended for his sake to deprive you of what is yours by birthright. Almanzor is borne King of many kingdoms, Guinea, mely, Senega, and many other Territories watered by the River Niger, already acknowledge him for their Lord. Leave then your envy and choler, and acknowledging the offences your flatterers have made you perpetrate, go and cast yourself at the King and Queen's feet, and beseech them (now you ought no more to wrong them) to continue the testimonies of their love and clemency. Perseus by this was not wholly converted, but at last he made show he was likely to be so. Polexander, who was not wont to conquer by halves, redoubled his persuasions, added consideration to consideration, and so lively imprinted in Perseus thought the fear of losing both Crown and life, if he did not reconcile himself to his father, that he promised him to submit to all he would command him. Our Hero to continue and confirm him in that mind, lay with him, and handled him with that dexterity, as I might say he tamed him; and by the virtue of his eloquence made a man of a furious beast. The next day he would needs see whether Perseus were constant in his good resolution, and finding him absolutely settled, went to carry Abrinzias and Andromeda the best news they could ever receive. There needed no choice words to persuade them. Those who love well, are easily won to believe such things as are advantageous to what is beloved. Polexander seeing in them an entire disposition to resettle him in their favours, went to fetch him, and instructing him by the way of what, he had to do, brought him to Abrinzias and Andromeda. Presently he fell at their feet, and speaking only by his tears, made appear by their excess that they were not counterfeit. The King and Queen being as unable to speak as he, fell on his neck, and wept so long, that Polexander was compelled to stop that overflowing of natural love. Abrinzias recollected himself, and addressing him to our Hero, There remained (said he) only this miracle for you to do, to take you wholly from the condition of men. Yes Polexander, you are something more; and I shall not think I blaspheme, should I say that heaven seemed to have given you a nature more approaching its own than is that of mankind. And to remark and consider things well, who would believe, without believing you a Semi-god, that in so little time you have been able to cure a spirit infected with so many distemperances', as they were judged incurable, so inveterate were they? With that he fell again on his Son, and bedewing him again with his tears, Arise my Son, said he, and let us together give this Prince the thanks he meriteth from our acknowledgement. 'Tis he truly that should be called thy father. I have given thee so ill a birth, as I confess thou hast cause to hate me; and Polexander having altered thee as he hath done, hath given thee one so transcendent, that he binds thee to serve him more than thine own father. Andromeda interrupting the King her husband, made appear by her discourse that a mother speaks from the entrails, and that their affections are more quick and tender then those of the father. This private reconciliation being ended, Abrinzias desired the joy for it might be public. He commanded therefore all his Subjects to give thanks to heaven, for so many happinesses befallen him in so small time, and for the better example, he himself went on foot from his Palace to the great Temple of Benin. Perseus was betwixt him and Polexander, and drew on him the benedictions even of those who not long before with just cause had ardently besought heaven for the punishment of his offences. Andromeda and Cydaria came after the three Princes, and were followed by all the Court and people. These actions of piety being ended, they proceeded to their rejoicings. The City and Court of Benin were two theatres, where many days together was presented, all that a hearty joy was able to be made invented by men endowed with the greatest happiness. Their joys were increased by the news Abrinzias received from Zabaim; and but for Polexander and Cydaria's departure they had far longer continued. Osmin and his Lady embarked with their dear daughter, and though they promised to themselves far less than they should have expected from Polexanders' nobleness, yet they were confident that after so many troubles and agitations their old age would at last find a safe harbour. Our Hero in that voyage found, that fortune is not less inconstant in her hatred then in her love. He sailed along all the coast of Guinea with as favourable a gale as he could wish, and assoon as he needed it, the wind which was Easterly changed and became South. Whilst he went off from the Continent to get to the Isles of Cape Verd, he entertained himself sometimes with Cydaria, sometimes with Osmin, and then with the Castilian Gartias. But these diversions were not prevalent enough to master his longings. Alcippus who knew his melancholy, besought him to remember the promises which so many eminent and extraordinary men had made him; and to believe that at last Alcidiana's Isle would be no longer Inaccessible to him. I will no more flatter myself with these vain hopes, replied Polexander. All thy false Prophets (my friend) have in their predictions consulted with no other heavens or Stars then our two desires. In this only they have been good Divines; they have foreseen, that to please me, they must necessarily deceive me. They have done't; and simple as I am, I have contributed as much as they to that delusion. Thou seest too Alcippus what is come of it. I am brought to that pass as not to dare even to attempt such things as seem not to me absolutely impossible. Sir, said Osmin, whilst you give way to such a timorous and distrustful passion as love is, you shall be perpetually assaulted with new troubles and new fears. I have seen Almanzor in his fits. I have marked how he tormented himself even then when he had cause to think him very happy; and by that great example, I have known, that Lovers are a particular kind of men which are condemned to deceive themselves eternally. Add to it (said Polexander) and to pass their whole lives in effective pains and imaginary pleasures. This discourse had continued longer, but Osmins' Lady came to them much troubled, and said in an affrighted manner that Cydaria was extremely sick. Polexander ran to the Princess Cabin, and found her not much better than Osmins' wife related. She had neither pulse nor heat, and her eyes half turned in her head witnessed how much nature was oppressed. She was almost five or six hours in these imperfect convulsions, and but for Dicens remedies she had not (may be) gotten out of them. He employed all his skill for her comfort, but all he did could not take away the disease. When she had recovered her senses, and overcome the malignity of such vapours as infected the heart, she fell into a violent fever. After three days Diceus judged by the redoublings, it would be very dangerous and long; and besought the King his Master (to avoid the danger wherein the Princess his Sister was) to land on the first Isle he should discover. Polexander opposed not so good an advice. He was too good a brother, not to lay by all his own occasions for the preservation of his Sister. He made his will known to the Pilot, and the next day he cast anchor in a road of an Isle which some Geographers put amongst the Hesperideses. Presently he sent some of his Officers ashore, with all was needful to lodge, and himself landing, set up his pavilions in a very commodious place. That done, he went for Cydaria, and causing her to be very gently brought on shore, carried her into the Tent he had provided for her. For seven or eight days he stirred not far from the sick Lady. But seeing her fever begin to yield to Diceus' experience, he walked into the Island with Alcippus, Osmin and Gartias. One part of it he discovered, and finding no other Inhabitants there but wild beasts; (to pass away the time) he began to make war with them. Almost every day he came to a wood which was not above three short miles from his tents, and under pretext of hunting, got away apart to meditate more at liberty. Now one day straying too far in the wood, he was fain to pass there all the night. After he had long ruminated on his misfortunes, he lay down and slept at the foot of a tree, but startlingly awaking, he thought that he heard some one bewailing, to which lending an ear, he heard these words: Weary thyself at last with so much unprofitable sorrow, and leave all sighs and tears to those which are unhappy, but not desperate like thyself. If thou couldst one day find some remedy for the malady whereof thou so much languishest, I would advise thee to endure longer, and enterprise nothing against thy life. But since the gods and men are incapable of comforting thee; break through this hard strait, and at last give over the being an useless Spectator of thy Princess miseries. What sayest thou cowardly and disloyal Enemy to thy duty? Wouldst thou (to free thyself from the pains thou indurest) abandon a personage which should be more dear to thee then thyself? Live then, since thou canst not die without being perfidious: but live as an offender should, who only knowing his offence, is also alone both his own Judge and hangman, and boldly executes on himself the punishment to which he is by his own conscience condemned. The man had no sooner ended his lamenting, but he arose and made thence so fast, that Polexander could not stay him. He therefore ran after, and often called to get him tarry. But all his hallowing and calling was as bootless as his footing. At last, wearied with so long and vain a walk, he lay down again under a tree till 'twas day. O how to his content did he employ that time! He thought continually on fair Alcidiana. He blessed his labours, since they proceeded from so noble a cause. He wished he might yet endure more; and pondering every foot the sentence of death she had pronounced against him: By what action, illustrious enough, (said he) fair Alcidiana, can I merit the punishment wherewithal your goodness rather than your Justice will recompense my most humble servitude? Why am I not permitted to find a way to attain to that supreme happiness? But, miserable vagabond that I am, I may well wish, and make known my longings, but I shall never obtain the favour of dying before her fair eyes! By this time 'twas day, yet was it not able to bring Polexander out of his meditations. Alcippus after his searching for him all night, by chance found him and disturbed his cogitations. Presently he arose and returned to his tents, where he found a great amendment in his Sister; and to divert her, recounted the adventure he had met withal. Cydaria took pleasure in it, and wished him to send five or six men into that wood to discover the abode of that unfortunate man which had such brave thoughts. Polexander having spent almost all the day with her, withdrew, and accompanied with Alcippus and Gartias, returned to the wood with an intent to lie there once more rather than not satisfy his curiosity. He came to the same place (at least he thought so) where he had heard him he sought after, and passing through many paths, at last met with an alley so covered that in the greatest heat of day, there was coolness enough not to be incommodated under so burning a climate. When he came to the end of it he saw the Sea, and perceived two women which with a slow pace were walking on the sands. He would have gone to them, but assoon as he was discovered, one of them began to cry out as loud as she could, and drawing her Companion after her, made her run whether she would or no. Polexander seeing it, stopped short. Presently there appeared at the end of the alley a man, who going right to the women, and understanding from them the cause of their flight, strait left them, and came towards our Hero with his sword drawn, who put himself in a posture to receive him. But assoon as he was near enough to be known, he gave a great shout, and running to him with open arms, showed an extraordinary contentment in meeting him. The other instantly cast down his sword, and embracing our Hero with a gentleness and meekness showing his admirable temper: Do you (said he) yet know an unfortunate man, who had been more so than he is, but for your exceeding pity? Polexander embracing him again, By what chance (said he) do I meet you in a place so far distant from that where I thought you? When I left you (replied the other) my intent was to get to this Island, where I found the party I sought: but to the end you may know my complaints have been always just, come and see how extraordinary their cause is. With that he took up his sword, and led Polexander to the place where the two women were retired. When he came near them, he addressed his speech to the youngest, and before Polexander saluted her: Madam, (said he) here is that Prince, without whose help I had never had the happiness of seeing you again. This is he of whom I have so often spoken to you, and whose misfortunes are able in their repetition to put off a while the feeling of your own. At those words the Lady lifted up her eyes, and Polexander noted, that though they were very fair, yet she was blind. He made no show of remarking it, but admired her wit and judgement by the Speech she made him: At least he who was her Interpreter, spoke in her name so excellently to our Hero, that he was ravished at it; and witnessed it aloud by the answer he made her, and entreated his friend to interpret. This entertainment having lasted above a quarter of an hour, the fair blind Lady stood a while silent, and thinking it time to retire, took leave of the two friends, and left them in an equal admiration of her virtue, and almost a like sorrow for her misfortune. Polexanders' grief was on the point of breaking out, but seeing the plenty of tears which fell from his friends eyes, he suppressed his own compassion, that he might not increase the others sorrow, and be inhuman, by being desirous to appear sensible. You should (said he) accustom yourself to your misery, and think for your consolation that it is far less than you imagine it, since you have recovered the best part of what you thought was all lost. I should be ingrateful (replied Zelmatida) both towards the gods and Izatida too if I did not confess, I am infinitely bounden to them, and that they have extended their excessive bounty in that which concerns my own person. Nor is it mine own mishap I bewail. 'Tis Izatida's misery that draws these tears from mine eyes, and forbids me the sensibility of that contentment which is given me by the happiness of seeing her again. No, no, Izatida, I shall never be happy whilst thou art not so; and the pleasure of being near thee will never have power enough over me, to divert those sorrows which thy blindness hath cast upon me. How do I abhor thee, thou accursed abode, which hast for ever clouded with darkness the only light of my soul! Those last words touching Polexander in a particular manner, O heaven, cried he, where is my mind, and what is become of my memory? With that he left Zelmatida, and running to Gartias, was a while talking with him: which done, he returned to Zelmatida, and showing by his countenance, he brought him good news: I have called to mind one thing (said he) which may (if the heavens will so favour you) make a great alteration in your fortune. But not to give you any hopes, which proving false, may make you more afflicted than you are; go to Izatida, and entreat her she will make trial of a remedy which comes from that very place where she lost her sight. How Polexander! (replied Zelmatida) that cannot be a remedy coming from so venomous a place, 'tis rather some new poison, which doubtless will cause me to lose the remainder of Izatida. I do not condemn your fear, (said Polexander) but I will accuse you for not contributing all that you can for your own comfort, if you do not hazard on my word, a remedy, which can do Izatida no other wrong then to leave her as she is. Zelmatida, loath to contradict Polexander, for fear of failing Izatida, and hu●…ing himself, went to the Princess, and besought her by the greatness of her courage and excess of her patience, to try a remedy which Polexander had proposed to him for infallible. You both deserve (said she) that I should give you that vain contentment. Yes Zelmatida, you shall have your request. Give your remedy to my Governess, and I promise you, this night we will make experiment of it. Zelmatida hereupon returned to Polexander, and he had scarce told him that Izatida had yielded to his petition, but Gartias came to them with a viol of very clear water. He had been at Polexanders' ship to make the receipt, and omitted nothing of what he had seen practised by the Savages of the new world. He instructed the Prince how he should apply that water, and so gave it him; who presently went to Izatida's lodging, and suffered himself to be so flattered by his own desires, that forgetting quite what he had spoken against that remedy, he durst assure Izatida, that it would infallibly restore her sight. She smiled at his credulity, and to send him away satisfied, you shall see to morrow (said she) the operation of your medicine. Zelmatida strait gave the old Mexican the viol, and conjured her with an extreme affection that she would not fail to put some of that water on Izatida's eyes so soon as she should be laid. The gods grant (said the Mexican) that your medicine have as much virtue as I will have care in applying it. Thereupon the Princess bad●… him good night, and prepared herself though she hoped for nothing from it, to suffer the incommodity which accompanies all kind of medicines. Zelmatida the mean while came back to Polexander, and earnestly entreated, to tell him from whom he had his receipt, and what assurance he had of its virtue. Our Hero who knew by his own experience, how dangerous and cruel it is to give false hopes to those which are (as it were) accustomed to hope for nothing: Before I will satisfy your curiosity, (said he) let us see what effect the water hath. If it have good success, Gartias shall give you all the light of it you can desire; if not, you may well pass by the knowing the particularities of a thing which hath but wronged you. But Polexander (replied Zelmatida) if this remedy should have the virtue of restoring the sight, if it could cure Izatida, how happy should I be, and how great my obligation to your assistance? Truly I will presently engage myself, to raise to you in Cusco a Temple even more stately than that of the Sun, and to make your name as venerable amongst our Nation, as the names of those whom they adore. Yes Polexander, you shall be a Deity to me, and in all places where Fortune leads me, I will leave eternal remembrances of your blessed act and my acknowledgement. Our Hero interrupting Zelmatida, What (said he) are you not afraid that the jealous Deity which hears you should punish your impiety? and to be avenged on your Idolatry, suspend not the virtue of that remedy whereof it is the Author? Zelmatida affrighted with these menaces, entreated Polexander to appease the anger of that Deity, and obtain the remission of his offence, since he had committed it out of ignorance. This confession (replied Polexander) will be of more efficacy than my prayers. Before that Power which is not less pitiful than jealous, he may be termed innocent who reputes for his misdeed. Go on in it, and resigning yourself to the will of that Sovereign Being which is solely to be adored, be assured your fortunes and my remedy will have a happy success. Zelmatida, converted by this Speech, solemnly renounced his zeal to all his imaginary Divinities, and made a vow, if Izatida recovered her sight, for ever to adore that Deity which Polexander had learned him. This while it grew to be night, and that parted the two Princes. Zelmatida went to Izatida's Co●…e, and was all night waiting about the door, not daring (so respectful he was) to inquire of that which he expected with so much impatiency. Polexander who longed as much as he, passed all the night very restless, and returned the next day to hear news of his Receipt. He found Zelmatida softly walking and attending the hour of the Princess waking. They continued their walk together, and their discourse having brought them into a geeat alley which was right against Izatida's lodge, there they made some turns. At the fourth, they saw the Princess come forth. She held the old Mexican by the band, and leaned on the head of little Galtazis. At which sight Zelmatida became cold and won, and scarce being able to stand, Alas! Polexander, said he, your remedy hath been no better than the rest, and that Deity whom I have offended, will not have thanks from a tongue so profane as mine. Izatida is as she was yesterday. You imagine all that you say, (replied Polexander) let's go near and see whether your fears and griefs are just or no. Zelmatida would have walked, but his legs so trembled under him that he was forced to lean against a tree, and do Polexander what he could to resettle him, yet his fainting still increased. By little and little he lost all sense, and so swooned and fell down on the grass. Alcippus and Diceus ran to Polexanders' call, and went for water to recover Zelmatida. Galtazis' perceiving the stir, imagined strait what the matter was. Something (said he to the Princess) is misbefalne Zelmatida. All his friends are troubled, and run (questionless) for some remedy. I infinitely bewail that poor Prince, said Izatida. The agitations which his heat of spirit brings on him, are the only enemies which he yet could never vanquish. But let us not suffer him longer in pain since we canfree him from it. With that she kept on her way, and came to the Prince before Diceus had recovered him from his swound. Polexander who was on his knees to hold up the others head, arose when he saw the Princess within some twenty paces of him, and going to meet her, noted so much neatness and grace in her dressing, that he conjectured what was betided. She had on a robe and bodies of those fair Mexican stuffs which by the shadowings of feathers mingled with silver and gold threads resembled to the life all kind of flowers. [This garment after the fashion of Mexico came but to the half of her leg, which had nothing on but buskins embroidered with pearls and rubies.] Her sleeves were of a kind of silver tiffany cut in bands, and joined together with Diamond buttons. Her breast was covered with a very thin and white cobweb Lawn, on which her hair waved black and full. Her head dressing not so rich as delicate, was of ropes of pearl and plumes, which making a kind of crown on the top of her head, fell backward and on the sides with so much gracefulness, that it seemed to make Art dispute with Nature for those advantages she had bestowed on that Princess. Polexander could not look on her without admiration, and did to her the same civilities he would have done if he had certainly known she was not blind. But being not able to make himself understood, he spoke to her by signs, and invited her to go nearer the Prince. Garruca who was come to aid his Master, perceiving the Princess so adorned: My Lord (cried he in Zelmatida's ear) open your eyes, and see the wondrous remedy which heaven hath sent you. O what happy moments do you lose! Izatida bade Garruca be silent, and inly touched with the Prince's affliction, Must (said she very softly) this Prince be for ever in woe and misery, and must that which he most wisheth for, no less torment him then what he most fears? With that she entreated Garruca to let her know how this fit befell his Master, and he having heard it from Polexander, Madam, (said he) assoon as my Master saw you between Mexiqua and Galtazis, he thought Polexanders' receipt had taken no effect, and that belief brought him into the case you now see him. Izatida answered not Garruca, but turning away her head strove to hide those tears which just pity drew from her eyes. In the mean time Diceus with much pains got Zelmatida's spirits from their deep dulness, and gave them part of their usual function. The Prince opening his mouth sooner than his eyes, let them know by a confused talking what disordered things (during his fainting) had presented themselves to his sick imagination. 'Tis then resolved (said he) that your fair eyes shall be for ever shut up in darkness, and that my soul which had no other day but what it received thence, must vainly hope to see the period of that night wherewith it is enveloped. O thou Prophet of my misfortunes, how true are thy predictions! and what monstrous Impostors were they, who assured me that I should one day recover that treasure which Quasmez hath lost! Thou seest not at all, Izatida, and perfidious that I am, I take pleasure in light. Garruca hindering the prosecution of his discourse; My Lord, (said he) come out of those imaginations wherein your misfortune retains you; come to yourself, and look on the Princess who assures you of her recovery. Those words wrought so great an effect on Zelmatida's spirit, that he arose, and perceiving Izatida, cast himself at her feet, to render thanks for her care of him. The Princess raising him, At last (said she) your prayers have been heard, and Polexanders' remedy hath restored you that sight which you have so long wished for. I see Zelmatida, and to witness how dear all is to me that concerns you, I have dressed myself expressly to bring you that good news. Do you then see Madam? (said Zelmatida) O that happiness is too great to be believed. With that he grew pale, and his excess of joy causing new troubles in his spirit, deprived him instantly of his sight, strength and knowledge, and so he fell again into his former fainting. But since the resentments occasioned by grief, grapple more strongly with our souls then those of joy; Zelmatida was less while in this swoon then in the former. He came absolutely to himself; and looking on Polexander, with eyes which were not only witnesses but Companions of his contentment: Yes, (said he) you shall have those Temples I promised you, and shall be adored as a Deity in all places where the Yuca's reign over the minds of men. That Sovereign Being, whose Justice you have made me fear, would be avenged of my ingratitude, if (having made me happy by your means) I should not look on you as the Dispenser of its favours, and a supernatural Instrument by which it worketh miracles. He gave not Polexander time to answer him, but returned to Izatida, and spoke to her words so near approaching impiety, that she thought heaven would punish them by a second blindness, yea even by some worse chastisement. But that Eternal providence which knows all humane frailty, and hath suffered them, for the exercise of its love and pity (which holds there the place of Justice) towards us mortals, would not punish such faults, as were more worthy compassion than anger. Yet would it by new disquiets which it cast into Zelmatida's thoughts, hinder the continuation of his errors, and temperate the excess of his contentment. Scarce therefore had the Prince time to taste the joy he received in Izatida's recovery, but Quasmez afflictions & Xaira's captivity coming to his remembrance he fell into his former displeasures. He felt in himself, that he had not, either his violent grief, or that urging despair which Izatida's blindness threw on him; yet he suffered very much, and the remembrance of Quasmez and his daughter took from him the most delectable sense of his felicity. Izatida took notice of this alteration, Polexander was too clear sighted not to perceive it, and the aged Mexiqua standing opposite to him, not only had heard him sigh, but thought she had understood him pronounce the name of Quasmez. Presently she came to Izatida, and intimating she would discover some important secret to her. Give me audience (said she) and quickly preparing yourselves to believe a verity which at first will seem to you incredible, drive far from you all heaviness and griefs wherewithal an ancient error hath so many years crossed the happiness of your days. And thou O Prince which art arrived to that fatal point, where thou shalt see the entire recompense of thy long fidelity, (with that she turned to Zelmatida) put an end to those conflicts which the love of Izatida, and thy hearty well-wishing to Quasmez renew in thy mind. I here make known, that you shall all three have your desires; and that the same day wherein Izatida was to recover her ●…ight, Quasmez was to have his daughter again, and Zelmatida equally satisfy both the one and the other. Do not think I invent fine fictions to divert your sorrows. If Montezuma were here, he would confirm what I tell you; and if you, Izatida, call to mind the last words of cruel Hismelita, you will not doubt of the verity of mine. Is it not true, that a while after you were imprisoned in the lake of Mexico, she came to tell you, and calling you the fatal torch that should set all her Empire on fire: Go (said she) thou stranger, go, and lose thy life by other hands than mine, since the Power I worship will not have me imbrue them in thy blood? This Speech savouring nought of a mother, how inhuman soever, makes it appear plainly, that Hismelita never considered you otherwise then as an enemy on whom her gods would not permit her to be avenged. But I am too slow in contenting your longings, and publishing your happiness. Know then that Izatida is the same Xaira, who being stolen away in her cradle by Montezuma's servants, was delivered to my custody assoon as she was brought to Mexico. Zelmatida heard this narration with such a trouble and such an overjoy, that after she had done, he thought he had dreamt of the wonders he had heard. He tried to speak, to entreat Mexiqua that she would relate it him over again, but he could not frame a word; and a while stood so extremely tortured with his happiness that Polexander pitied him. For Izatida she showed her joy, (but with a great deal of moderation) for not being Montezuma's daughter, and lifting her eyes to heaven, her eyes that were not yet well accustomed to revive the light; O incomprehensible Wisdom (said she) which by admirable secrecies, and counsels of love and sweetness disposest soveraignely of all thy creatures fortunes; give thyself thanks for the benefits I have received thence; for I am as unable to do it, as I was unworthy to receive them. These are effects of thy eternal power, which in one day hath redeemed me out of all my blindnesses. I know now to whom I owe my life; and by that knowledge, see those fears dissipated which Hismelita's maledictions threw on me. I did ever believe (quoth Zelmatida, interrupting her) that weak Montezuma and cruel Hismelita had contributed nothing to your birth. She is too fair to come from them— As he was going on Izatida stopped him, and her goodness not enduring any should speak ill, no not of her very enemies, Confess (said she) that Montezuma hath been very merciful, and Hismelita had much power over herself, since they suffered not themselves to be transported by the just causes they had to hate me; but rather chose to hazard their Crown then deprive me of my life. 'Twas brutishness and superstition (replied Zelmatida) which restrained Hismelita's fury, or rather, 'tis the hand of all powerful heaven, the Protector of Innocence which hath disarmed that of our enemies. The threatenings they had from the mouth of their Prophets, were too terrible for Hismelita not to be affrighted at them, or not defist from her cruel resolution. I am obliged (said Izatida) to publish every where, that I do not only owe her my life, but the quality of Princess, since she might (if she had listed) have given me no other breeding then the worst of her Slaves. Zelmatida perceived well that he was not to go further with that discourse. He therefore replied not out of respect and complaisancy, but turned to Polexander to invite him to take part in his joy. Our Hero forgot his own disasters, to be sensible of his friend's contentment. Garruca had told him the cause in interpreting to him Mexiqua's narration, and won him to receive this great and good chance as a presage that he should not be always unfortunate. Zelmatida discoursing a while with him, began again to entertain Izatida, and finding himself stung and put on by so●…e new desire which he durst not discover to the Princess; to give her some notice of it, Do not (said he) suffer a Prince and Princess (to whom I owe almost as much as to yourself) languish any longer. The good Quasmez is my father aswell as yours, and if the Queen your mother had not looked on me as her Son, the great Guina Capa would never have acknowledged me for his. Your desires are just, (replied the Princess) and mine which should have prevented them entreat their accomplishment. Restore to Quasmez that Xaira which hath cost you so much trouble, and hasten as much as you can to discharge yourself of a burden which should now begin to be troublesome unto you. Zelmatida had not been without an answer on so fair an occasion, but that the Princess (the second time) imposed him silence. Polexander, unwilling to leave these lovers any longer in their great solitariness, invited them to walk to his 〈◊〉: and the more to egg on Izatida, told her (by Garruca) all that had betided him in the kingdom of Benin, and the accident which had engaged him ●…o la●…d on t●… Island. No soo●…●…id she hear of Cydaria's sickness, but showing her 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 go with them and assist ●…er. When she sa●… 〈◊〉 make so●… 〈◊〉 of ●…iving her proffer, she entreated 〈◊〉 to g●…●…is conse●…, ●…o telling 〈◊〉 that his civilities were unjust, he obeyed after many 〈◊〉 ●…o 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. S●…e passed the way from her li●…le Coat to Cydaria's 〈◊〉 with an i●…edible co●…, ●…d received a great deal more, when (after the fir●…t complement●…) she k●…w ●…hat Cydaria was no less discreet than fair. Her arrival gave so great comfort to the sick Lady, that after three or four days of her company she found herself perfectly recovered. They were yet ten or twelve days together, and not only tasted such incredible sweetness in their communication, but made the two Princes partake so much of it, that Polexander might have termed himself happy, if he could have been so, and been out of hope of reseeing Alcidiana. Zelmatida (in the mean time) thought of his return, and how extraordinary soever his joy was, he never gave himself so much absolutely over to it, but that he hastened his workmen to put his ship in case, to make once again a voyage to the new world. But before he parted, he would needs try (by Polexanders' means) an affair, which he thought of himself he was not able to resolve on. To that end, he besought our Hero, to fit his Sister so (by an Interpreter) as she might sound into Izatida's mind, and (if it could be possible) get her a little to unfold herself. Polexander promised him to do his utmost for his contentment; and indeed put it on so earnestly and with so much affection, that Cydaria yielded to what he desired. One day therefore being with Izatida, she made her by little a●… little fall into Zelmatida's discourse, and passing from the greatness of her birth to that of her happiness, told her that she wanted but two things to make her perfectly happy. The one was, to be with her father and mother after so long an exile, and the other, to end her life in the company of Zelmatida. For the first, (replied Izatida) 'tis so necessary to my happiness, that in failing of that, I sh●…ll never be so. For the other, I confess, that without ingratitude, I can find nothing which should trouble me in the company of a personage, who for these five years hath done nothing, nor thought of nothing but for me. But when I call to mind, that to satisfy him, I must prepare myself to lose my parents, assoon as I have found them, I cannot be of your opinion. Izatida thus ended, when the two Princes came in where they were. At sight of them, she repented her of what she had said, for fear lest if Zelmatida should come to the knowledge of it, he might find new cause of affliction. She was therefore desirous to prevent that mischief, and Polexander giving a fair occasion of explicating her thoughts: I take to witness (said she to Zelmatida) that Deity which with his presence fills all the parts of nature, that I wish your contentment with the same fervency of affection wherewithal I desire to see those who gave me life. Next to them two, you shall have the first place in my heart. I will bear you the same respect, and hold you in the like esteem as Nature enjoins me for them: and promise you in presence of this Prince and Princess, that I will beseech them (assoon as it shall be fitting) never to dispose of me, unless that disposition be first pleasing to you. Zelmatida transported with joy at such obliging promises, fell at Izatida's feet, and I (said he) here swear by the same Deity you invoked, never to wish any thing more than to see you perfectly contented. Polexander and Cydaria, much pleased that their negotiation had so good an issue, congratulated with the one and the other the union of their affections. And would needs before they parted, celebrate the feast of these spiritual Nuptials. For two days together there was nothing else done: but on the third, a new sorrow succeeded their joy. They were to part. Polexander and Zelmatida, though they were to take leave, never to see one another again, found in their discretions, and in the strength of their souls, so much constancy as was necessary for so cruel a separation. But the two Princesses being of a more mild nature, and less capable of a high resolution, had all the pains that could be to win themselves to it. A hundred times they bad farewell, and as often weeping, renewed the same ●…ents, and had the same irresolutions. At last the wind, and the Mariners shouts, inviting both to their last Adieu●…, they embraced one another, and moistening their cheeks with their tears, bewailed as much as if they had been to be led to their deaths. Polexander took his Sister out of Izatida's arms; and Zelmatida having lead his Princess to the Sea, and then over a bridge the Mariners ●…d made, the more easily to embark her: one same wind, separating the vessels of those four admirable personages, Zelmatida steered West, and Polexander North-Easterly.   
The end of the fourth Part of the third Book.   

THE THIRD PART OF POLEXANDER. The fifth Book.  
Polexanders' ship was fifteen days under sail with so favourable a wind, that he crossed that large extent of Sea which severs the Isles of Cape verd from the Canaries, and came happily to an Anchor at that Isle where the young Almanzor had chosen him a place for his glorious Sepulchre. Our Hero presently called to mind the lamentable end of so generous a Prince. And to acquit him of that which he owed his memory, landed, with a resolution to visit his tomb. He made his intention known to Cydaria, and invited her to that action of piety. But the Princess who knew but one Almanzor, was so startled to hear of his death, that her grief betraying her discretion, she grew pale, and withal entreated Polexander to relate, by what accident that Prince died so far from his own Country. His extreme generosity lost him, (replied our Hero) and himself turning against himself that great courage which hath made him so famous, chose rather to lose his life, then to live and not see the fair subject of his passions. Cydaria strove extremely with herself to resist the effects of this sad news. Yet could she not hold that command over her first agitations which she was wont to do on other occasions; and showing she was subject as others to the weakness of humane condition. How do I (said she) grieve for Andromeda, and pity Abrinzias? At that word Polexander perceiving his Sister's error; Do not bewail those Princes, (said he) that Almanzor of whom I speak is indeed the Son of Zabaim, but not of Almanzaira. He whom you think on, is living, and if appearances deceive me not, at this time reigns over almost all those provinces which we have coasted along by since we came from Benin. Cydaria, angry with herself, for appearing so weak on an occasion wherein she would have showed herself strongest, condemned her ●…o a long penance for that fault; and thinking on Almanzor as he had been guilty of it, did what she could to blot him out of her memory, or at least out of her heart. She was loath Polexander should perceive these last emotions; she therefore went ashore with him, and accompanying him to Almanzor's tomb, intimated an extreme desire of hearing the particularities of his History. Polexander gave her that contentment, and going back to the Source of all, related to her the amorous errors of Zabaim, the power of Zelopa's wit and beauty, the br●…eding of both the Almanzor's, and the tragical end of the youngest. He had scarce ended his discourse when he entered the wood of weeping trees, in the midst whereof was the stately tomb of the African Prince, and giving to Cydaria's curiosity that which he would not have done to his own, began to consider the rich monuments of his Rival's love. He went near to two black marble columns which stood at the entry into the Tomb, and stayed to read that which was written on a great table of brass, which two Doves flying from the tops of those pillars, seemed to carry away with them. He strait knew it to be Almanzor's Epitaph, which the trusty Almandarin had caused to be graven on the brass: and because it was in a language which Cydaria understood not, he translated it thus: 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  
WHOEVER THOU BE THAT LOOK'ST ON THIS TOMB, BE NOT LESS SENSIBLE THAN THE TREES WHICH ENCOMPASS IT, BUT AT LEAST MOISTEN WITH SOME TEARS, A PLACE, THAT HATH BEEN BEDEWED WITH THE NOBLEST BLOOD WAS EVER SHED FOR LOVE. ALMANZOR WHO WAS BORNE TO COMMAND THE GREATEST PART OF AFRICA, IS DEAD, BECAUSE HE WOULD NOT SURVIVE THE LOSS OF A SERVITUDE WHICH WAS DEARER TO HIM THAN ALL HIS CROWNS. ADMIRE PASSENGER, THIS PRODIGIOUS EXAMPLE OF THE POWER OF LOVE. WITH TREMBLING, ADORE SO DREADFUL ADIVINITY ON EARTH. LOAD HIS ALTARS WITH SACRIFICES AND PERFUMES, AND GET HIM BE PROPITIOUS TO THEE; OR RATHER, TO BLOT THEE OUT OF THE NUMBER OF THOSE, WHICH, BY AN ETERNAL TRIBUTE, HE EXACTS FROM TIME AND BEAUTY.   
Cydaria was so nearly touched with these words, that giving them the tears they demanded, and mingling them with Polexanders', yielded to Almanzor's virtue an homage which his memory shall rec●…ive from all those which shall be sensible of the darts of love or nobleness. The heavens have done well (said Polexander) only to show thee to the world, since they had no intent to lose those prerogatives which they have above it. With that he opened the golden grate which shut up the Tomb, and entering with his Sister, stood a good while fixed, contemplating the marble which covered Almanzor's body. He curiously eyed the Statues, marked the Emblems and Mottoes, and saw every where, signs of a great courage, of an incomparable love, and a desperate melancholy which had nothing in it of base or brutishness. Amongst all these things he saw some Arabic characters; and calling Cydaria to interpret them to her: Harken (said he) to Almanzor's brave thoughts when he had lost all hope of seeing Alcidiana. He hath caused it to be engraven on this Tomb. Judge whether it be not fit to be observed. YE MISERABLE WRETCHES WHO NOT KNOWING HOW TO LOVE AS YE OUGHT, DARE PLACE IT IN THE LIST OF THINGS PROFANE, COME NOT NEAR THIS TOMB. 'TIS THE ALTAR OF THAT DEITY WHOM YE KNOW NOT. IT IS BUILT ONLY FOR YOU O BLESSED SOULS, WHO RECKON THE DAYS OF YOUR LIFE BY THOSE OF YOUR LOVE; COME THAN BOLDLY AND LEARN THE MYSTERIES OF A PLACE CONSECRATED BY THE BLOOD OF THE GREAT ALMANZOR. THAT PRINCE IS DEAD; 'TIS A DISASTER WHICH ENGAGETH YOU TO BEWAIL HIM. BUT HE IS DEAD FOR ALCIDIANA, 'TIS A GLORY THAT COMMANDS YOU WHETHER YOU WILL OR NO TO ENVY HIM? YOU WOULD HAVE ESTEEMED HIM MOST HAPPY IF THE PLEASURE OF THAT PRINCESS SIGHT HAD PRESERVED THAT BRAVE LIFE HE HAD BEGUN: HOW MUCH MORE SHOULD YOU ESTEEM HIM, SINCE THE ONLY FEAR OF NEVER SEEING ALCIDIANA WAS ABLE TO MAKE HIM DIE.  
Whilst our Hero was making amorous Comments on Almanzor's testament; Cydaria went to see a little Altar which was in the chief front of the Tomb. Upon it were four statues of marble. Some lay along, and others sat. Two represented the Pleasures as well by their youth, their mirthsomenesse, (somewhat alaid with a kind of sadness) and their Crowns of roses, as by the Instruments of Music which lay at their feet. And the two other, by the many Crowns on their arms, and the Diamonds, Pearls, and other Jewels which they carelessly let fall from their hands, plainly enough intimated, they were Magnificence and Majesty. They, all four, held a great heart of Albaster, and speaking by a Roll of brass hanging down from the same hands which held the heart, thus seemed to express their thoughts: 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
IN LIEV OF THIS HEART NOW IN OUR HANDS, WE SHOULD HAVE HAD THAT OF THE GREAT ALMANZOR, HAD HE NOT SCORNED TO HAVE LIVED FOR ANY OTHER THAN ALCIDIANA. FEW HEARTS HAVE PREFERRED SLAVERY BEFORE COMMAND, OR DISCONTENTS BEFORE ALL PLEASURES. FEW HEARTS TOO CAN BE COMPARED, WITH THAT OF SO GENEROUS A PRINCE, AND FEW SHOULD WITH JUSTICE EXPECT FROM OUR RESENTMENT THOSE TEARS WHICH SO GREAT A LOSS SHALL ETERNALLY DRAW FROM OUR EYES.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.   
Polexander and Cydaria unwilling to stay longer among so many causes of sadness, retired into the most obscure part of the Sepulchre; and not thinking it an offence to implore heaven for a miserable soul, besought it with tears, to convert its justice into mercy, and save him, who like a mad-sick man had taken poison in thinking to take a wholesome potion. Their prayers once ended; they came out of the Tomb, where they found Osmin and Alcippus, who by their action made known how much they were astonished. Osmin spoke first, who showing his admiration, proceeded from somewhat else then Almanzor's Sepulchre: This Isle (said he to Polexander) may rather be called the Isle of Tombs, than the Isle of Fer. I cannot conceive through what urgency so many unfortunate people should be compelled hither to grasp with death. About fifty paces hence, you may see if you please to walk thither, four Monuments, under which are interred so many Spaniards, which are called by the Inscriptions, the four Lovers of the Princess Benzaida. A little further we have seen a Sepulchre, as mean, as this is stately. The outside, which is painted black, and powdered all over with flames and tears, made well guessed what horror there might be within. In the midst is an Inscription, which neither Alcippus nor myself can understand. Cydaria besought her brother to go see this novelty, and getting his consent, marched foremost to satisfy her longing. Polexander, after he had seen the four Spaniards Tombs, went to the last; and presently spied the Characters which neither Osmin nor Alcippus could decipher. He thought it not strange, for 'twas Slavonique, ill enough done, to puzzle more understanding men than they in the knowledge of languages. He turned to Cydaria, after he had twice or thrice read it over; and assuring her she was to hear some very strange thing: Do you see (said he) the letters drawn on that linen which two Cupids crowned with myrtle and Cypress, hold in so mournful a posture, and look on with so much grief that the tears fall from their eyes? they tell us, that Sepulchre is the Monument of two Sisters. The other Inscription which is encompassed with trophies of love, trodden under foot by death, and cruelty, and sown with golden flames and silver tears, is the Epitaph of those two Princesses. This is the Explication word for word: TO THE ETERNAL MEMORY OF HISTERIA AND MELICERTA'S MISFORTUNES. AND TO THE PERPETUAL SHAME OF THE INSENSIBLE SOLIMAN.  
ONe same instant brought us into the light, and one and the same Destiny giving us equal inclinations, made us alike misfortunate. Death hath not severed those, who by birth and fate were knit in so strong a ligament. They are buried in one grave, and have done that by Election which Nature had done by Chance. Thy curiosity (Reader) is not (may be) satisfied with these general notions. See wherewithal to content it. Yet, if causes exacting tears, comply not with thy humour, turn thine eyes away from these following lines, and give way no more to a desire that shall be so mournful to thee. But for all this, thou wilt weep, and no admonitions can cool thy charity: Well then, read on; and mark seriously with what rigour and command, both the senses and passions do tyrannize o'er all rational souls. The greatness of our births, raising us above all the Princesses of the world, seemed to have established us in a felicity which could not be traversed by the injuries of earth or heaven. But, O the vanity of humane condition! what all the strength of the Universe could not execute, weakness alone hath done it; and Fortune, to surprise us, made use of that which we neither aught to fear or foresee. A Slave hath triumphed over our liberties; and he whose life was at our disposal hath seen us at his feet, shamefully begging the continuance of our own. 'Tis true, the merciless Solyman hath seen us implore his clemency and with tears beseech him he would afford us the honour of living his slaves. Neither birth, beauty nor love, no nor virtue itself, could obtain any thing from that rock. He saw the constant Hysteria die, and was no more capable of pity than he was of love. Melicerta survived her Sister, but 'twas only to outlive all her hopes. She hath been enforced to entomb herself alive within this Sepulchre, to find in death that compassion, which she could not meet withal in ingrateful Solyman. 'Tis enough (Passenger) we should be as merciless as he, if we kept thee longer in the affliction of reading this. Go then in peace, and if it be possible, obtain from heaven, that our second life may be more happy than our former.  
After Polexander had read this Epitaph, seeing his sister so much moved at it, was willing to withdraw her from those mournful places, though he deprived himself of the contentment he received among the Monuments of so many desperate lovers: But Alcippus entering on a sudden with an affrighted countenance, engaged Polexander to inquire of him the cause of his astonishment: 'tis so strange said he, that the more I call to mind, the more I doubt of it; mine eyes and ears which assure me of it, cannot persuade me; and I should believe I dreamt, if the thing were not yet before me. And whence come you (said Polexander) that in so short a time you have seen that which is so prodigious? This Island (replied Alcippus) is not only dreadful, for the tombs we see in it, but far more for the frightful apparitions: Without doubt (said Polexander to his sister) Alcippus hath seen the soul of some one of those poor lovers which are interred in these Monuments. Alcippus perceiving by Polexanders' words as well as by his countenance, that he jested with him: You may think what you please (said he) of my fear and belief; but I am either still asleep, or I saw but just now within this Sepulchre, (showing that of the two sisters) a spirit, which walks up and down, and talks. How, (said Polexander) for heaven's sake Alcippus, relate that strange adventure, and in what shape that spirit appeared to you: Your Majesty (replied Alcippus) asks me that questions only to laugh at my fearfulness; notwithstanding I will make appear by my obedience, that all your Commands are sacred to me, and so tell you, That there is something I know not what of very strange, but of very true in my vision. Whilst you were busy in deciphering the Characters, which are painted on the wall, I had a great mind to make a turn about the building, to see whether there were any overture by which it was to be entered: I looked so narrowly, that at last I found a little door, which (as it were) opening of itself, to punish my curiosity, (at least I think so) showed me such things, as I have much ado to believe, though I saw them: The inner part of this building is lightened with some few lamps, whose gloomy light seems as afraid to drive thence the darkness; by the light of those little fires I went in, and though fear somewhat hindered me from well remarking what was about me; yet I saw a great Hearse covered with cloth of gold, and railed in with balisters of silver: I gazed on these rich ornaments very heedfully, when I saw come behind that Hearse, a pale shadow, disfigured, and covered with a long black vestment: this Ghost drew near me so slowly, as it seemed not to walk, and when it was come near the rail, Who e'er thou be (it said with a weak voice) which darest disturb the peace of the dead, and profane the sanctity of Monuments; art thou not sent by cruel Solyman to see whether his insensibility be not felt of us after our deaths, and his tyranny extended to our Sepulchers? If so, return to that inhuman wretch, and tell him, that though we left to live, we gave not over to love. That Histeria preserves yet that fire which hath reduced her to ashes, and Melicerta as an amorous and lamenting shadow, wanders about her sister's tomb; and in sullen darkness expects when the fire, which by little and little burns her, shall make an end of consuming her. I must truly confess to you (said Alcippus) I was stricken with such a terror, hearing this Ghost speak, that I was not possibly able either to answer it, nor get from the place where my affright had (as it were) fixed me: this Ghost, seeing I stirred not, gave me a blow on the breast, and so terrified me, that my tongue which had (by my first scaring) been locked up, got at liberty by this second. If (said I then trembling) it be true, that Spirits, disrobed of their body's load, know the most concealed intentions, and even penetrate into the thoughts of the living; you then see, O infortunate soul, that my designs are innocent, and if I am guilty, 'tis but of a little curiosity. Get then (replied the Shade) out of a place destinated for none but offenders; and if thy heart belie not thy tongue, publish out of these Islands, that the two grandchildren of the great Bajazet in one same tomb, do a long and a cruel penance for their love to the insensible Solyman. With all my heart I obeyed the Spirit's command, and wishing it a happy end of all its violent disturbances, got out of the Sepulchre with such an affrightment, as I am scarce yet come to myself. Polexander was the more astonished at Alcippus relation because it entirely agreed with that which was contained in the Epitaph he last read. In this admiration he resolved to try the adventure of the tomb, to see whether that amorous Ghost would appear as well to him as to Alcippus: yet would he not have his resolution be taken for any thing serious; therefore addressing himself to his sister, Let's (said he) see all the rarities of this Isle, and do you show Alcippus that you are more courageous than he: It shall be (said she) if you please upon some other occasion, that I will dispute courages with Alcippus; in this I yield him the victory, though his affright tells me he is not hard to be conquered. Well then (said Polexander smiling) I will try alone whether I am more valiant than you both; with that he left Cydaria and went to the little door by which Alcippus got into the tomb: He opened it and being come so far as the rail of pillars, first heard a many sighs, than a little while after, a voice, which in all likelihood came from within the Hearse; Solyman (said it) hard-hearted Solyman, whom neither the beauty of Hysteria, nor affection of Melicerta, was able to move; and who more hard and impassable than the rocks of these cliffs, hast with a dry eye beheld the shedding both of the tears and blood of these two miserable sisters; Wilt not thou at last put on a humane nature? Shall that beauty and grace of thine (which hath inflamed even within the Grand Signior's Seraglio) be for ever of those unanimated sweetnesses which the Sculpters art gives life to, in brass and marble? No, no, thou shalt not triumph unpunished o'er so many liberties which thy allurements have subdued; Heaven's Justice reserves for thee some great chastisement; our tears shall be avenged, and thou shalt feel what 'tis to love without a reciprocal affection. And if my hopes deceive me not, I will not make an end of dying, till I have the happiness of feeding mine eyes on that inhuman heart, which like a Tiger, hungry after others hearts, never takes them but to devour them. But o thou comeliest and fairest of men, and the most worthy to be beloved, pardon a troubled soul, those reproaches and threatenings she makes thee contrary to her own heart! She begs for it forgiveness from thee, and beseecheth that all-powerfull Spirit, which presideth over all worldly events, that to save thee from those miseries she wisheth thee, it would reserve them all, to increase (if it be possible) the number of those which she hath already suffered. There the voice ended; It was followed with a great many sighs, which seemed to come from all corners of that sad abiding. Polexander had not so much power on himself to suppress his first agitations, but that he felt a kind of chillness, which running about all his body, made his flesh to tremble; yet so, that it neither troubled his mind nor judgement. He thought a while on what he had heard, and made a little noise, that he might as well satisfy his eyes as his ears: presently he saw come out from behind the tomb, an apparition like to that Alcippus had described to him; he was extremely pleased at that sight, and not doubting but it was a Spirit, resolved to ask it news of what was to come; and to know whether he should give over the hope of seeing Alcidiana again: when therefore he saw the Ghost near enough to him, Be not offended (said he) fair soul, (who even in the grave retainest thy love and fidelity) if I disturb the peace and silence of this sad abode: unfortunate lover that I am, I seek every where for some one, that may instruct me by what way I may return towards the glorious and worthy cause of my flames and afflictions. If pity have any place in thee (amorous Spirit) be favourable to a man full of love! Help a wretch which wanders sea and land without regaining the bliss he hath lost; and tell him, whether Time reserves nought for him, but death for the end of all his miseries. Tho●… art deceived (replied the Spirit) I see no clearer than thou dost into future things; and though my abode, my habit and countenance, make me pass for a Ghost, know yet, I have only the resemblance of one, but am indeed a most unfortunate maiden, who in this tomb bewaileth a bloody and precipitated death, and a life far more worthy of compassion. This speech amazed Polexander more than the former had done, or the thought he had of that miserable maiden: and looking on her, as on something more strange than a phantasm: Who will ever believe (said he) that your love to an ingrateful man, hath been able to work in you so prodigious a perseverance, as to make yourself an enemy to light, life, and yourself, only to preserve your heart for an unmerciful man who contemns it? Go not on in these revile (replied the maiden) I love the cruel Solyman too well to suffer him to be censured; his rigours are pleasing to me, his insensibility augments my passion; I am all fire, because he is all ice: But let us break off a discourse which neither merits thy pains nor mine. Since thou art in love, get far away from these aboades which are so mortal to Lovers, and trouble no longer the unhappy peace of two poor Sisters, who have met with none from the time of their birth. I wish (Madam) replied Polexander, it were fitting to obey you. I should then be far from interrupting by my presence, the repose you find in your selfe-persecution; for I know by a long and rigorous experience, that consolations are new griefs to afflicted souls; and the greatest enemies the misfortunate meet withal, are, those indiscreet Counselors, who would persuade them, they should leave to be sick assoon as they should cease to refuse the remedies. But when I call to mind what my birth and profession binds me to, I find myself compelled to continue troublesome, and to entreat you, by that ingrateful man you too-much love, to let me know if there be no means left to you to be avenged of his ingratitude. I have vowed (said the desolate Lady) never to discover my grief, but on a condition, to which I think it not just to engage you. How strange soever that condition be (replied Polexander) I subscribe to it, provided I may execute it, and not be faithless and disloyal. Your generousness (quoth the Lady) revives those hopes which were with me buried in this tomb. I imagine you may bring some ease to my afflictions, and I may find their end, if I left to you the guidance of my fortune. I therefore accept your offer; and even now, make you the Judge betwixt Solyman and myself, and condemn me voluntarily to finish my miserable life, far from those fair eyes, which sometime enlightened my Soul, if my pretensions and prosecution appear not as equitable as they may seem strange unto you. After the Lady had ended this Speech, she opened the place enclosed by the balisters, and taking Polexander by the hand: Let us (said she) go hence into another place not far off: we shall there find a place more fit to entertain our passions; she walked whilst she spoke thus, and Polexander who led her, saw come from out the sides of the tomb, two maidens, clad like the former, which slowly and softly followed her, and seemed by their action, they were not loath to abandon so sad an habitation. Assoon as Polexander was out of that obscurity which shaded the beauties of the desolate Lady, he found them so extraordinary, as he began, in good earnest, to hate the ingrateful person that had despised them: He took too from thence a new occasion to entertain the Lady, and intimating to her his admiration; That barbarian (said he) who could look on so much attraction, and yet preserve his infamous liberty, was surely borne among those horrible rocks, which an eternal winter covers with ●…akes of ice and snow. 'Tis doubtless some monster whom angry nature produced in some extreme corner of Scythia. Turks are naturally cruel and unpitifull, but they are not insensible, and the furious tyrants, who in their unjust anger spare nor age nor sex, yet have hearts capable of love, and to please their slaves, can sometime lose the title of master and conqueror. If any allurement (replied the afflicted Lady) could have moved the heart of insensible Solyman, it must have been more powerful than my sister's or my beauty: neither have we pretended thereby, to gain to us that great heart, who as obdurate as he is, can neither be accused of savageness nor barbarism. He is no Turk but by the injustice of his fortune, nature hath made him born from a Prince who was no less polite than courageous; and both France and Greece which have equally contributed, to his birth, publish, who shall most, that if Solyman had not the great Polexander for his brother, he should be held the first of men. Madam (said the Prince) you amaze me, to have so much love and goodness for one so ingrateful, as should have exhausted all: But who should that Solyman be, half Greek and half French? Was it not the son of the unfortunate Periander, whom the cruel Usurper of Constantinople, even feared in his fetters? You know (replied the Princess) the amiable author of our long afflictions. 'Tis that Prince happy in his misfortunes, who changing his name of Iphidamantus for that of Solyman, exchanged his prison for the favour of the redoubtfull Bajazet; and is found susceptible of all kind of alteration, excepting that which may be advantageous to my sister or myself. Polexander had more particularly informed himself of his brother's adventures, had he not seen Cydaria, who all affrighted with the seeing him conversing with that fair apparition, drew back still as he came towards her: He beckoned to her to stay, but her mind preoccupated by a false belief, would not let her know the truth. Polexander, willing to divert the Princess whom he led Here (said he) you see the sister of the insensible Solyman: but one of my servants persuading her that you were a Ghost, she is so affrighted with it, that she even dares not be so hardy as to come near you. At the words of Solyman's sister, the desolate fair one ran to embrace Cydaria, and to see in her face some resemblance of him she so desperately loved. But Cydaria imagining the Phantasm came to catch hold of her, began to run away; and if Polexander by his calling had not stayed her, and the afflicted Princess not stood still, there had been cause enough of laughter among so much of joy. The Prince went first to his sister, and in few words bringing her out of her error, won her to meet the Princess whom she had taken for a Ghost, and to let her know that she was Soliman's Sister, by something else then neglect. Cydaria, although she were not absolutely recollected, obeyed her brother; and when she was come within a few paces of the sad Lady, turned up the veil which covered her face. No sooner did the afflicted Lady look on her, but she gave a great shrieke; O heaven! (cried she) this is not Soliman's Sister I see, but Solyman himself. This imagination was so powerful over her, as coming up nearer to Cydaria, and speaking to her as she had been Solyman: Amiable but insensible Solyman, (said she) comest thou under this strange habit to see whether my affection be true or feigned? But, O how well this question shows that I know thee not yet? Thou wouldst have some sense, if not of love, at least of humanity, if thou wert curious enough to know whether thou wert beloved. No, thou comest not hither with that innocent intention. Thou wouldst feed thine eyes with the tragical end of the youngest as well as with that of the eldest. Thou art afraid that she either wants strength or courage; and charitable enemy as thou art, thou comest to offer thy sword and thine arm, to take away from her all pretext of longer preserving that lifewhich is so odious unto thee. Cydaria, who knew nothing of the disconsolate Lady's love, was not in a little perplexity how to answer her. But Polexander replied, and assured the Princess, that Cydaria was indeed Soliman's Sister, and were so like that they had already been often taken the one for the other. Cydaria, to confirm what her brother had spoken, came and kissed the sad Princess, and out of pity letting fall some tears: Forget (said she) that Solyman, who through his ingratitude hath showed himself so unworthy of your memory, and who doubtlessly hath taken on him the nature of a Turk as well as his habit. I make no more question of it (said the desolate-loving Lady) but think you are not Solyman. That cruel man hath never had pity enough to be so sensible as you seem; nor to mitigate (by his suffering with me even by one sole word) those fearful afflictions whereto his love and rigour have so often exposed me. With that she took Cydaria by the hand and brought her (with Polexander) into a house, about a hundred paces from the tomb, there she led them into a chamber hung with black, and after a little silence: I must of necessity (said she) relate to you all those accidents wherewith Love and Fortune have traversed the live of the father and his daughters; to the end I may have this miserable consolation in my misfortunes, to hinder the memory of them from perishing with me. You shall hear so wonderful occurrences that if you have not in yourself felt the strange and marvellous events to which the ●…ves of Princes are particularly subject; I am most certain, such that those which I s●…l relate will be incredible to you. Love, but that love armed with darts as in piercing the heart, troubles the spirits, & drives them to their utmost extravagancies, begun the miseries of our family: the valiant and generous Antenor our father, seemed to be ●…rn for the sword & buckler of all Christendom, and to free his dear Sclavonia from that weighty yoke under which the victorious Ottomans had made it groan late years. He was in the flower of his age feared of the Turks, adored of the Sclavonians, and recommendable by divers victories, when he went into Servia, to swear a strict League between the inhabitants of that Province and the Sclavonians. But whilst he employed his best wits to deliver his Subjects from the Ottoman slavery, he took not heed, that a greater Tyrant more cunning and cruel than all the Turks together, was provi●…ng a servitude far more dismal for him. The Despote of Servia had a daughter perfectly fair. The admirable lustre of her complexion even made that of the Grecian's pale again. She had a fire on her cheeks, whence it seemed her eyes borrowed their light wherewithal they dazzled all others. In a word, 'twas a beauty worthy to be extremely beloved. And so she was by my dear Antenor. He served, solicited, and at la●…eclar'd to her the greatness of his affection, and added so much respect and modesty to the violence of his Suit, that he got her willing to permit it. At the same time the Beglerbeg of Buda gave command to the Sangiac of Senderovia to besiege Novograde. He came before it with thirty thousand men; but my generous father desired to defend the Siege, that he might show his fair Astalia, he did not unjustly aspire to the honour of possessing her. The Sangiac was defeated before he was well entrenched, and forced to return to Senderovia for new forces. The Despote delivered (as by miracle) from so great a danger, prevented the demand his Defender would have made him, and to bind himself in a stricter Alliance then that of the interests of States, offered him the incomparable Astalia. He fell at his feet to thank him for that offer, and besought him not to defer the accomplishment. The Despote referred it to himself, and the amorous Antenor presently sent a dispatch to Chersach Prince of Montevera his father, to consent to so fair and advantageous an Alliance. Chersach agreed, and desired the solemnity of the marriage might be at Montevera. Astalia with a stately train was brought into Sclavonia, and as a Queen received in the Palace of Chersach. The day being come wherein my dear Lord hoped to reap the fruits of his travels and perseverance: the irrational and brutish Chersach fond taken with the beauty of his daughter in Law, took her away from amidst all the great Ladies of Sclavonia which a●…mpanied her, and notwithstanding all their prayers, and tears, and resistance of his Son, forced her from him, and took her for his wife. Antenor was like to lose all the resect which Nature had imposed on him to observe towards his father; and giving himself over to his grief, would have converted the nuptials into a funeral, and the marriage bed to a tragical Scaffold. But being diverted by his friends, and hemmed in the hall where all the Nobility of the Province were assembled: he turned now towards ne, and then to another, and speaking sometimes to the Lords, and otherwhile to the Ladies; See, (said he, yourselves) and judge if the unnatural Chersach after the act he hath done, deserves that I look on him as my father? 'Tis true, I owe him my life, but 'tis as true, that this day he hath robbed me of it: and the ill his last voluptuousness hath done me, is infinitely beyond the good his first love hath giwen me. Cruel father! turn thine eyes on me, aswell as on the fair Astalia. Think with thyself that I am not less sensible than thou; and that the heat of mine age joined with that of my love, is but too powerful to force from me the little reason I have left, and that I can well forget the name of a child, since thy incontinence alone makes thee throw off the quality of a father. The murder is no less when a father assasinates his Son, then when a son kills his father. If thou gavest me my li●…e when thou thoughtst not of it, I have given it thee twice, not only on premeditation, but even then when I was to hazard this life to preserve thee, that same which is now the cause of my death. I have paid thee with use. Exact no more from me, but permit that I enjoy in the fruition of my wife, that life which I owe to chance rather than to thyself. But what do I, fair and dear Princess? I lament in vain, and in the mean time you are brought to your prayers, tears and cries, and it may be to something more worthy compassion. Your Tyrant solicits you, presseth, forceth you, and not able of himself to vanquish your just repulses, imploys against you the same hands he useth to strangle his Enemies: And makes, of his hangmen, the Spectators aswell as the Instruments of your martyrdom and my dishonour. He would have said more, when an extraordinary noise, far above that he made in complaining on his father, flew into the hall, and put them all into a fear and disorder. After the noise, many people came in, and all denouncing by their gesturrs and tears, that accident which their mouths durst not utter, obliged Antenor with his sword drawn to fly out of the hall. His friends followed, and brought him back again whether he would or no, and then sent to know what had happened. One of my poor father's Pages came in all bloody, and addressing himself to his Lord, told him (with tears) the Princess was dead. Before she resolved to lay violent hands on herself, she spoke and did, all, she thought fit to stop the violence of your father: (say Chersach, cried Antenor, and make an end of killing me.) But (went on the Page) when she saw herself in the hands of four servants to Chersachs lust, and that her women were enforced to undress her. Well, my Lord (said she) I yield and give way to your excessive love. I shall not altogether lose my lover, since in his loss I win the affection of him who was the Author of the others coming into the world. Use me then as thy wife, and forbid these In●…olents to continue their outrage. I shall grow despe●…ate if ●…hey touch me again. If thou lov'st me, let them instantly be gone; and give me all the liberty which my birth, and the honour of being thy wife requireth, in thine own house. Chersach deceived by these words, sent away his Panders; and himself withdrawing from Astalia, told her, she was where she had absolute command, and that his desire to make her as happy as she deserved, had engaged him to take her from his son, since he was neither prudent nor powerful enough to make good use of so great a fortune. Astalia seeing herself at liberty, ran into a Balconi which looked over a precipice: and before Chersach or any of us which were left with torches in the chamber, could withhold her; Dear Antenor (cried she) 'tis to keep my faith to thee that I die. With that she flung herself down the precipice. Her body was broken against the rocks, and the blood wherewithal I am besprinkled, came from the torn face of that generous Princess. Assoon as I saw her fall, I ran out of Chersachs chamber, and descending to the bottom of the downfall by the di●…ches of the Castle, I saw her die repeating thy name. I was bringing you her body, when Chersachs guard met me, took it away and carried it back to the Castle. My afflicted father, hearing of Astalia's death, would have spoken a thousand things at once, but the extremity of his grief would not give him leave to utter only one. His eyes became two Comets, and his bloud-heated countenance, too true forerunners of despair and death, made all the Assembly fear more tragical accidents than those which had already betided. The venerable Moceniqua reading in my father's face all that he was about to execute: Harken (said he) to a friend that shall never be so unjust as to approve of thy father's violences, nor to condemn the resentments of the Son. Thy complaints are lawful, and Chersachs act cannot be too much censured. If the severity of Laws were not suspended as often as the faults of a Sovereign come in question, I should be the first would have recourse to their assistance, to the end, so extraordinary a rape and no less a murder should not remain unpunished. But when our Laws and Magistrates trample under feet the respect due to the living Images of the Deity, and would with all their rigour make a great example of a great Offender, they must either cut off his liberty of justifying himself, or see themselves reduced to a necessity of absolving him. To judge according to your opinion, Chersach is extremely guilty; but to weigh that which hath been perpetrated in the same balance where we so exactly weigh the lives and deaths of men, we shall find Chersach to be very unfortunate, but not very guilty. Whosoever shall be chosen to accuse him will exaggerate his violence, and maintain with a great deal of likelihood, that he is a Ravisher and a murderer. But what will not he reply who shall take on him his defence? Chersach, will he say, confesseth he was capable of as much love as his Son, and that Astalia's beauty had no less power over his white hairs then o'er the flaxen locks of Antenor. His blood which age had cooled became all on fire at the sight of that admirable Princess; and those hot boiling desires which the Son borrowed from the heat of youth, the father feels out of the greatness of his affection. In a word, he would have her for his wife whom Antenor had chosen for himself. After the example of many fathers who have voluntarily deprived themselves of such whom they passionately loved, to satisfy the desires of their Sons: Is it a wonder at this day to see a Son put off his strongest passion to content that of his Father? But I come to thyself Antenor; and inquire, whether thou have not often run in hazard of thy life to save thy father; and whether thou hast not often prayed to heaven, that thou mightest by the shortening of thine own days prolong those of Chersach? I know, even though thou wilt not now acknowledge it, that thy piety hath often put those words in thy mouth. Why then, at this time, belying that same goodness, wouldst thou not wish thy father happy, since thou only couldst make him so? I would willingly, thou wilt say, have given my life for my father. What, is wife more dear to thee then thy life? Thou will answer, she was, and far more. Thou art deceived inconsiderate Lover. Thou couldst have lived without the fruition of Astalia, but without life thou couldst not enjoy Astalia. Why giv'st thou not then willingly to thy father, a thing which was of less value than that life which thou wouldst have given him? Know at once, to shut up thy lips for ever, that neither interest, pleasure, life, nor honour itself, have ever been put in the number of such cases for which the divine Laws dispense with children's obedience to their fathers. Cruel reasons! (cried Antenor) Injustices well coloured! I yield to you whether I will or no; and leave Chersach's crime unpunished, to the end that it may never by another be blotted out of the memory of man. Live monster, live to thy perpetual misery, and by a long and cruel decrepit age do penance for thy abominable impudicity. After these imprecations, my unfortunate Lord went out of Montevera, and within a few days after not only forsook his own Country, but changed Religion and Sides: and attained to the greatest honours of the Ottoman Empire, under the name of Achomat. Bajazet growing weary of Isaac Bassa's government, and taking from him (with his life) that mighty authority which made him terrible to his own Master, cast his eyes on Achomats' virtues, and withal called to mind his many Services. His valour which had won him so many victories, and his fidelity which had held him so constantly linked to that Monarch's interests, called him to that Office. Of Beglerbeg he became a Bassa, and from a Bassa to that height of honour as to marry the fairest and best belovedst daughter of the Emperor. That Princess was the daughter of the Sultan Queen, and aswell for her beauty as for her wit, deserved to be called from her birth the Eastern Sun. Bajazet who loved her far more than his Sons, gave her an Arabian name which signifieth in your language Immortal Rose. This fair Princess was conducted to the house of the Bassa her husband with that pomp and great train by which the Ottoman Princes (who without contradiction are the prime Monarches of the world) are wont to make their slaves admire their power and richness. If some occurrences more worthy to be known then my mother's nuptial ceremonies did not bind me to conceal them, I should make you wonder at the infinite number of Jewels, and household furniture where withal Bajazet the great would all at once witness the love he bore his daughter, and the pleasure he took in enriching his dear Achomat. That Rose which indeed deserved to be immortal, found an Adorer in lieu of a husband; and indeed by the charms of her beauty and sweetness of her disposition, she made her affectionate Achomat forget the mishap in his first love, and his being forbidden to Idolatrize. He imagined to himself that there was something beside heaven to be worshipped lawfully; and looking on the Sultan his wife, as on one of those fair draughts of that first and eternal beauty, held Mahomet's commands but for vain dreams and impious institutions: he sent for a Greek which was an excellent Painter, and as if his eyes were not fully enough satisfied in having for their object but the living beauty of the Princess my mother, caused divers Copies to be taken of it, and could not even in the Divan, nor in the most important deliberation refrain from looking on it. This love being so ardent, could produce nothing but flames andincendments; My sister and I were the only fruits, and if I dare say so, the twin daughters of that reciprocal and violent affection: We were borne with such an inclination to love, that though it be a shame to confess it, yet I must acknowledge that love was as natural and essential to us as our lives and senses. We were but eight years old when the virtuous and incomparable Axiamira came to Constantinople, to obtain on the day of Achmets' Circumcision the liberty of her invincible Periander; she had what she requested, as you know better than I; but what said I? No, she had nothing less than what she desired, she was used after the same manner as the Sultan's are wont to treat their slaves, and Bajazet kept his word with her, in that cruel interpretation wherewithal he knows how to free himself from his scruples of conscience. The very day wherein Axiamira for ever lost the Prince her husband, she was robbed of Iphidamantus who was but two years elder than I; Bajazet caused him to be taken out of her ship, and even against his custom, in lieu of shutting him up in his Seraglio amongst the other Azamoglans, gave him to my father, with express command to breed him like a slave, and so make him lose with his memory of Christianisme, that of his birth. Achomat in part obeyed Bajazet, but being himself a Christian, and professing it amongst his confidents, he bred up his fair slave by a Greek Renegado, in show, but indeed a Christian, and a Priest: Iphidamantus lost his first name for that of Solyman, and was so tutored, as he went for what he was not; that young Prince his beauty & comeliness, which cannot be worthily enough expressed, if it be not compared with yours (said Melicerta addressing her to Cydaria) won the sultaness my mother to breed him among that great number of fair maidens which her father had given her, and to clothe him usually as they were: we saw him every day, and that seeing drew us insensibly into a snare we saw not. Histeria, so was my dear sister called, was the first that felt what she knew not, and unable to divine the cause of certain unknown desires which began to trouble her, was compelled to discover her passion to me: I know not said she (innocently to me) what 'tis the fair slave hath in his eyes, but as often as he looks on me he wounds me; I feel I know not what sting at my heart which tickles me in hurting me; I turn mine eyes from him when I feel the smart, but in spite of me, I am forced to look on him again; and I perceive that my grief which is very sore when I look on him, is far worse when I see him not. Sister (said I) though I am the last that speak, I am not the last that suffered; I have long since examined myself of the reason of that change I noted in me, and how I should feel myself sick, and yet not discover the cause nor the quality of my malady: but your discourse hath freed me of my ignorance, I know now that my sickness comes from the eyes of the fair slave; the delight I take in seeing him, is followed with so sensible a grief, that whether I see him or see him not, I find myself divided betwixt a delicious torment and a disquieted contentment. See the first discourse that a growing and almost unknown passion made two Maidens of thirteen hold together; Age, which is a great master in love, chiefly when it is seconded by those which of old have been instructed in it, quickly taught us, both by the example of our parents, and the conversation of those fair slaves which waited on us, not only what we should call our sickness, but how strange the effects of it were: Solyman in the mean time, not only seemed ignorant of it, but showed himself so extremely insensible, that he was neither moved with our looks, our blandishments, no nor with our speeches; amongst many other proofs of his insensibility, I remember one, which as young as we both were, made us see that our affection prepared strange afflictions for us. The sultaness our mother being retired from Constantinople (during a voyage of Achomat's into Egypt) to a Seraglio which the Emperor had given her on the Channel which runs into the black sea; we in that pleasant solitude, passed our time in all the sports and merriments our Governesses thought fit for our exercise: The sultaness our mother, was usually a Spectatresse of our pastimes, and noting that my sister and I passed them over with a negligence and pensiveness not befitting our age, was afraid left it might presage some great fit of sickness. Had she been a little more informed, she would have known our disquiets were not the presages but the effects of that ill which she feared: Notwithstanding, we concealed it not only from her, but even from those that were our greatest confidents, and did our utmost endeavours to communicare or at least to discover it to the impassable Solyman. His respect to the sultaness having one day (whether he would or no) forced him to stay betwixt my sister and myself; that Princess who took much pleasure in hearing the first proofs of our wit, commanded us to speak to him, and he had the like to answer us: Our discourse at first was of mere frankness of humour, and principally of the neglect of men; to which Solyman answered, with so much discretion and vivacity, that the Princess confessed aloud, she could not hear any thing more witty; but being diverted by a Post from her dear Achomat, she left my sister and myself in that liberty we had so oftentimes wished for. As Solyman was about to follow her, we stayed him, (against his will) and my dear Hysteria spoke thus; You have good cause to quit us if you believe we spoke as we thought: our misprising of men might make you do the same to us: but do not believe Solyman, that we are so wicked as to offend that All, whereof you are a wonderful part; our injuries were but a sport, and we cunningly made use of that artifice to conceal from our mother, the too true affection we bear to the fairest of men. With that poor Histeria blushed, and her languishing eyes stood fixed on Solyman, to let him comprehend that he alone merited that glorious title. Solyman blushed too, either for his own shamefacedness or Histeria's; and unwilling to answer a speech that troubled him, did what he could to get from us; yet his discretion not suffering him to goethence by violence, he saw himself obliged to stay yet a little longer with us. I than began, and casting down mine own eyes, as to not see myself, Why fliest thou us Solyman, said I? Are we so unworthy thy company, or is thy mislike of us so great as thou canst not endure our sight nor hear us speak to thee? Thou may be valuest thyself by the miseries of thy fortune, and quite forgetting the greatness of thy birth, wilt observe that low submission which thy Tutors have prescribed thee, and slaves should owe to their masters. Is it not out of fear of making thy condition worse than it is, in trying to make it better? If such a timidity seal up thy lips, and casts thine eyes downwards, thou art as weak a valuer of our thoughts as thou art of thyself: we could look on thee, as on a Prince which should one day sit on a Throne, and not as a slave, who hath lost for ever all hope of his liberty. But our affections are too purely sublimed to fix themselves on such gross and base considerations; we love thee because heaven would have it so, because thy gracefulness forceth, and thy virtue obligeth us: We entreat thee now, to divide that love betwixt us, and to be pleased (that by kind and mutual exchanges) thou wilt give us a part of thy servitude, and accept as much of our liberty. Histeria hearing I expressed her thoughts so well, Dear Solyman (said she interrupting me) accept (I beseech thee) my sister's proposition; command with us, and we will be slaves with thee. Solyman would have been overjoyed to have heard us speak on, (though it pleased him not) because at least our continual talk had freed him from the trouble of answering us; but we imposed ourselves silence, of purpose to hear what he would say: sometime he was consulting with himself, at last seeing he was forced to an answer, Fair Princesses (said he) you have shut my mouth even by that which you have made use of yourselves, for the liberty of breaking the silence is commanded me; you say I am thought on and regarded by you as a Prince, which should once govern, and that consideration tells me, I am but a wretch, who with the title of Prince have lost all the privileges of Principality: though your proffers came from a true feeling you have of my miseries, and that you should be so good as to contribute somewhat to the consideration of my birth, yet believe not I beseech you that I can by such a charm beguile the knowledge I have of my misfortunes. You may feign, being as you are, to be slaves, without making trial of any of the rigours of servitude, but if the strength of imagination deprive me not of that of judgement, 'tis impossible for me in conceiting myself to be among the sweets of liberty, that I should forget the bitterness of slavery. Give over then fair Princesses, give over the presenting me with imaginary good, since it doth but put me in mind of those true ones I want! Would to heaven (replied Histeria a little angry) that you were sensible as much as you strive to persuade us! You would then take into your thought, two personages who are more slaves than you, and would hearken to their entreaties in lieu of deluding them with your vain and subtle evasions. The sultaness then coming, broke our discourse, and as much vexed us, as she pleased the disdainful Solyman: Assoon as he was got from us, he made a solemn vow not to be so caught again; and indeed, from that day till Achomat's return, 'twas impossible for us to speak with him in private. In the meantime our love increased with our ears; we not only forgot all things for Solyman, but forgetting ourselves, were so foolish as to be jealous of one another: we broke off our wont communications, we concealed our intentions, and each of us working our projects apart, we went so far, as that our Governesses took notice of our ill correspondency. Nature, who had made but one of us two, could not long endure this disunion; she knit again that which was not altogether broken, and after she had let us know our idle extravagance, made us conceive so great a sorrow for it, as we were many days continually ask one another forgiveness. After this reciprocal fault had obliged us to a mutual repentance, we discovered all our thoughts to one another, and being rejoined not to be separated again, we promised each other to be together both Rivals and Confidents: some few days after this reconciliation, the Emperor resolved to perfect and bring to some good issue an enterprise wherein his predecessors and himself had failed. He would all at once, conquer Egypt, set on the heirs of the Estate, and rebellions of Scanderbag, and his principal design was to avenge him of the Venetians and the Knights of Rhodes: He therefore raised four mighty Armies, and sent the greatest into Egypt, under the command of Bassa Herzecogli (that was the title whereby my father was known:) He took Solyman to that war, and depriving our eyes of that only and dear object, made us make so many earnest prayers against the prosperity of his arms, that many times since thinking on our amorous impiety, I believed it to have been the cause of the unhappy success of Achomat's expedition. He encountered the Sultan of Egypt, and after a fight of two entire days (wherein above two hundred thousand lay dead on the place) he fell from his horse, was taken alive, and carried in triumph to grand Cairo. Solyman in that occurrence did such deeds of arms, that it was not to believed at a less rate than by loving him so much as we did: He was not then above seventeen years old, but his great heart giving him a strength beyond his age, he had redeemed Achomat, and put the Egyptians to the loss of that victory they had gotten, if the Asians cowardice and the Europians disorder, had not abandoned that victory which was assured them. Solyman not knowing what else was to be done upon the routing of his party, strove to die; but his enemies having more care of his preservation then himself, stayed him, and made him the partner of his second father's fetters. Imagine (if you please) when these news came to Constantinople, how they were received, the Emperor witnessed more grief for Achomats' imprisonment, then for the loss of all his forces: He presently sent a Messenger to the Sultan of Egypt to pay the Prince's ransom, and the other prisoners, with menaces, that if he did not deliver them, he would go in person to make a second Nile of the Egyptians blood. Lividarus, a great Officer to that Sultan, not thinking it best to drawall the Turks on his Master's hands, for the keeping away of two or three of them, sent back Achomat and Solyman with all the civilities the state of business so standing could permit; and remonstrated to the Emperor by the bold Thenor, that they ought to make a League together, and join their arms to make war on the Christians, their common Enemies. The Emperor who had sworn the Souldan's ruin, contemned the advice of his Officer. But why do I fall to perplex you with business of State, as if our fond love were not sufficient enough to trouble you? Know then that during Achomat and Solyman's imprisonment, Histeria plotted such designs as were more proportionable to the thoughts of some great Captain, then of a young Maiden. She told me a hundred times she would disguise herself, and under the habit of a Janisary, go stab the Sultan, for keeping in prison whom she held more dear than all the world: my timorousness stayed her valour, and laid before her, that after she had made many shameful and unprofitable endeavour, she would get nothing by her loss, but the death of her father and lover: but the news of their liberties making her lay by these fancies, the hope of soon seeing them, especially the fair slave, gave her others clean contrary. Whereas a little before she was all furious, and seemed able enough of herself to conquer all the 
* An order of valiant Horsemen in the last Empire of Egypt  Mamalukes, at the sight of Solyman, she put on a spirit of meekness, of submission and servitude, and meditated long before, how she should entertain that insensible man. Sometimes she would talk to him of his valour, then of his imprisonment, and again extolling the dangers he had escaped in striving to redeem Achomat; Be not less generous (said she, in his absence) to the daughter than thou hast been to the father! Let that brave heart which hath made thee hazard all for Achomats' safety, oblige thee not to neglect that of Histeria. Whilst she made these preparatives on her side, I forgot not, on the other, what I was to do; I resolved to employ, if not of the same things my sister had prepared, at least some others which in my judgement should have as good an effect; I advised with the best skilled in the roll of the Eye, the sweetness and true time of the Voice and Action, and in brief (if I dare say so) in the imbellishing of beauty itself; and all this, to join the forces of the body to that of the mind, to give a general assault at Solyman's return, to that strong and well defended place. He arrived sooner than we expected, and filled Constantinople with so great an admiration of his valour, that he had by this time enjoyed the supremest honours of the Port, had he not contemned them. After the Emperor had kept him and Achomat divers days in the Seraglio, we were permitted to see him, but not to speak the brave Orations we had studied to move him; he scarce gave us time to congratulate his freedom; he had no thoughts nor desire but for war; he solicited Achomat for nothing but to return into Egypt; and he was seen to have such a deep sadness in his countenance, as often as he was told of the brave acts he had done there, that they well imagined his disgrace of being taken prisoner, was more sensible to him, than his honour of killing so many enemies. The Emperor, on the other side that would not sit down with the affront he had received in the person of his Lieutenant, put a terrible Army into the Field, divided the Generalty between Achomat and Haly Bassa, and gave the command of the Janissaries to Solyman: this second voyage was more glorious and favourable than the first. The Sultan of Egypt was reduced shamefully to ask peace of his Enemy, and constrained by Solyman's incredible valour, to abandon many places he had taken. But o how fatal was the honour of your insensible brother to my poor sister and me! And what powerful baits did his palms add to the charms and allurements of his person! We looked on him no more as on the fair slave, but as on a victorious Prince, who by his valour and fortune might aspire even to the Empire of the Othomans. My sister, who all her life time bore an extraordinary love to all extraordinary virtues; and who had a courage no less high than her father and her lover, was perpetually fixed in contemplating the exploits of the latter: and for his valour's sake excusing his insensibility, Thou dost well, (said she, sometimes) thou dost well generous Solyman, not to hearken to such requests as would stop the current of thy great actions: Pursue them with the same boldness thou hast begun, and leave us alone in our solitude, to waste our miserable days in griefs, vexations, and unprofitable desires. I was alone with Histeria, when she thus talked to absent Solyman; I interrupted her, and beginning to be angry at our bootless perseverance, Truly (said I) we justly merit the sorrows we undergo, since we are so great Enemies to ourselves, as so much to applaud our tyrant. What wonderful thing hath this ingrateful man done who scorns us, that we should with so much joy entertain his disdains, and bless the hand which cuts the thread of our life? Believe me my dear sister, Solyman laughs at our easiness and infallibly holds, that only because we so submissively solicit him, we deserve to be slighted. Why (replied Histeria) speak you so boldly, since you find in yourself that your heart and thoughts disavow it? Do not flatter yourself Melicerta, but freely make known your resentment. Is your reason able to make good the revolt it adviseth? Are you sure it will not forsake you when you must come to the decision? Consult with yourself, and examine whether you have courage enough to resolve in good earnest to scorn him that neglects you: No, no, you cannot break the fetters you wear; all your endeavours to compass it, do nothing but multiply your sufferings; you resolve on many things, but you cannot nor will not put them in execution: make no doubt of it Melicerta, you shall all your life time love Solyman, with his indifferences, his coolness and his insensibility; For mine own part I must cease to live when I would give over loving him. Nature and inclination which have brought on my affection, have made me love him without condition or reservation: Neither disdain nor ingratitude can release me from that necessity. Love Solyman says my Inclination; But if he be insensible, if he be unrespective, if he be even an enemy to my passion, have I replied oftentimes? For all that (it hath answered) love him still; and know that thy amity shall be the more perfect, because its existence depends on nothing but itself, and hath less commerce with things without it. Alas! Histeria (said I) dear Histeria, I am enforced to my great grief to confess, my thoughts are conformable to yours, and that I vainly strive to res●… the most unjust passion wherewithal our souls could ever be persecuted. I love the ingrateful Solyman, and I would dare say that I love him against my will, if at the same time when I think so, my will did not disavow it, I should never make an end, if I passed not in silence the most part of those discourses begotten and produced by our younger errors. But I leave them, and let's see the victorious Solyman enter Constantinople as much covered with Palms and Laurets as we were full of flames and impatiency. The Emperor willing to gratify his great services, made him a Bassa, and enriching him beyond his hopes, gave him one of his fairest Palaces, and this way took him out of the power of Achomat. The liberty he had recovered, and the great means he had acquired by so honourable ways, had been the greatest part of our joy, if that Prince's good fortune had not been the ruin of our own. I will not tell you to what an extreme torment we were brought by his absence; his prosperities were to us new causes of sorrow, and when we came to think they hastened our destruction, we day and night cursed them, and at one same time wished Solyman, Emperor of the Turks, and that he might still be a slave. These different wishes ruining themselves by their mutual extravagancy, we knew not at last what to eschew or what to desire. The very evening, that ingrateful man arrived, only advised by our frenzy, we resolved to let him see in writing, what we had no hope to let him know from ou mouths. Presently, we severally writ to him, but neither of us being pleased with our letters, we threw them into the fire, and were of opinion we should better express our thoughts if we did enclose them in one same paper. Histeria therefore began to write for us both, I did so too; and after many alterations we approved of the letter I will now rehearse to you, and sent it to our enemy: It was thus, if my memory fail me not.  

The two Sisters to SOLYMAN BASSA.  
WE should be guilty of that crime whereof we accuse others, if we were not sensible of your honour; and 'tis to witness the pleasure we take in it, that we have hazarded these lines to you; your good fortune would have taken from us the use of prayer if it had cured you of your insensibility. We beg nothing from heaven but the end of that ill, after our obtaining the period of others: do not make it incurable Solyman, but let pity work the remedy: We would say Love, but we fear lest that word should offend you: yet give us leave to tell you what we do, and read without anger, that time and absence which ruinated things the best established, daily strengthen our affection. We have made a progress from the Love of Inclination, to that of Understanding; and that, which at first had no reason at all, hath now such strong ones, as you must absolutely deprive us of judgement, if you go about to make us alter our resolutions. Do not imitate such ill examples as those, with whom, the Prince's favour hath filled up the History of this Court. Do not forget yourself because you are fortunate, and if you have not altered your mind, change at least your excuses, since those you made to us hereto fore, would (in the condition where you are now) witness rather your scorn then respect.  
Soliman received this Letter by the address of an old Jewish woman, who hoped for a great settling of her fortune if our loves had a happy success. He advised long whether he should answer us. At last he resolved to it; not to entertain us in our errors, but to make us lose with the hope of their good success, the intention of continning in them. See those cruel words which gave the first mortal; blow to poor Histeria, and have handled me more rigorously, since they make me languish far, far beyond her.   

The Slave SOLIMAN to his two. Princesses Histeria and Melicerta.  
PArdon me Ladies, if I begin my Letter with accusations, in live of most humble acknowledgements and thanks which oblige me to your incomparable courtesy. You censure by appearances as well as vulgar Souls; and think I have changed my condition because I have changed my bonds. No fair Princesses, I am not what I seem to be. I am still a Captive, I am still unfortunate; and therefore I must yet make use of the same excuses, which served me as often as you (forgetting what you were borne) had so much goodness as to deign to cast an eye on your Slave. I will never lose that quality, because I hold it more glorious than all that fortune can give me. Withal, I will inviolably reserve for you those respects, and yield you the same duties which the law of that Servitude commands me.  
THis Letter, so respectful in appearance, but so proud in effect, did but increase our afflictions. We therein found an absolute refusal of our affections, and an infallible assurance of being eternally scorned. Yet would we not believe our malady to be absolutely desp●…ate. We entreated, we importuned, we writ; in brief, we let pass no occasion to thaw that heart of ice. But we lost all hope, when Solyman departed from Constantinople, on that great design which the Emperor had on the territories of the Venetian Commonwealth. The naval Army being gone out of the Channel, came to Nigroponte, and a little after to Romagna. I will not relate the particulars of that war. Far more strange events call on me, and passing by all fights by Land and Sea, would have me come with the insensible Soliman to the siege of Lepanto. I will dispense with you for this present for not crediting all the truths I have to tell you, for they are so extraordinary, as they are beyond the belief of the most credulous. Solyman was no sooner gone from Constantinople, but my Sister and myself were almost our of our wits. We were no more restrained either by the consideration of our birth, or the interest of our honour, or by the fear of death. We resolved to follow our Enemy. I confess, had I been alone I should never have put on that resolution; but I was swayed by the violence of Histeria's love. We stole out of the Sultannesse our mother●… Seraglio, and disguising ourselves so, as it was very hard for any to know us, we mingled ourselves amongst those troops were embarked for the Venetia war. We came to Lepanto a few days after it was besieged. The first thing we did after our landing was to go to Soliman's quarter, and to endeavour by all means to be entertained in his Service. Our design did not absolutely succeed well. Yet we had leave to lodge in his quarter, and to see him at several hours in the day. Histeria who had not told me her last resolution, strove to bring it to pass without engaging me in it. After a furious sally, wherein the Soldiers of Lepanto did all that despair could advise men of courage to: Solyman saved a part of the Imperial Army, and unawares gave the rash Histeria her life. The night following that fight, my poor Sister seeing all things opposed her Design, and that Soliman himself took pains to preserve that life she desired to lose; resolved to speak to him. Finding therefore a convenient time to discover herself, she aborded him with an extraordinary constancy, and without faltering in her Speech; I do not (said she) give thee thanks for saving my life, since those good deeds which are not voluntary, oblige not those to whom they were done. No, I will do what I never resolved. I will thank thee for a good which thou never intendest to do me; and if thou do not repent thee of it, 'twill be too much for me to be eternally indebted to thee. Thou seest (Soliman) here before thee the most unhappy Histeria, who unable any longer to endure thy denial or thine absence, hath in her strange resolution feared nothing but to find thee yet insensible. Thou wonder'st at this declaration, and seem'st to doubt whether my words be true. But being never yet capable of love, thou art no more neither of conceiving to what extremities Love is wont to carry such as affect truly. Do not doubt of my being the same I tell thee. My Sister, whose alike passion hath made her undertake the same voyage, and other testimonies less suspected, will clear thee when thou list, of those doubts wherein thou art very willing to abide. Soliman amazed and affrighted at so strange an adventure, was a great while ere he could speak to my Sister. At last he enforced himself; and raising up that disconsolate Princess: Would to heaven (said he) my death had accompanied my fathers. We should then both have enjoyed that peace and quiet which fortune alike denies us. O how hateful hence forward shall that life be to me which hath hitherto been so troublesome, since 'tis by it that I see myself guilty of such crimes as cannot be too rigorously punished! I deprive all at once, my generous Master of all content, honour, and may be of life; to whom alone I owe my life, honour and fortune. What shall I say to you Madam? What will become of the Bassa your father if he knows of this vagary? Nay, what will become of yourself? In what corner of the world will your Sister escape the fury of a justly enraged father? What can I do that may avail you? Tell me, (I beseech you) for you have brought me into such a maze, that I even scarce know whether I am myself or no? Only love me (replied the poor Histeria) with a voice able to mollify a rock; or if it be too much for thee, yet at least give leave that thou be beloved; and that being granted, we shall have found remedies against all those ills which thou fearest. Soliman had no reply to that proposition; but stuck in a silence which proceeded more from his modesty and confusedness than his natural insensibility. Histeria perceiving she wrought nothing on him, raised her voice a little, and adding many tears to every word, At least (said she) impassable Soliman, if thou be not capable of love, be capable of hatred, and continue not so unmerciful as to suffer me to live. Soliman extremely perplexed with my Sister's speech, called for five or six Eunuches whom he trusted with his most important affairs, and committing Histeria into their custody; Have (said he) a special care of this Soldier, and be accountable to me for him on your life. He will bring you to his lodging, where his brother is. Go, and bring them both to one of the Tents next mine own. This command was executed as it was enjoined; and we were shut up where Soliman had appointed, and served by his Eunuches with so much care, that we thought his noble entertainment had been an infallible presage of the end of our miseries. In that error we lived eight or ten days; but when Histeria saw that Soliman neither came nor sent to visit us, she resolved to die; and told me, her constancy was at the last gasp; and she could no longer endure Soliman's insensibilities. I was of the same opinion, but had not the same courage. I wished with all my heart to be out of the world, but all the ways to it seemed hideous and fearful to me. I see my dear Auditors you grow weary of my laments, and the relation of our miseries begins to be irksome. I am now ending it, by a bloody Catastrophe. Know, at the general assault which the Turks gave to Lepanto, Histeria finding a way to deceive her keepers, fought above two hours in the first rank of the Janissaries, and even in sight of our father and her Beloved. She than received many mortal wounds, and the assault being ended, entreated two of her Companions to carry her off into Soliman's Tent. That insensible man came in almost as soon as she, and knowing her, was so inly touched at that tragical spectacle, as he commanded all his followers to withdraw. When he was alone with her, he would have said something, but she imposed him silence, and though she spoke with a great deal of pain; Of so many requests (said she) which I have made to thee since I was borne at least grant me one: I will ask no unjust thing of thee. 'Tis, that after my death thou wilt be a little more humane than thou hast been whilst I lived. Thy prayers are heard Soliman, see, this is the last time the unfortunate Histeria will importune thee: she hath obtained from herself a great deal more than she desired from thee; But she laments not the losing her life to please thee, for 'tis the least loss thou hast made her suffer. O happy, among so many miseries, if she can by her death purchase her sister's felicity. Thou weep'st Solyman, since when began thy stony heart to change nature? Hath my blood had the virtue to mollify it? If it be so, o how precious are my wounds to me, since in bringing my death they end my miseries, and melting that congealed ice within thee, promise some peace to my dear Melicerta! What more could she add to these words? truly nothing: but ending them she died, and seemed to die joyfully because she thought it would be the price of my redemption. Alas! my dear sister, thou died'st with that generous thought, and I unfortunate and coward that I am, dare live with that knowledge! give Melicerta, give somewhat else then vain tears and jamentations to her that hath bestowed her blood and life on thee. I yield to it my dear Histeria, and am fully resolved to follow thee, for I feel in myself I know not what strange motion which assures me my death is at hand: and that the insensible Solyman shall not much longer triumph o'er my unreasonable perseverance. But return we, my dear Auditors, to that unpitifull man: Histeria's death, almost made him desperate, not that he had lost her, but that he had been the cause of it, and by consequence of the most sensible sorrow his Benefactor Achomat had ever resented. He was about to have slain his Eunuches: yet weighing that their diligence how exact soever, could not be sufficient enough to hinder the resolutions of a furious Lover; he enjoined them for penance to take better care and charge of me than they had of my sister; he sent me a little after the body of that unfortunate Princess, and a Jew Physician, entreating me (by him) to imbalm it: I gave her those sad duties that very night, and helped to enclose her in a cedar Coffin covered with plates of silver, which Solyman sent me, with a great many excuses in that he could not himself give me that respect he was obliged to, by my birth, his duty, and our common affliction. I knew too well for my quiet, he had not changed nature; and that the tears he had shed at my sister's death, were rather tears of ceremony than pity. The next day he sent me a new Messenger, and told me by him, that to what place soever I would retire, I should find a Tartane ready in the haven to carry me thither with the body of Histeria. He who brought this message, said, he had command not to leave me, and he would not only perform it, but being Captain of the Vessel, would either hasten or retard his voyage as I pleased. I have no more to do here said I, but to take leave of Solyman; That will be a hard thing for you to do (he replied) since he is busied about the batteries, and 'tis thought the Venetians will this day come to a Treaty about the reddition of Lepanto. What he said proved true; Solyman, who hath ever been the good Fate of his Masters (o happy Histeria and Melicerta if he had been so of his slaves!) took the Town by composition, and accompanied Bajazet into it at his glorious entry. The day of triumph being passed, Solyman without any man's knowing or so much as suspecting the cause (with a few of his followers) left the Camp, and renouncing all the honours, riches, and supreme greatness, which the Emperor's favour and his important services might justly make him hope for, stole away in the dark of night from all the Turkish Fleet. The flight of a man of so great a consideration, was soon noised abroad after it happened, but divers days passed in the Camp before it was believed. The Emperor, my father and many others filled with the love and admiration of that Prince, lamented his loss, as the greatest could a long while betid the Ottoman Empire. Assoon as the news was brought me, I embarked, with Histeria's body, and entreated my Pilot to land me in some part of France or Italy: I thought I should find Solyman there, for since he was a Christian there was no safer retreat for him. I was almost six months in quest of him, but all my care and diligence was fruitless; sometimes I enquired for Solyman, sometimes for Iphidamantus, and seeing ●…was all in vain, I thought then to ask for Polexander's brother. That Name which is known through all Europe was my guide to bring me to Solyman. I was told that Polexander was lately become Lord of the Canaries, and being crowned King of them with the consent of all the Islanders, I should infallibly find his brother with him. I therefore passed the Straits, and came to the Isle of Teneriffe; there I understood that Polexander was lost at Sea, and saw the Inhabitants of three or four other Islands, so passionately amorous of his virtue, that though he were dead as they believed, yet they held him for their King, and obeyed his name and memory as religiously, as they would himself. I enquired in all the Islands of the Prince Iphidamantus, and every where heard that they had not seen him: at last wearied with leading so miserable and to be bewailed a life, and the carrying about the body of my dear sister, I landed in this Isle, where finding Almanzor's Tomb with many others, I thought it a place destined for the burial of unfortunate Lovers. Here than I got that Tomb to be built which we came from, and therein laying Histeria's body, resolved, with it, to end my days, and to divide all my tears and lamentations betwixt my too loving sister and my insensible Lover. Scarce had the desolate Lady ended the sad recital of her adventures, but Polexander (not thinking of any thing but to blame Iphidamantus for his ingratitude) cried out, Our misfortunes have their source from thine insensibility, o brother, unworthy to be named, and the afflictions which Cydaria and myself have undergone, proceed from nought else but the just anger of heaven, who moved with the blood and tears of two so rare Princesses, avengeth on our heads thine iniquity! How (said Melicerta interrupting him) is Iphidamantus your brother too? We may be ashamed to own him (replied Polexander) yet 〈◊〉 acknowledge him (Madam) and beseech you humbly to avenge yourself on me for some part of those wrongs he unmercifully hath made you suffer. I thought till now (said Melicerta) that Iphidamantus had no other brother than Polexander: no more hath he not (Madam) answered Cydaria, and he whom you see, is the same Polexander, whose fame hath related to you such wonderful things. Melicerta understanding that verity, turned to our Heroë, and looking fix'dly on him, It is very hard (said she) for you to conceal yourself long; there is something, I know not what in your countenance which is not seen but in extraordinary men. Assoon as I saw you, me thought you brought me the remedy which Heaven hath reserved for the cure of all my miseries, and that my long misfortunes should by your assistance find that end, which Iphidamantus hath always denied me. I am neither so much beloved by heaven, nor powerful enough (said he) to do you any profitable service; but I again engage myself, to avenge you on Iphidamantus ingratitude, and oblige him to give you all the satisfaction which your just resentment ought to expect from his; I would gladly assure you of his love, but you know (Madam) that love doth so absolutely depend on our will, that even Tyrants who can do all, by the fear and terror they imprint in our minds, have never been able to impose it on us. It may be, Iphidamantus hath cast off his Turkish severity (in which he hath been bred) with his Turban; and his Spirit casting by those austere ways of life wherewithal his education hath as it were diverted the course of his nature, will betake itself to the path she first delineated. I hope for nothing from Iphidamantus (replied Melicerta) I know too well his aversion from me, and though his insensibility may be overcome, I am most certain 'twill never be by my affection: And when I talk of remedies, of help, of the end of my misfortunes, I mean only such as are met with in the grave; and which by a merciful effect of Heaven's goodness, happen, when they are least expected. I confess it to you Polexander, I am so enured to tears, to griefs, and torments, that I could hardly live among contentments; and have so deeply impressed a belief of my never being happy but in death, that Iphidamantus himself would have much ado to make me alter mine opinion. Yet I would fain see him though I cannot tell you why; my blinded and uncertain affection flies from what it desireth, and seeks for that which it would not meet withal: It is guided by some other, who stronger than itself, sways, and makes it follow the variety of his motions. In a word, I feel what I cannot express, Heaven intends some great matter, but it gives me only ●…n imperfect and confused knowledge of it: I shall without doubt see Iphidamantus again, and see him (as me thinks) quite altered from what he hath been hitherto, yet for all that, I am constant to my old opinion, that death only shall be the end of my miseries. Hope better (Madam, replied Polexander) and be assured, that your long being accustomed to sad and dismal imaginations, produceth all those mishaps you figure to yourself. You shall be happy, because Heaven is just; and assure yourself, that your happiness (as I may say) steals from your thoughts and belief, to the end that coming on you at unawares, it may make you taste those delights, which are extremely diminished, when they have been always hoped for, and too long time expected. Cidaria, who was silent, had her eyes fixed on Melicerta's face, and noting there such sweetness and attraction as she could hardly resist, began (in herself) to be moved against Iphidamantus; and after she had accused him of stupidity and blindness, rather than of coldness, wished, she might be his Judge, to condemn him to such tortures as were proportionable to his offences. Their long converse being thus ended, Melicerta was enforced to take a later resolution; Polexander and his sister wooed her to it, and she seeing herself pressed to it by her own thoughts, at last consented to leave her sister's Tomb, and once again to try fortune, and contest with Iphidamantus insensibility. Our Heroë assured her, the voyage she was to take would be more happy than her former, and so by degrees drawn her from her lodging for an undelayed embarking. They went all three in company to the haven, where going aboard, Polexander presently commanded his Pilot to make for the Isle of Teneriffe, which he did; and after five hours, landing Polexander there, restored to the Inhabitants all that joy they had forgone since the sad news of that Prince's loss. They forgot nothing whereby Subjects are wont to witness their loves, and besought him, they might now at leisure taste the comforts of his presence: He granted their requests, and whilst he was with them, spent his time in such necessary reformations, and profitable institutions, that those Islanders had cause to bless so just a reign, and to multiply their Sacrifices and Prayers for the continuation of it. Polexander took his leave of them with tears in his eyes, so much was he moved with their affection; and with the same success visited the grand Canary and the fortunate: at last he arrived in the new Isle of Alcidiana. The good order he had left at his departure continued still, the Viceroy had neither abused his Authority nor his Master's absence; and though he thought him dead, he opposed all kind of alterations. Our Heroë welcomed Melicerta and Cydaria into a Palace which had been finished since his depart, and which by the managing of the intelligent and trusty Bias, was adorned with all those rich ornaments which make weak minds admire the quality of Kings. The news of that Prince his return flew strait into Spain, and stayed in the haven the naval Army which the ambitious Ferdinand had provided for the reconquering the Canaries. France which had a share in Polexanders' adventures, since he was of the blood of her Kings, welcomed the news of his return with a great deal of joy; and Lewes the Twelfth was advised by the great Cardinal of Amboise to send him an Ambassador to congratulate his good fortune, and offer him his alliance and power. The Princes of Africa, friends and foes, testified either their loves or fear by their many Embasses. Amongst others, those of Zahara sent Deputies, to entreat him to accept of their Crown: They had lately freed themselves from a tyranny, which was insupportable, and when they were about the election of a new King, they were so divided, and so exasperated that to uphold those whom they had chosen, they would have hazarded a battle. But the news of Polexander's return, presently made the weapons fall out of the hands of both parties; and they began all to cry, Heaven save the King of the fortunate Islands! And strait strangling both those they had chosen to command them, sent with all humility to entreat Polexander to cross the sea, and come receive that new Crown which his incomparable merits had in his absence acquired him. The principal of that Deputation was a Priest of Mahomet's Law, no less a Politician then a great Theologist: He was to speak in the name of the Province; and indeed when he came before Polexander, he made known by his demeanour as well as by his words, that he well merited the first place in a Council of State. These were the motives he used to dispose our Heroë to the accepting the Crown of Zahara: If it were a fundamental Law in Elective States, that none should ascend the Throne, but such a one as was called to it by unanimous suffrages, and the universal consent of all private men, I dare maintain (Sir) before your Majesty, that such a manner of choosing Kings would be a means of never choosing any. The multitude which is but seldom in accord with itself, hath no great mind to be so, in a matter whereto they have not much less repugnancy than love, and we must therefore go against the option of the most, when the question is of choosing a Master to a whole Nation. You are the first, Sir, and I shall not speak a falsity, should I say the sole person who by your incomparable qualities have put an exception to this general rule, which is no less glorious to your Majesty, then beneficial to your new Subjects. They have had but one mind, but one same voice, and i●… I dare say it, but one and the same soul assoon as I proposed to them the electing you for their King: Their ancient enmities and hatreds which seemed to be irreconcilable, have ceased, even in the beginning of battle, so much did they fear lest their disunion might retard their common felicities. 'Tis your virtue great King which hath wrought this miracle in the minds of a people, who, not to flatter them, seemed not capable of so much wisdom: the Zaharians come to you as to their deliverer; have pity on the many miseries they have endured: and since Heaven hath given you to the world, to distribute without favour, those treasures it hath left in your hands, dispose of them every where equally, and conforming yourself to that will which gave you them, reserve not for one Nation alone, that which is destinated for the general good of the whole world. Polexander finding his speech so rational and so urging, was troubled what answer to make, and neither oblige himself, nor discontent a Nation which had testified so much love to him: His brave spirit, which like his courage had surmounted always the most difficult obstacles, presently furnished him with this judicious reply.  
The Obligation which binds me to you for your coming so far off to offer me the Crown of Zahara, is no common tie, but your judging me worthy is infinitely greater. I will not by a confession which should be true and yet seem to you artificial, show you I am not the man you deem me; but, since you will have it so, leave you in your errors, and accepting with joy a Present you so frankly give me, I will strive to live in such a manner, that my government shall give no cause for you to repent of your election.  
The Ambassadors of Zahara obtaining this favourable Audience, and seeing their negotiation succeed so well, dispatched one of their company to carry home the good news: in the mean time they were entertained with an incomparable magnificence, and after eight or ten days refreshing, some of them took their leaves of Polexander, and the rest abode with him as well to instruct him in the Affairs of the Kingdom, as to hasten his journey. That famous Priest of whom we have before spoken, was one of those which stayed. As one day, Polexander entertained him in the presence of Cidaria and Melicerta, he fell to talk of the Africans Wars; the Priest who was perfectly instructed in them, Sir (said he) it is not long since your Kingdom was threatened by the Arms of Morocco: Ambitious Abdelmelec had an intent to place the bounds of his command beyond the River of Abernia, and to get to himself by his power, such Nations as he was not able to acquire by his virtue: our AIarums and his Enterprises vanished both together. Of an Invader, which he would have been, he hath been enforced to stand on his own defence, and at this very present, is besieged in Morocco with his father, and by two such Captains as are not wont to vanquish by halves. Pray (said Polexander) tell me what those Captains be, and what design hath engaged them in this Siege. Sir (replied the Priest) 'tis not past three months, since that generous and invincible Commander of the Pirates, called Bajazet, was informed, that Hely the father of Abdelmelec hath gotten into his custody a slave, or as others assure us, a Princess which he before-time passionately loved: but whether it be that this valiant Pirate be enamoured of that beauty, or out of a true effect of his noble and great courage, that he will deliver her from that dangerous slavery; so it is, he hath drawn his most forces out of his Island, and assisted by a puissant succour from the Kings his allies, hath even cast anchor in the very River of Tensif; and after many skirmishes, wherein Bajazet's valour hath disheartened the most daring Africans; Abdelmelec and Hely have been compelled to shut themselves up in Morocco. The Rovers have there besieged them, and but for that miraculous arrival of a Knight which will not at all be known what he is, the Siege had been ended above a month since by the sack of the City. On the other side there is arrived to Bajazet a great aid from Constantinople: This may seem very strange to you, but 'twill be far more when you know the cause of it. The Bassa Herzecogli, son-in-law to the Grand Signior, hath gotten leave of him, to come with a great naval Army, to avenge himself of another Bassa called Solyman, who hath stolen from him two twin daughters, and who to keep them to himself, hath left the grand Signior's service. & put him into the protection of the King of Morocco. This Bassa Herzecogli, which is esteemed the valiantest man in the Ottoman Empire, animated with the grief of the loss of his daughters, and with a desire of revenge, so presseth on Morocco, that if it be not already taken, 'tis infallibly on the point of being so. This Priest very likely would have added more news to this, but he noted so great a trouble in the countenances of Melicerta and Cydaria, that he thought it not fit to proceed. Polexander who well knew the cause of the Princess' agitation, arose to leave them at their liberty, and took with him all such as might hinder their freedom. He was no sooner gone out, but said Melicerta (to Cydaria) all pale and trembling, My dear Sister is there in the world a more unfortunate creature than I? I have forsaken the tomb wherein I had buried myself alive, as the most doleful place could be chosen, and I see that by the incomprehensible cruelty of my destiny, this Palace wherein I began to taste some comfort, is in an instant turned into a hell where all my pains and torments are renewed and augmented. What have I heard? What must become of me? Soliman is shut up in Morocco, and my father, alas! most ignorant of the truth, besiegeth him, and seeks to be avenged of a crime whereof to my infinite grief Iphidamantus is too innocent. Cydaria was not less perplexed than Melicerta, but her discretion being far more scrupulous, she held her peace, or if she spoke, 'twas to herself. What (said she) doth Almanzor then with so much fervency prosecute the liberty of a Slave? Be persuaded who list that he doth it out of mere nobleness, Cydaria will never be so simple, nor so much overreacht as to believe it. Finish Almanzor, finish boldly what thou hast begun. Burn and consume thyself for an unfortunate Slave, since all kinds of objects are able to please thy fickleness. That Axiamira whom thou sometime lovedst, will never disturb thy designs, no more than she will ever hear spoken again of thine affection. Polexander, as Cydaria thus ended her upbraid, came in alo●…e. He went right to Melicerta, and knowing what need she had of comfort; Madam (said he) if I should condemn your being thus perplexed, I should be ignorant of that which is most just and most powerful in nature. Your affrights and fears are extreme, that is, they are effects proportionable to their causes. Yet despair not. This is without doubt the Crisis, the alteration of your disease: And if so be Morocco can yet hold out a few days, I hope to put a happy end to such adventures as seem to promise themselves but a tragical period: We must lose no time. Resolve yourself therefore to go to Morocco with Cydaria, and be pleased to let me be both your Guide and Counsellor. Melicerta thought it no hard proposition, but Cydaria directly opposed it, and in her concealed anger, gave the fairest reasons that could be to dissuade the voyage. Polexander knew well his Sister's sickness, but would not let her perceive it, for fear of adding to her affliction; he contented himself with answering to her reasons, and so plainly to remove all the difficulties she had framed, that at last overcome by herself as well as by the persuasions of others, she yielded to the Journey, on condition yet that she should not be seen of any. Melicerta entreated Polexander the same, and obtaining it, went to prepare for their departing. Our Hero who extremely longed to be free from others business, that he might follow his own, embarked the next day, and taking with him the Ambassadors of Zahara gave charge to his Pilot to make to the mouth of the River Abernia. At Sunset he came thither, and making his arrival known the next morning by break of day, all the two sides of the River were covered with horse and foot. Never did a captivated Nation welcome their Deliverer with so many demonstrations of love and joy, as the Inhabitants of Zahara did Polexander. Men, women and children made the air resound again with their shouts, and ran into the water as far as they could, to come the soon nearer the King. When he was ready to show himself, he went into a Shallop, and taking none with him but Osmin and the Ambassadors, landed amongst all the people. The infinite multitude following him from the River, cast themselves flat on the earth, and renewing their shouts and applauses seemed they were at the height of their happiness. In the mean time, Polexander causing a little Theatre to be raised of turfs whereon he and Osmin only mounting, he commanded the people to stand up. Assoon as they had environed the place where he stood, and had imposed them silence; Polexander advanced, and spoke thus: I come (my friends) to give you thanks for the benefit you have done me, and to offer you for it, mine arm, my counsel, and my life. I accept of you on such conditions as shall please you best, and swear to you by that Power which we adore, that nothing shall unlinke me from you. But in as much as fortune compels me whether I will or no, to wander from one Country to another, and will not permit me neither to stay long with you, I have chosen a Lieutenant to govern you in my absence: His virtue is so well known to you, and his blood which hath been always held holy, and venerable amongst you, should make him so dear to you, that infallibly you will approve of my choice; and I doubt not but you would have chosen him for your King, had you not thought him in his grave. 'Tis Osmin, (my friends) 'tis that legitimate heir of the great Abuchar Ischias, the Founder of your Monarchy; 'tis that Prince I say, who preferring your safety before his own, and your ease and solace before the favours of the Tyrant that would have ruined you, voluntarily banished himself from his home, that he might not be a confederate in those mischiefs which he could not hinder. After he had thus spoken, he took Osmin by the hand, and showing him to the people, Can you (said he, my friends) behold this face which hath been always so pleasing unto you, and not witness your joy for his returning? Lose, lose, those considerations which detain you, let your contentment ring again; and if you are sorry for not having any thing worthy your acknowledging the incomparable virtue of this Prince; cease your just sorrow, and know that Polexander accepted not the Crown of Zahara, but to have the honour of replacing it on his head who only ought to wear it. The people's affections after this Speech were much divided, and their minds so contrary, that some who had been witnesses of Osmin's brave deeds, wished him the Crown; others, which had a blind love to Polexander could not resolve with themselves to revoke their election. After divers conferences and much factiousness, at last one same motion thrust them on all to cry, Let Osmin reign, but let Polexander reign too, the one as Father, and the other as Son. Our Heroë approving the people's wishes, took the royal Turban which the Zaharians had presented him, and put it on Osmin's head. Osmin who till then had been (as 'twere) out of himself, (not so much for the good fortune was betided him beyond his hope, as at the generousness wherewithal Polexander had procured it) came out of his astonishment, and without any regard to his new dignity cast himself at Polexander's feet. You shall reign (said he) over a people which by a rare happiness meet all their wishes and felicity in their affection; they love you, and 'tis Justice, not to slight their amity: do not make them alter their former resolutions, since they are so advantageous for them; and be pleased, that joining my prayers with theirs, I lay at your feet a Badge which is too illustrious to be worn on my head. With that he took off the Turban which Polexander had placed there, and would indeed have laid it at his feet, had he not hindered and enforced him, by his persuasions and entreaties, to receive an honour which his virtues had so justly merited. Osmin, overcome by the Prince's reasons, and acclamations of the people, at last consented to be King, and was so acknowledged through all the Assembly: The Priests and Knights presently conducted him to the great Temple of Albernia, and crowned him according to the ancient customs of the Country. Polexander had no sooner seen the new King established, but he sent notice of it to Cidaria, who presently leaving the ship came ashore with Melicerta and Osmin's Lady, and overjoyed at the happy fortune of a Prince which had been to her so long time in lieu of a father, made every place resound with her just and excessive contentment: She cast herself on Osmin's neck before all that encompassed them, and left him not, but to give Polexander thanks for those favours wherewithal he had both prevented her Petition, and recompensed all those pains and travels whereunto the care of her preservation had exposed that good old Prince and his Lady. Two days she stayed with them, to make them savour the more the pleasures of Regality; and had she not been (as well as Polexander) earnestly solicited to make haste to the Siege of Morocco, she had kept them far longer company. The day of their depart arriving, there was of necessity, that, to be giving to love and custom, which they exact even from those which condemn it; their farewells were accompanied with sighs and tears, and though Polexander and Cidaria promised the virtuous Osmin and his generous Lady, to be soon back again, yet they showed as much grief for their departure, as if they had been certain never to see them more. Polexander, Cidaria, and Melicerta, went aboard, and after five days happy navigation, descried the Pirates Fleet, which lay at anchor in the mouth of the River of Tensiff.    
The end of the third Part of the History of Polexander.   

THE FOURTH PART OF POLEXANDER.  

The first Book.  
POlexander seeing two ships of War which were in guard at the mouth of the River of Tensiff to weigh anchor, either to fight with him, or to see what he was, commanded his Mariners to strike sail, and his chief Squire to go meet those vessels, and inquire news of Bajazet. Presently Alcippus took a shallop, and observing those ceremonies used at sea, in token of Peace and friendship, rowed to the nearest ship to them. She was commanded by a Rover called Cady Hamet, to whom Polexander had before-time given his life; assoon as Alcippus saw him he knew the man, and intimating his joy for meeting him, Hamet (said he) the King my Master entreats thee to send him news of thy General. The Pirate overjoyed with seeing a man he extremely loved; Dear Christian (replied he) I am infinitely grieved that the strictness of our Discipline makes me fail in what we owe thee: but if thou lovest me as much as I believe, let thy affection sway something as well as the necessity of my charge, and come up hither, that I may embrace thee and fully inform thee of all which Polexander would know. Alcippus, desirous to satisfy his friend and his Master, took hold of the ropen ladder which the Pirate had thrown out, and went strait up to him. The embraces and civilities once done, the Turk led the Christian into his Cabin, and putting every other out; The King thy Master (said he) may be is ignorant of the cause which hath engaged us in the Siege of Morocco. He is not altogether so (replied Alcippus) for being at the Canaries, he understood, how Bajazet fall'n in love with a slave of the King of Morocco had proclaimed war against that King to get her out of his hands. This is not altogether false, (said Hamet) but thou must know, that this pretended slave of Hely, is that fair and virtuous Princess which my General lost in the Kingdom of Benin: these three months almost hath he been with all his forces before Morocco, and hath made a solemn vow to put the Town to fire and sword, if that Princess be not quickly restored to him. I will not relate to thee the brave encounters have been since the beginning of the Siege; Let it suffice I tell thee there is to be one this day, which is to decide the War. Not long since there came to the King of Morocco a Knight, which calls himself the Unknown: 'Tis the most expert, the most courteous, and the most valiant Gentleman, next Polexander, of all those that honour the Crosse. This Knight, and Abdelmelec the Prince, desirous to spare the lives of a great many Innocents', have resolved to end the Siege, by a Combat, of two against two. Bajazet and Achomat have accepted their challenge three days since, and the conditions of the Duel being agreed on of both sides, we shall this day see for whom fortune hath reserved the victory. Assoon as Alcippus had heard of business so important, he took leave of Hamet, and sailed on with an extreme quickness to advertise the King his Master of it: He found him with Melicerta and Cydaria, and by his recital of Bajazet's Combat, equally astonished them all three: Melicerta made openly appear the fear she had of her father; Cidaria concealed that which she had for her Lover, as inconstant as she thought him; and Polexander thinking not on fear but how to prevent the mischief, 'Tis not fit (said he) nor must it be, that four such valiant men should hazard their ruin for a thing merely imaginary. Strait he commanded to set sail, and entering the River with wind and tide, made himself known to all such as were above-board in Bajazet's ships, to avoid his being stayed. When he saw himself in a commodious place for landing, he cast anchor, and whilst they were carrying ashore his arms and horses, he withdrew the two Princesses, and entreated them in that occasion to show they were exempted from their Sex's weakness, They promised him to overmaster themselves, and though their fear had a little troubled part of their judgements, yet had they enough left to surmount all those sad imaginations, which thronging on the neck of one another, came to assault their generous resolutions. Polexander left them, and taking none with him but Alcippus and Diceus, landed where his horses and arms were: He there armed himself, and getting to horse rid on an easy gallop, to the Lives which had been drawn out between the Camp and the Town to enclose the place wherein Bajazet, Achomat, Abdelmelec, and the unknown Knight were to decide the fortune of Morocco. He entreated those who kept the entrance to let him pass, and to win them the rather, told who he was; the Pirates did him all honour, and relating their command, humbly besought him not to do Bajazet so much wrong, as to hinder his Combat. Our Heroë unwilling to offer violence to the Guard, or to make known his intention, placed himself before them, and thought ere they were well heated in the fight, some occasion might present itself to stop the proceeding: it happened according to his forecast, for he saw two Knights come from the gates of Morocco, who armed at all points, and riding as fast as they could, made all judge, they had aminde to be of the match. Polexander showed them to the Pirates, and intimating how Bajazet and Achomat ran a hazard if they were not seconded; Friends (said he) 'tis no longer time to deliberate: the order you received is altered by the arrival of these two Knights; do not betray your General by an indiscreet obedience, but at least permit him to have a third, since there are two more come in to his Enemies. The Rovers persuaded by these few words, opened the Lists to our Heroë, who fearing he might come too late flew in like lightning among the six Knights: He who came to meet him, accosted him in a very warlike manner, and entreating the King fairly to take him to task. These Knights (said he) are resolved to send me back shamefully to Morocco; judge whether I should not be extremely sensible of that affront! It lies in your power to free me from it; let me therefore brave Knight be so much obliged to you, and let your friends see, that you came not hither no more than I to be an immovable spectator of their Combat. My intent (replied Polexander) is to separate, and not to set them on. I am the most deceiv'dst man of the world (said the Moor) or you are not a person likely to break off such a match. I should be glad (answered Polexander) the opinion you have of me might be preserved without the obliging me to alter my resolution. 'Tis impossible (said the Moor.) Since you then enforce me (added our Heroë) I will satisfy you, but on condition, that he of us two which hath the better of his companion, shall go part the rest. The four Princes began to laugh at Polexander's proposition, as thinking it to come from a man who had a great opinion of his own courage; and being severed, assoon as they had sent away Polexander's and moor's Squires, rid to take the distance behoved them for a fit career. Abdelmelec's third man, by the furious encounter of our Heroë, receiving a shock as if it had been a blow of thunder, was borne man and horse to the ground. The Prince of Morocco broke his lance on Bajazet's shield, but with more slight than vigour; the illustrious Rover made him otherwise feel his strength, for having pierced his armour, he left a truncheon of his lance in his arm; and had made him fly over his horse's crupper, but that he caught hold of the mane. Achomat came against the unknown night with all the impetuosity which accompanieth hatred and the desire of revenge, and broke his lance to his gauntlet. For the strange Knight, he was not a little shaken by his enemies violent encounter, but being restrained by some powerful consideration, in passing by Achomat, he bore up the point of his lance, and made so fair a career as it could not be compared but with Polexanders'. Achomat, incensed at the courtesy he had received, returned with his Scimitar drawn against the unknown Knight, aiming at his face; Do not think (said he) ingrateful & perfidious Solyman, by thy respects to assuage my just anger. My good deeds, my care, my love should have filled thee with these considerations, & not thy remorse of conscience. But go on disloyal man, go on as thou hast begun; & for fear thy crimes should be imperfect, add (if thou canst) murder to thy ingratitude, to thy rape and treason. The unknown Knight, in lieu of being offended at his words, 'Tis true my Lord (said he to his Enemy) Solyman is ingrateful, a Ravisher and a Traitor; but he is not sufficiently impudent to maintain his offences, nor coward enough to fear their punishment. Take from him then that unhappy life, which is the cause of all your afflictions; and hath produced all the miseries of your family. What stops you Sir? What hinders your anger so justly provoked? Why is your revenge so slow? Sheathe your sword (my Lord) in the traitorous heart of Solyman; give no ear to your Goodness if it speak for him; but call to mind that he hath stuck his poniard in the bosoms of Histeria and Melicerta. Whilst the stranger Knight spoke thus, Polexander made his Enemy feel the weight of his arm, and to acknowledge there was no proportion betwixt his courage and his strength. In an instant he put him beside his postures, and a little after (unable for fight) brought him to the extremity of ask his life. Polexander gladly gave it him, and went presently to the unknown Knight, whom he found continuing his accusations, and entreated Achomat to take his life: Strike, (said he) strike Sir, and suspend that greatness of courage which suffers you to assault none but such as defend themselves. You are not here in the quality of a Combatant, but of a Judge, and a Master. Consider then what Justice would have you do with an offender, and the authority of a Master with a fugitive slave. Polexander interrupting the unknown Knight, Solyman (said he) either be silent, or speak so as you may clear Achomat from that error whereinto you have brought him. Make known to him by what unfortunate chance he lost Histeria and Melicerta. But I shall do better to speak for you. With that he turned to Achomat thus: Generous Bassa (said he) Solyman is guilty, but 'tis not of too much love, as you believe; 'tis of neglect and insensibility. If he be the Author of the disasters befallen in your family, 'tis as the Sun is the cause of darkness. I will say he hath ruined the Princesses your daughters, in refusing what they requested from him, and if I may say so, in hiding from them that light, without which their young hearts were persuaded there was none at all. But not to hold you any longer in expectation of the clearing a doubt, which must either appease or at least alter the face of your displeasure; I will in few words declare what your daughter's affections were, and what the insensibility of the Prince your Slave. Know, that those Princesses, Twins in their affection as well as in their birth, turned at once their eyes on Solyman; and though he always insolently neglected them, yet was he so happy as to be desperately beloved. Some other less skilled in the power of that passion than I am, would justify Solyman, in telling you, that his duty and respect forbade him to cast his eyes on the daughters of his Master. But I intent not to bring you such excuses. If Solyman were so indiscreet as to make use of them, I should be the first would condemn them either as absolutely false or more criminal than his own insensibility. In a word, this young Prince hath been ignorant of what is known to beasts and plants; and all Nature which cries out that we must love, and inspires that passion when first our life is breathed into us, hath found a monster in your Slave, who in the very height of his blood, in the fire of his youth, and in the midst of all the allurements and beauties of your daughters, hath belied his birth, and made appear to the shame of his Sex, that a man might be borne incapable of all love. Histeria and Melicerta could not endure this prodigy. The one died of it with grief at the siege of Lepanto, and the other is buried alive in a tomb, that she may never more see that unjust heaven which knows so great a crime and doth not punish it. Achomat, who had diligently harkened to all that Polexander had said, was a while without answering, as if he was ask himself, whether all that which the Prince would persuade him could be true. At last thinking well that this accident was not impossible, he addressed his speech to our Hero, and interrupting it with sighs: You have (said he) judiciously foreseen that your narration would change the face of my afflictions; I perceive Solyman is not so guilty as I thought him; but withal I know that I am not less miserable than I imagined. Whilst these two Princes were talking thus, the unknown Knight took off his helmet, and displaying his admirable countenance which could not be seen without wonder: You (said he, coming nearer to Polexander) are not deceived; 'Tis true my Lord, I am that monster, who by my ingratitude and insensibility have violated the most holy and sweet laws of nature; and who in stead of acknowledging Achomat's favours and goodness, have by my excessive contempt hastened the tragical end of the Princesses his daughters. But by what chance have you come to the knowledge of things so private, and for what cause doth Achomat defer his revenge? The Bassa's indignation seeing itself stripped of all that which had so long time nursed it, yielded at last to Iphidamantus Innocence; and reason taking her place which passion had usurped, made Achomats' weapons to fall out of his hands. With tears in his eyes he turned to Polexander, and witnessing to him his sorrow and nobleness, Since (said he) at last I know Solyman to be guiltless, and that 'tis the cruel destiny of my race which alone hath produced my misfortune and shame; tell me, I entreat you Sir, where I shall find my daughter's bodies, that by rendering them to their desolate mother, I may give her that deplorable consolation which she can expect from so sad and lamentable a restitution. Since your equitable love (replied Polexander) makes you alike wish for your two daughters, dry from henceforth the half of your tears, or let the one part testify your grief, and the other be an evidence of your joy. Histeria is dead, but her sister liveth, and were it not for the obstinacy wherewithal she opposeth all that may conduce to her happiness and avenge her of Iphidamantus insensibility; she would have, as well as I, the content of seeing her dear father, and that lover who as barbarous as he is, is no less wished for. At those words Iphidamantus showed well, he had not so hard a heart as Polexander upbraided him withal, but made known by his sighs and tears, he knew how to love; and casting himself at Polexanders' feet, sadly besought him to discover where Melicerta was, and what he was to perform for the freeing her from her miseries. Is it (replied our Heroë) an intent to be a spectator of the ills thou hast made her undergo, that thy curiosity breeds that desire in thee? or to say better, by a humanity too inhuman to stick thy poniard in that Innocents' breast to free her from her further languishment? Ah (my Lord) said Iphidamantus, be more indulgent to an offender that reputes him! And since I had the honour as well as you to have the generous Periander for my father, do him not that wrong to believe he was the Author of producing a creature monstrous in all his qualities: I confess I have been long incapable of that desire they call Love, and I have laughed at Achomat, Bajazet, at the King of Morocco, and at yourself, as often as your passion hath made you act something not conformable with my opinion. But if I have been impassable, and (to use your own words) disdainful, and without pity; yet have I never been cruel nor unjust: I have endeavoured many and many a time to suppress Melicerta and her sister's madness; I offered them all the remedies reason furnished me withal; I have not taken pleasure in their sorrows, but if I had thought my death could have made them happy, they had long since been so: I will not yet by these justifications lessen the enormity of my offences; whatsoever I have done, I have deserved death, since the misfortune of two the fairest Princesses of the East had their Original from me; and I would finish before you what Achomat hath begun, if my desire of restoring Melicerta to him did not imperiously command me to live. Achomet (interrupting the two brother's discourse) If (said he to Polexander) I could be happy, the sight of you which I have so long wished for, would be the end of my misfortunes. The name of Polexander which hath stirred in me so much emulation, and that high virtue, which I have proposed for the Idea of my actions, would fill my soul with such delights as would not be found neither in the favour of Princes, nor the reputation and fame of a great Command, nor the possession of riches. But I am too miserable to taste of any felicity, and therefore 'twas necessary my daughter's loss should betid, that the pleasingness of meeting with you, might be as it were poisoned by so great a sorrow. I accept your civilities (replied Polexander) since they are so many witnesses proclaiming your generous soul hath preserved her purity in the corruption of a Court, where the greatest fortunes are not usually raised, but by villainies far greater. But what do I●… in lieu of contemplating you by what you are, I consider you by what you seem: Achomat is but the mask under which is hidden Antenor the Prince of Montevera. The favour nor alliance of the Turkish Emperor have not been able to pervert that incomparable heart which nothing hath been able to conquer but love; and I know well these alterations, which some indiscreet man would construe to be ambition or lightness, are signs of his moderation and constancy. But since love hath swayed the father to things so incredible, could he without injustice condemn that, which the same passion had made his daughters undertake? You are just Achomat; do not then punish that in another which you approve in yourself; and think, two young Ladies being but weakness, ignorance and infirmity, were not able to resist the most sweet and contagious of all maladies: since he could not do it, who by his valour as well as by his wisdom had infallibly ruined the Ottoman's, if the misfortune of Christendom had not armed them for their preservation. Attribute therefore to Fortune, or if you will, to Nature the disasters of your house, and bury in eternal oblivion the errors of two young Ladies who could not almost avoid them, since they had the amorous Antenor for their father. Would to heaven, (replied Achomat) that Histeria and Melicerta were in case to receive that pardon you entreat for them; you should get it, though nature and blood would not force me to that indulgence: but death makes your entreaties and my love effectless, and (may be) you would have me believe Melicerta alive, to accustom me to a misery before I know the greatness of it. I have (said Polexander) related to you matters as they are; Melicerta lives, and since my brother is become rational, I doubt not his redeeming her from the hands of that Tyrant who to tyre her constancy, puts her daily to new tortures. At those words the fire flew into Iphidamantus face, and his action full of impatiency witnessed sufficiently he was no more an enemy to love; I shall believe (said he to Polexander) you are of intelligence with that insensibility wherewith you upbraid me, if you do not without delay let me know where Melicerta is: For the Tyrant that keeps her his captive, either he is invisible, or I am most certain that Princess shall be revenged for his wronging her. That Tyrant (replied Poleaander) is to be seen, but he is almost invincible: He goes always armed, and lives in a place so strong, and so well furnished with resolute Soldiers, that of those which have hitherto assault●…d him, some have lost their honour, others their lives or liberties, and generally all have repent their undertaking to vanquish him. The success (said Iphidamantus) will make it appear whether I am happier than the rest; but hap what hap may, be confident I will not repent me of my enterprise: The only grief that ●…ickes by me, is, that I have but one life to lose, and out of my poverty, I cannot acquit myself to Melicerta, but I must remain in debt to Histeria. But that fair soul which amongst the etern●…ll lights that environ her, may be penetrates into the obscurity of our hearts, and discovers their secretest thoughts, knows Solyman's intention and repentance, and no more accuseth him of his forepast ingratitude; she already receives for a full satisfaction my will, which hath no bounds, nor sees no impossibilities, and considers not my power which is limited by obstacles too powerful to be surmounted. Why defer you Sir? (said he, addressing him to his brother) Why conceal you Melicerta from me? Are you become jealous assoon as you saw me sensible? And have you not presented me with my happiness, but then when you thought me incapable of knowing it? No brother (replied our Heroë) I am neither jealous nor cunning, but will give you even more than you could hope: Yet shall I but vainly intimate how you may be happy if Achomat consent not to your felicity. My Lord (said Iphidamantus) let not the thought of that hinder you, I think not of enriching myself, my intent is only to pay my debt: Let Achomat do what he pleaseth with me; I owe him all that I owe not to Periander; when he shall use me as his slave, he shall do nothing unjustly: leave therefore in his hands my good and ill fortune, and let him dispose of either as he pleaseth: whatsoever he shall deliberate, I can never be unhappy if I but once suppress Melicerta's miseries. Achomat was about to speak, and may be to testify to Iphidamantus, that he held him not in the quality of a slave, when Bajazet, who had left Abdelmelec in as ill a case as Polexander had the Moorish Knight, came to know the cause of so long an interparley, and who the stranger Knight was: but he no sooner looked on him, than he alighted, and with open arms (astonished and overjoyed) went to embrace him with all the kindness his accustomed nobleness could cause any to expect from him. A hundred times he kissed him, and had not given him over, but that the fair Prince said Polexander was jealous of his embraces. Strait he left him to salute Polexander, and because he had heard from Hydaspes and Almaid, what that Prince had done for Zabaim and Almanzaira, he c●…t himself at his feet, called him his protector, and said aloud, he had saved his Parents lives, preserved his State, and ruin'd the fatal cause of all the disasters befallen his house. Polexander not enduring him in that posture, nor to hear him speak so, took him in his arms, and willing to make known he had heard all his life; Is it possible (said he) that you reserve yet some cause of hatred against Zabaim, and that the love of incomparable Almanzaira hath not been more powerful over your resentments, than the ill nature of the King your father? Had you seen him as I did, ready to expiate by the effusion of his blood, those faults which Zelopa had made him perpetrate, you would be more sensible than you are of his repentance, and not deny him the comfort he expecteth in your return. But what do you here? Are you not satisfied with the death of Nephisus, and (may be) with that of Abdelmelec? Would you have their unfortunate father to be ranged in the number of those sacrifices which Axiamira demands from your amorous anger, and that it shall be deadly for all Princes to have had any affection for that happy infortunate one? Bajazet deeming by this discourse that Polexander knew all his designs, would again have fall'n at his feet to have asked pardon for the love he bore the Princess his sister, but Polexander, who looked on him as on something more than a King, retained him in his arms, and after often calling him brother, If (said he) your discretion had not so long time contested with your quiet, and not given to Iphidamantus and myself, thoughts unworthy to be related to you, we had both contributed all we could, and may be more reclaimed the untractable humour of that Princess, which sometimes under the name of Axiamira, then under that of Iphidamantus, or again, of Ennoramita, set on fire all the Kingdoms of Africa. Is not she the cause of this war too? have you not mistaken her brother for her? Bajazet waxing pale at that question; There is no doubt of it (said he) my misfortune is as great as ever, and I know too well for my peace, that Almaid being deceived next the King of Morocco, took Iphidamantus for Axiamira. This discourse had infallibly continued, but the Sentinels seeing a great Troop of horse sallying out of Morocco gates, advertised the Princes they were to be set on. Achomat instantly commanded four Squadrons of foot to advance, which had stood to their arms since the beginning of the combat; and placing himself in the front of a Troup of Cavalry, rid to force the enemy back again into the Town. The three Princes got on horseback to assist him, though he had no need of them, and were Spectators of that incomparable valour which had raised him to the supreme greatness of all the Ottoman Court. Assoou as fear and night had shut up the last Enemy within the walls of Morocco; Polexander and the three other Princes returned to the place of their Combat, and scorning to intermingle aught of base or cruel with their victory, commanded fires and torches to be lighted, to see in what case Abdelmelec and the Moorish Knight were. Our Heroë found the last sighing for his misfortune, and cursing the stars which seemed to affect the dishonour and ruin of the Princes of Grenada: by the same charming humanity he comforted him, wherewithal he was wont to suffer himself to be overcome by such as he had vanquished; and without any importunate soliciting, either to tell him his condition, or name, commanded some Arabians to take him up, and carry him into Morocco. In the mean while, Bajazet, who found Abdelmelec dead, lamented, that the chance of War was not able to make him a vanquisher without depriving so valiant a Prince of his life. Iphidamantus came just as he was bewailing, and seeing his friend all over wounded and drowned in his blood, was almost at the loss of his judgement and life: at last, reason recollected him, and then his sorrow breaking forth; Unfortunate Prince (said he) how fatal have thy father's errors been to thee! And what a dangerous Enemy hast thou had of thy great courage! Thou art dead Abdelmelec, and I live and avenge not thy death! But the same law which seems to engage, imperiously forbids me to undertake it. My duty is opposed by my duty, my friendship by my friendship, and my faith by my faith. I am Polexanders', I am Achomats'; I owe myself to Bajazet, I cannot be thine. Thou knowest it now dear Abdelmelec, and thy soul which reads my heart, sees well whether I be so perfidious as to fail of my word: I have sworn to thee an amity not to be terminated but by the one of us; thy misfortune hath disengaged my word, and ●…y interests ceasing by thy death, give me the liberty on thinking on mine own; Farewell than Abdelmelec, and since 'tis the will of heaven, enjoy for ever the glory thy virtues have deserved. Achomat and the two other Princes were extremely sorrowful for the loss of their Enemy, and would not have been so indisconsolate, but only for taking off Iphidamantus discontent. Bajazet, by the advice of the rest, sent the body of Abdelmelec to the King his father, and intimated by Hydaspes, they had been both deceived, and their errors being equally lamentable, the grief of the one should not be less than that of the other. Hydaspes' performed his Commission; but whilst the too amorous, and enraged Hely bewailed the loss of his pretended Ennoramita, more than the death of his son; and ruminated in his long watchings all the tragical events wherewithal the beauty of one same person had laid waste his Estate: the four Prints retired into the Camp, and without giving themselves any rest after so much travel, meditated on the execution of some new designs. Polexander, that thought on nothing but how to see Alcidiana again, would not cause Bajazet and Iphidamantus to languish any longer, nor put off till any other time the contentments he was able to give them: But how extreme soever his own longing was, that of the two other Princes was no less. Iphidamantus came and cast himself at his feet, and embracing his knees, My Lord (said he) if without impudence I may dare take the boldness of calling you brother, and if any one action of my life, hath made me worthy that honour, I entreat you even by that, or rather by Alcidiana, not to leave me any longer in my offence and infamy. Let me not be guilty even after my repentance, nor let Melicerta continue her reproaching my ingratitude, when I have given over my being ingrateful. Get leave of Achomat (replied Polexander) to go and free that Princess; and assure yourself, you shall no sooner have that granted, but you shall obtain all the rest too. Achomat overheard what our Hero spoke to his brother, and desirous to witness to them both, that he remitted all his resentments to their merits and his affection: Go, (said he to Iphidamantus) go, my dear Solyman, gather up (if it be possible) the remainder of my shipwreck, and assure yourself, that what you can save of it, you preserve that for yourself. After this declaration, which not only included the leave Iphidamantus requested, but withal a clear assurance of enjoying her whom he was to deliver; he took Achomat's hands, and moistening them with his tears, My Lord (said he) is it possible that you will forget those offences which my mishap hath made me commit against your goodness; and that in lieu of treating me as malefactors which are not quit for their being penitent, you will deign to add your bounty to your mercy, and give me with my life, that which can make it most pleasing unto me? Achomat, having embraced the Prince, Your birth and virtues (said he) are such, that all I can offer you is below what they should make you expect: But were they less glorious and eminent, the name of Polexander is to me so venerable, that it alone can oblige me to me more than I do. Defer not then Melicerta's deliverance, but give a happy end to those adventures whose beginnings have been so mournful: No sooner had Achomat ended his speech, but Iphidamantus turned to Polexander, and casting himself down again, besought the Prince to have pity on him. Brother (said our Heroë) you shall have your desire, but I must first return to my ship, and by a Prisoner which I have there in hold, learn what means you are to use, for getting the upper hand of that Tyrant which persecuteth fair Melicerta. Iphidamantus (to whom his lingering was a new torture) besought our Heroë, not to have so much care for his preservation, but to let him run the hazards of an enterprise, which must needs be most honourable unto him. No, no, (said Polexander) 'tis fit to keep you now you are grown rational; give not so absolute trust to a passion which you have not yet had time to know well, and assure yourself, you shall very quickly be a happy man, if you will leave to me the disposal of your fortune: Iphidamantus being with this speech silenced, cast down his eyes sighing, and yet he knew himself bound to doubt no more of his happiness, since the King his brother had resolved it. Bajazet looking on him with tears in his eyes, O (said he) too happy Iphidamantus, thou hast but scarce wished, and art presently put in possession of what thou desirest: Glory, that thy fortune is particular, and not like other men's, and that Heaven in inspiring thee with life, bound itself by an irrevocable oath, to heap on, and accomplish it with all that was of most delight and value. But I, borne in misfortune, and who from my life's first days have not been able to avoid an assured death but by a cruel exile, what can I expect in growing elder, but an increase and growth of my miseries? All prosperities eat me, they are to me but dreams and illusions, and vanish assoon as I am persuaded they are in my full possession. Axiamira, fair Axiamira, that wert proposed to me by my hopes as the prize for all my dangers and pains in this Siege, thou disappearest in the very instant when I should have seen thee; and Iphidamantus after his long abusing the credulous Hely, tells me that I abuse myself. In what corner of the world have mine enemies hid thee? Towards what part of the Universe should I turn my hopes and sails, or how shall I get predominance o'er the malignity of those Stars that will not have me fortunate? Polexander stayed Bajazet's complaints and told him, Fortune was not of those base Enemies who either become reconciled to execute more surely their revenge, or have no heart but for hatred or to love by halves. She hath not (said he) given you the knowledge of your parents, she hath not (as it were) miraculously plucked from the throne the person that hindered your rising to it; in a word, she hath not so much furthered your happiness to leave it imperfect. Call to mind, she hath restored to you those things which you had lost, one after another, and by consequence makes ready to render you that Axiamira which only seems wanting to fill up all your list of felicities. With that our Hero entreated that Prince and Achomat too, to permit him to make a turn to his ship for the giving order to such things as concerned their common satisfaction. The Princes unwilling to offer any troublesome ceremonies, let him go as he came; and went to entertain time with Iphidamantus who seemed to accuse his brother to be (in good earnest) jealous of his contentment. In the mean while our Hero got to his ship, and finding himself divided betwixt the love he bore to Cydaria, and that which he owed Melicerta, he stood some time before them, ere he could resolve to which of the two he should first make known the good news he had learned. At last he governed himself by necessity, and began with her that had most need of comfort. Prepare yourself (said he to Melicerta) for the most incredible and the least to be hoped for adventure you are able to imagine. I am afraid to discover it, so strange do I find it; and so greatly do I fear lest your spirits dissipated at the recital of so great an accident be not strong enough to support it. Put yourselves then to the most trial you can; and as you have rendered many testimonies of that constancy we ought to have in afflictions; see likewise, and ask of yourselves, if you have so much power over the agitations of your mind, that you can receive an extreme joy without running the hazard of your life. The greatest of joys that can trouble me (replied Melicerta) is the happiness of seeing once more the insensible Iphidamantus, and then, those which gave me life. Is it possible (replied Polexander) that your joy can extend no farther, and that you conceive nothing whereby it may be augmented? No, (said Melicerta) See the bounds of all my hopes, and by consequence, my joys cannot be larger extended. What (replied our Hero) say you had made Iphidamantus sensible, that he were passionately in love with you, if he were all on fire out of his longing desire to see you, if he would expose himself to the extremest dangers, and give his life for the preservation of yours; would not your joy be infinitely more than that you promise yourself by his mere sight? The impossibilities you propose (replied Melicerta) being no more able to deceive me, cannot neither make me conceive those prodigious joys which have heretofore (as some feign) been the deaths of some mothers and lovers. I fear lest you may be an addition to those examples (said Polexander) and therefore I beseech you again, by some necessary preparation, to dispose your mind, which now is familiar with nought but sadness and affliction, to welcome a joy which as a remedy too violent, may kill in lieu of curing her. Melicerta not being able to refrain from smiling at Polexanders' serious discourse; Fear not (said she) to tell me those good and dangerous news. I am not in case to die for joy, and that which you are about to tell me, must be very extraordinary, if it can either diminish or charm my afflictions. Our Hero, imagining the sad Lady had time enough given to hear without danger the change of her fortune: told her, he had found her father and her love, in such a case as had been deadly either for the one or the other, and may be for them both, if obligation and respect had not bound Iphidamantus hands. Afterwards he related in what manner he made himself known to them, and had drawn the one out of his insensibility, and the other from his error; notwithstanding all Melicerta's extreme strive, not to be transported with her excess of joy, yet could she not be Mistress over her first perturbations. Her spirit forsook her do what she could, and made her feel an universal disquiet in all the parts of her body: her tongue was tied up, or at most but fumbling in her mouth, O heaven! said she divers times, that is not possible, and so fell down in a swoon on her bed; Cydaria and her women ran to her to stay her fainting; but there was no remedy, it must have his course, and Melicerta was not excepted from that rigorous Law, by which Love as well as Nature would never have up pass without danger from one extreme to another. At last she came again, but so weakened with that fit, that she looked as she had been long sick, Polexander laying before her, her former constancy, and that strength of spirit with which she had dared not only to defy death, but also happiness, besought her to believe him more than she had done, and by degrees to prepare herself for the reception of Achomat and Iphidamantus. After that, he left her only with her women, and that she might be at more freedom, took Cydaria into his chamber, and being shut up with her; Sister (said he presently) if I did not approve of that judicious severity in which you have lived to this day, and if I liked not those thoughts which made you fear the service and love of Almanzor, far more than the ill usage and hatred of your enemies; I should have forgotten what the virtue of your Sex ought to be, and how scrupulously a beauty more divine than ordinary, should, (to preserve her from calumny) not only be rigorous to such as converse with her, but even cruel to herself. I commend you therefore for cutting off all hopes wherewith the quality of Almanzor, and your adverse fortune might flatter his young desires; and chose rather to put his life in hazard, then to lay at stake your reputation. But as in what you have done, you have shown yourself a worthy inheritrix of Periander's magnanimity as well as of Axiamira's wisdom; you should now much degenerate from the virtues of them both, if being no longer in your ill fortune, but on the contrary, able to grant or refuse any thing with that independency which is annexed to the quality of Princes; you do not conform yourself to the laudable intentions of Almanzor. Cydaria, prepossessed by a false opinion, stopped her brother, and having humbly besought him not to go further on with his discourse: I know my Lord (said she) that since the loss of Periander and Axiamira, Heaven enjoins me, to look on you as on one that represents them; and to believe my intentions are not just, if they be not wholly subjected to yours: this being so, it is forbidden me to have any aversion or liking, but as you shall think for my good, that I am obliged to love or no; and how good soever my election might be, it cannot be lawful without your approbation. Doubt not then (if you please) but (being ruled by these thoughts) I have a blind obedience for all that you shall prescribe me, but knowing you perfectly just, and truly debonair, I will take the boldness to make my humble remonstrance to you, and say, That if I come once to be in the power of Zabaim's son, I run the hazard of becoming a second Almanzaira. Polexander, perceiving that Cydaria's discretion permitted her not to make known her truest thoughts; Sister (said he) being so well assured of my love as you are, give me leave to complain a little of your modesty, and to accuse you for not using me as a brother, but as a stranger. I fear hence forward to speak freely to you, yet I will, since my affection commands me to lay by a while my complying, to tell you without chiding, that what you seem to fear most, is what you fear least: your foresight extends not far enough to make you fear Almanzor's future inconstancy: 'tis the present that affrights you, or to speak more truly, which holds as it were in suspense the resentment which you ought to have of those services which that great Prince hath done you. I remember very well the time and place, when and where your little anger began; an opinion which an ambiguous speech wrought in you of Almanzor's sickleness begun this spleen: it hath been fed by such new thoughts as your grief and jealousy could contribute; and you have believed, that he deserved to lose your affection which had neglected it for that of an unfortunate she-slave. Cydaria blushed at the truth of this discourse, and could well have wished for strong reasons to repel it; but Polexander giving her no leisure for such injustice; I will (said he) take you out of the error you are in, and show you how dangerous it is to give credit to their talk, who relate to us such things as have not been well examined. Know then that Bajazet, understanding by his Spies that you were fall'n into the King of Morocco's hands, instead of returning to Senega, where he was earnestly wished for, in lieu of satisfying the entreaties and love of Zabaim and Almanzaira, in lieu of going to receive the Crowns of so many Kingdoms assured to him, he left the Pirates Isle, and with all his forces came and besieged Morocco. The Combat he was in to day, in making him victorious, hath made him lose all the happiness he expected by his victory: I let him know that his servants had taken Iphidamantus for you; Iphidamantus confirmed him in the same truth, and presently cast him back into the same grief he felt when your feigned being stolen away, made him go seek for you in the Pirates Island. To speak truth, you must be altogether insensible if you be not moved with the love and perseverance of that Prince, and you have not any reason at all, if for false suspicions, you leave Almanzor in such vexations as the belief of your loss casts him into. Though Cydaria was overcome by this remonstrance, yet she would but half show it; and putting on the countenance of a personage that would not grow obstinate against a verity: Time (said she) and occasions which have not your obsequiousness for Almanzor, will teach me what I must think of him. As she ended these word, she heard a great noise, and thought it came from Melicerta's cabin, whither she ran and found her fall'n into a fainting, whence no remedy of theirs could draw her; at last our Heroë gave her of an Essence which Diceus had made him, and she presently recovered her sight and speech. Assoon as she saw the Prince and Cydaria, she made known to them by her languishing looks, and strange sighs, that she was not strong enough alone, to overcome the disorder of her agitations, and that she need●…d the presence of Achomat and Iphidamantus to overrule their rebellion. If the miseries I endure (said she to Polexander) move you to pity, be a means to bring hither my father and Solyman, and though I fear them both alike, win them to see me in that mournful case I am brought to; that their presence may at least▪ speedily make an end of killing me, if it have not power enough to preserve my life: with this she grew pale and shut her eyes, but Cydaria kept her from fainting again, and with her words, as well as by Polexander's cordial, strengthened her a little, and made her able for the seeing of Achomat and Iphidamantus. Our Heroë went to them, and related to what extremity Melicerta was brought: those Princes were so overjoyed to see themselves so pleasingly deceived, that they were within a little of running the Princess' fortune. Ah Polexander! (said Achomat) with how much interest do you pay me the care I have taken in the breeding of Iphidamantus: he for his part embraced his brother, and with a good grace upbraiding him for his malice to him; O how rigorously (said he) have you punished me for my contempt of love! y●…t can you not execute too cruel a revenge, for my offences are beyond all others. But what do I? I complain on you, and yet am indebted to you for my life, since I am for Melicerta's safety: let us go quickly and free her from the rest of her miseries: with that he turned to Achomat, and continuing his speech; Do not (said he) let that sweet Lady die, nor suffer Soliman's inhumanity to be infectious enough to corrupt your good nature. To all this Achomat made no answer, but sent to Bajazet's tent, and understanding none knew where he was, got to horse with Polexander and his brother, and rid in all haste to the haven: our Heroë got him into his shallop, with himself and his brother, and commanding his mariners to make all haste, they were in a trice at the ship. Achomat went first aboard, and the two brothers followed him; their coming could not be so private but that it caused some noise in the ship: Melicerta heard it, and doubting not whence it sprung, was so violently moved with it, that her spirits dispersing again, she fell into another trance; at that very instant the three Princes entered her cabin, and found her for dead on her bed: Achomat being not with held by any respect, cast himself on his daughter's face, and moistening it with his tears, Melicerta (said he pitifully) my dear daughter, know thy father and increase not my griefs in renewing, when he thought them ended: Iphidamantus was at the bed's foot as immovable as a statue, and having his eyes fixed on Melicerta: Alas Madam (said he) will you have me believe that I am ever deadly to you? My insensibility hath oftentimes gone near to bring you to your grave, and must my love now give a period to your days? Thus said Iphidamantus, but out of consideration he spoke it so softly that no body heard him. Presently Melicerta came to herself, and seeing herself in the arms of a man, thought it had been Iphidamantus, and that beliete made her ashamed; she was about to thrust him away, but lifting her eyes up more fixtly, she knew 'twas her father, and so fell back half dead with confusion and joy. My dear daughter, said Achomat, canst thou not endure the end of thy miseries? Must both good and ill make thee alike wretched? Open thine eyes, know thy father, and be not more cruel to thyself then either love or fortune: both of them at last accord what thou desirest, and if my consent be necessary for thy contentment, doubt not but it will be conformable with theirs. Melicerta heard one part of this speech, and forcing herself to answer it, My Lord (said she very softly to her father) if you will promise me your favour and forget my folly, I have yet courage enough to o'ercome my weakness, and preserve to you the unfortunate Melicerta. I have forgotten all (replied Achomat kissing her) and protest thou canst desire nothing from my love which it will not grant thee. If the enjoying of Solyman can contribute aught to thy life's happiness, I give him thee by that sovereign Law which permits me to dispose of him. Melicerta blushed at those last words, and not daring to answer, contented herself with casting her eyes on Iphidamantus. Achomat got him come near, and speaking to him with the mildness of a father; If you yet (said he) remember, that I bred you as mine own son, show me I entreat you in the saving of Melicerta, that you have some resentment of my care: kill not him that hath preserved your life; and since Melicerta's love is worth more than the most glorious Crowns, make appear to us now, that your mind is too generous to give an ear to ambition, when it whispers to you against duty and justice. Melicerta never moved her eyes, but keeping them fixed on Iphidamantus, expected his an●…wer to know what should become of her. Iphidamantus imagining there needed something else then words, to answer Achomat's winning propositions, cast himself at his feet, and looking on Melicerta, When (said he) I think on what I owe to the goodness of the father, and the love of the daughter, and besides revolve in my mind the prodigies of my forepast life, I acknowledge myself unworthy the favours which both have afforded me: but since you measure by the greatness of my ingratitude, that of your benefits; and that you propose to me rewards in lieu of the punishments I have deserved, I cannot but stand amazed at my happiness, and tell you, that as I have lived the most ingrateful of men, I must needs die so too, by the impossibility (whereto you have reduced me) of acknowledging your incomparable favours. Melicerta had an extreme desire to speak, but her discretion shut her lips, and her father's presence permitted her not to take the freedom which her love advised her. Cydaria who judiciously had avoided her being present at these passages, entered Melicerta's cabin with an action and habit conformable to the present state of her fortune; and having gracefully done her compliments, came to the fair Turk to congratulate with her. Achomat knowing her by Iphidamantus, did to her all the civilities she could expect from a man perplexed as he was, and led her to his daughter's beds-head. Then did Cydaria make known her excellent ingenuity, for taking Melicerta for the subject of her discourse; 'Tis a great while since (said she to Achomat) that the Princess your daughter hath wished for this day, amongst all the torment which that absolute power presiding over us with so much tyranny hath made her undergo, she felt none so cruel as to be absent from you. A hundred times in my hearing hath she wished herself able to give her whole life for one instant of your sight; and sometimes, when the excess of sorrows had reduced her to an extremity: O death (hath she cried) how sweet shouldst thou be unto me, so that thou wouldst not take me hence, before I had regained the favour of my honoured Achomat. Cydaria spoke those words in a tone so fit to move compassion, that the Bassa could not refrain from tears: but whilst he gave this tribute to nature, Iphidamantus rendered far greater to love; he was come up to Melicerta, and standing in the posture of an offender, which strives to get pardon for his faults: Fair Princess (said he in kissing her hand) scorn not this fugitive slave who prosecuted by the remorse of conscience, offers himself voluntarily to all that your anger shall denounce against him. 'Tis not the insensible Solyman you see at your feet, that monster hath long ago been out of the number of things existing: 'tis the repenting and sensible Solyman, he yet entreats you to be less good than the Bassa your father, and not to forget such crimes as would make Mercy itself worthy to be punished had she sealed them a pardon. Melicerta in lieu of answering to this, incessantly sighed; she took Iphidamantus hand, put it to her mouth, and with kisses, or (to speak things as love hath inspired me) with characters of fire, imprinted on it, the pardon which Iphidamantus believed he had not merited. She contented herself with that mute eloquence not only to assure her lover of the extremity of her affection, but to have him believe that all the miseries she had endured, were dear and pleasing to her, since they had produced such a height of felicity. Achomat interrupted the mysterious interparley of those lovers, and to refresh the spirits of all in Melicerta't cabin; I wonder now no more (said he to Cydaria and Iphidamantus, which stood one before the other) at those errors which have been occasioned by your two faces: The King of Morocco is not so blind as we believe him, and for my own part I confess, that were I from you but one quarter of an hour, I should not know which were Solyman. Melicerta desirous to give to Cydaria all that she owed to her affection: This days miraculous accidents (said she) command you to give thanks to the King of Morocco's mistakes; you had been as well as I in your discontents, had that Prince been more clear sighted, or Bajazet's spies not less deceived than that amorous old man. But fitly (said she, changing her voice) now I talk of Bajazer, what important reason of State hinders him from coming to taste those sweets for whose fruition be endures so many ills and exposeth himself to so many dangers? Achomat replied, had not our care of you daughter put by all others, we had either been yet in quest of that Prince, or he here with us. When Polexander came and intimated how extreme ill you were, we sent to Bajazetstents, to let him know the cause of your sudden departure, but our Messenger found him not, nor could any of his guard or slaves tell to what quarter of the Camp he was gone. The haste we made to see you, may be our excuse, if not towards this fair Princess, (he spoke it, turning to Cydaria) yet at least to others, why we forsook that Prince in his discontent. As Achomat ended his speech there arose a mighty noise in the midst of the Pirates fleet. The trumpets and other instruments of brass, which serve to warn the Soldiers what to do, disturbed the silence of the night, and the calmness of the elements. They cried, Arm, arm, on all sides, and the mariners whose toil is all in confusion, blended their clamours and cries with the Soldier's uproar. Polexander not knowing what the cause of this Alarm should be, sent Diceus to inform him, who was no sooner out of the King's ship but the noise was hushed; yet loath to return with nothing, he got to the place where the Pirates fleet was yet in battalia: he stayed the first he met, to know what had happened, some told him the arrival of the King of Senega, whom they thought friend to the King of Morocco, had engaged the whole navy to put themselves in order to fight with him; Others told him, but uncertainly, of Bajazet's loss, and gave him a great desire of clearing so important a news: as he was in that trouble, he met with the Rover Hamet, who knowing him in the dark, Ho, Diceus (said he) if thou lovest Bajazet, bring me quickly to the King thy master: Diceus told him he was in his ship; and for himself, he was come by his Master's command to know the cause of the Alarm. 'Tis a strange one (said Hamet sighing) but thou mayest know that Bajazet is dead, if Polexander save not his life. Diceus' imagining Hamet to be too much afflicted to speak, got him into his shallop, and so carried him aboard the King's ship. Assoon as he was in Melicerta's cabin, where Cydaria was with the Princes her brothers and Achomat, he cast himself at the feet of our Heroë, and witnessing his fear by his faltering speech, Sir (said he) you have gone near within these two hours to lose Bajazet, and if your company get not the suppressing of his resentments, I verily believe he will meet with that death between the arms of Zabaim and Almanzaira, which he would have found in the sea. Knowest thou what thou sayest (asked Polexander) in a tone expressing his affright? Yes very well, replied the Rover, and know more, that the only grief of meeting with Iphidamantus, where he thought to have found Axiamira, hath made him to confine by a quick despair his vain and long hopes. Relate that strange resolution (replied Polexander) whilst we go to succour that desperate man; presently he called for Diceus, and commanding him softly, to cause his ship to be steered near to Zabaim's, bid him withdraw, and he himself shut the door to Melicerta's cabin: whilst he was speaking to Diceus, Cydaria was stolen behind the sick Princess' bed, and set herself on it, to hear Hamet, and not be seen. Our Heroë thought it so, and believing the Pirate's relation might contribute much to his sister's satisfaction, entreated him to make known very particularly what he knew of his master's misfortune. Hamet being a little recollected, began his discourse thus; Some quarter of an hour after the news of our General's victory came to our Navy, our Sentinels gave us notice there were a many sails descried at the mouth of this River; this being confirmed by the fires on the coast, and by those in guard at the entrance, our Admiral made ready, and put the ships in battalia. But this alarm lasted not long, as you have heard; for presently two ships brought our Admiral news that the discovered fleet was the King of Senega's, who as Bajazet's friend had for his aid armed all the vessels he could make ready. Our Admiral who was absolute in his command, sent not to Bajazet for his direction, but presently dispatched Telisman and myself to Zabaim. We made to him, and coming aboard, performed those compliments whereto his assistance and quality obliged us; he seemed very sad, and perceiving we took notice of it: Pardon me (said he) if I entertain you not with all the joy I ought to show you. As you came, my wife and myself were busied about the clearing (to ourselves) somewhat which even now makes me not able to speak to you but with some disturbance: the adventure is such, as you must bear a share in it, but that you may the more freely understand it, let us retire to some room in the place where we are, both more commodious and quieter than here among so many Soldiers and Mariners equally affrighted. Zabaim having received us with these civilities and excuses, brought us into his cabin, and spending not long time in speaking of his forces and the cause of his getting them together: My ship (said he) with some few others, stayed at the foot of that dangerous rock which overhangs the entrance into this River, and I attended the Moon rising for my setting sail again, when I heard a voice over my head which in words the most lamenting I ever heard, besought heaven and earth, things sensible and insensible, to be witnesses after his death of his faith and constancy. Whilst I was attentive to those complaints, there grew a great bustling among the sails and ropes of my ship, and running to see what it was, I found a man hung in the tackling: I commanded to have him strait taken down, and seeing that the height from whence he fell had deprived him of his senses, have caused him to be brought into a cabin near to this; no sooner cast I mine eyes on him, but I know not what remembrance filled me with fear and horror; my wife coming in to practise that charity which hath gotten her the name of Mother to the afflicted, earnestly looked on him, and was no less troubled than I. We have for these two hours done all we can to get out of our astonishment, and o'ercome the long trance of that unfortunate man, but as effectless in the one as in the other; this is the cause you have not been entertained as you might expect: When Zabaim had ended, Sir (said I) may 'tis fit our General were advertised of the accident, therefore we both beseech your Majesty to let us see that desperate person. My thoughts (said the King) which are not yet well settled, made me forget that which particularly I had a desire to tell you; 'tis, that I am much deceived if the man we have succoured be not one of the principal of your Army. By something he wears he seems to be a man of command, and if my wife mistake not, it must necessarily be your General himself. Here Zabaim stopped, and we who found no likelihood in this conjecture, besought him to let us see the man, and to put him out of the opinion he was in, we related to him what Bajazet had done that very day: but assoon as he showed him to us, lying yet stretched out as dead, I knew him and cried out 'twas my General. My companion as much afflicted as myself, thinking Bajazet had been dead, cast himself on him, and kissing his hands, began to call to him in his ears, as all the Sectaries of Mahomet use to hollow in the ears of their dead. In the mean while whether Nature after it had been so long time dulled, awaked suddenly, or the Prince's strength recalled by their applying of remedies had disengaged his spirits which his fall had as ' were suffocated, so it was that Bajazet came to himself. The first signs of life he gave us, were his sighs, which being not well perfected perished in the place of their conception, and were not perceived but by their heave about the seat of his heart; These halfe-sighes were followed by others, which seemed to fly headlong to get forth. At last, after he had a while muttered what none could understand, yet came he out distinctly with this: I will no more depend on the injustice of fortune, and my soul unloaden of the weight of my body, may freely go in quest and find thee fair Axiamira in what corner of the earth soever my cruel destiny hath hidden thee. Almanzaira recovering from her deadly sorrow by degrees as her Son came out of his swoon, ceased not to invoke that eternal Pity which had so often and so miraculously redeemed her out of her afflictions; and to beseech thence with her tears, an end to those miseries which continually traversed her life. Her prayer ended, she oftentimes kissed Bajazet, whose head she kept on her breast, and calling him sometimes Almanzor and othertimes Bajazet, entreated him to know her and to come out of his reaveries. To strike his imagination with some name well known to him, she entreated him to look on Almaid and Hydaspes who infinitely grieved for him: At those names he strove to open his eyes, but the brightness of the lights forcing him to shut them again; Almaid (said he) and Hidaspes are with me, for their fidelity would not permit them to survive my death. You are welcome, dear Companions of my many miseries; and since in your life-time you have loved nothing more dear than my company and contentment; continue that affection, and joining for ever your shadows with mine, let us go together in quest of fair Axiamira. Whilst Bajazet moved all that heard him to compassion, and Zabaim with Almanzaira melted into tears, I came to that incomparable lover, and so talked with him as he came out of his musing. Yet no sooner was he come to himself but he began to cry out as he had felt some great torture, and afflicting himself for being alive: How Bajazet (said he) thou liv'st then, and yet hast for ever lost the hope of finding Axiamira! Ah Polexander! Ah Iphidamantus! what will you say of me? To get him from this new affliction. I said you were in great care and searched for him every where. With that I came away, and had so good fortune as to meet with Diceus when I was out of hope of finding you. If therefore you regard the friendship of Bajazet, save his life while it is in your power. Here Hamet ended; and Polexander replied (to comfort him) that his General should soon have satisfaction. But what do you the while, fair Cydaria? You sigh in secret, you bear a part in the griefs you confer on the loyal Almanzor, and repent for suspecting so wonderful a constancy. I see well your scrupulous virtue grows angry with your disposition, and it is not less grieved than your lover, to be compelled to receive so sensible a blow, and not have sufficient arms to defend itself from it. But let her not believe, that in giving way to so powerful an Enemy, she lessens her reputation. 'Tis true your severities are overcome, and abandoning a place they had so courageously maintained, they would exhibit to your thought, your being accused of weakness or cunning. But let not your fair soul fear these calumnies. You yield way when it is both just and glorious not to defend yourself. I could not refrain from this exclamation, seeing what transports and anxieties the news of Bajazet's despair wrought in the fair and discreet Cydaria. Certainly her virtue strove incredibly to hide her resentments, and not let herself be overcome by this unlooked for accident, but the weaker part of her soul, suppressed the stronger, and wisdom was enforced to give place to love. Polexander who seemed to be ordained by heaven to be the comforter of all afflicted, and the Lover's Mediator betwixt Love and Fortune; understanding his Ship was come up to Zabaim's, left Cydaria with Melicerta, Achomat and Iphidamantus, and went alone to prepare Bajazet for the receiving that happiness he came to present him. When Zabaim and Almanzaira knew him, they were so much overjoyed, that they seemed to have no more thought of the danger wherein their own son yet lay: O my dear deliverer (cried Almanzaira) turn your eyes on a miserable mother which hath no life but in the life of her son; and now perfect that which you began in the Isle whereinto Fortune had exiled me. Heaven promised me at that very instant you arrived there, that the period of my miseries should be the work of your courage and extreme charity. Perfect a promise which should be infallible, and since you have preserved the mother in herself, save her again in her son. Madam, replied Polexander, the spectacle here is such a wonder to me, that I can scarce believe what mine eyes and ears inform me; surely the ill Angel, Enemy to the greatness of your race, hath driven Bajazet to a resolution, which in all likelihood was not to be expected, either from the vigour of his spirit, or from the power of fortune herself. 'Tis not past five or six hours since he came off victorious from a Combat, whereto he had been challenged by the Prince of Morocco; and Achomat, Iphidamantus, and myself, were preparing ourselves, to see him triumph over his enemies, and the Town he hath besieged; when Hamet brought us news of his despair: If Madam, I divine right, I know the cause, and can by consequence promise your Majesty to give an end to it. I do not doubt it, (replied Almanzaira) and how great soever our afflictions are, I hold them not past remedy, if you undertake the cure. A fairer hand than mine (said Polexander) must be employed in so great a restauration, let it suffice that I know where 'tis to be had; and you have nought to do but to render the patient capable of receiving what shall be prescribed for the assuring of his recovery. 'Twas thought Bajazet heard these last words, because he presently opened his eyes, and made plainly appear, he had absolutely forgotten all he had done since his parting from Polexander. He arose, and knowing the Prince among so many strange faces, You see (said he) how fortune continues the signs of her hatred: Abdelmelec is dead, Morocco is brought to the extremity, I have forced out of her King's hands, that which made me proclaim war against him, and yet am I more miserable than I was before my victories: the happinesses I desire not, come headlong tumbling in at my pleasure; and that which I wish for, runs from me in what part of sea or land soever I follow it. Put out of your mind (replied Polexander) a belief which may be was true in times past, but is not now: you shall find at Morocco, what you seek, there. Hely who deserves not the fruition of Axiamira, could have only her picture, but Almanzor, whose virtue can never be worthily enough recompensed, shall when he please possess Axiamira herself. Bajazet, scarce giving Polexander leave to end what he had begun, and besides not taking notice of one of them that were about him, embraced our Heroë, and calling him often his Lord and Deliverer, Do not (said he) defer the execution of your promise: the happiness you propose to me is so great, that you must give me leave to doubt of it, till mine own eyes assure me. I refuse not the condition (answered Polexadder) but what will the King your Father say, or the Queen your Mother think, if you go hence without rendering them that to which nature and their goodness binds you? Bajazet started at those words, and looking about him, he not only knew Zabaim (for he had often seen him) but believing who Almanzaira was, both by Almaids relation, and instinct of blood, he cast himself at their feet, and besought them to pardon his present and forepast extravagances? 'Tis I (my son) said Zabaim that should ask to be forgiven for mine, and entreat you by my repentance, (which is the only thing can win you to a forgetfulness of my faults) to blot out of your memory all that I have made you suffer since the day of your birth. And I my son, said Almanzaira, (casting herself on Bajazet's neck) beseech you to lay all the accidents of your life on the secrets of that Providence which cannot possibly fail, and to believe, that no finister thing hath betided you but for your better avail. Bajazet had many good things to say, but the imperious object of that beauty he wished for, not permitting him to have a thought for any other than herself, made him contract them into submissions and excuses. Almanzaira, who was incomparable in all her endowments, desirous to confer a part of her contentment on her son's passion, entreated Polexander to acquit him of his promise, and not defer a pleasure which might be the ruin of many others. Bajazet shall be satisfied (replied our Heroë) and his satisfaction shall be the more perfect, in that for the receiving it he shall not lose the pleasure he takes in the sight of the King his father and yourself. What must I do to be so happy? (cried Bajazet) with the impatiency of a man truly passionate? nothing (said Polexander) but to go from this ship into mine. Zabaim, who had at least gotten this advantage over his extreme amorous inclination, to be the most civil of all men, said, That though Almanzor should once again be jealous of him, he would be the first to see his ancient Mistress. Presently there were planks laid between the two ships, and not only Zabaim but Almanzaira, (whom Polexander led) and the timorous Bajazet, went aboard our Heroe's ship. Achomat and Iphidamantus came to welcome them, and their compliments ended brought them into the cabin where Melicerta and Cydaria were. Almanzaira, who went in first, first saluted the two Princesses, and Polexander presenting his sister to her; See here madam (said he) the cause of all your sons discontent, I deliver her into your hands to be punished in a way proportionable to her offences. Almanzaira in stead of answering Polexander, addressed herself to Cydaria; I do not (said she) believe you so guilty as your brother would persuade me; nor do not think you are a stranger to me; 'tis long agone since I knew you, and if Polexander call to mind what he saw in my hermitage, he can tell you, how you kept me company there, and your picture was one of my principal ornaments. Cydaria, showing her virtue by her modesty, and her wisdom by her answer; I was (said she to the Queen) most happy in a time when I esteemed myself the most unfortunate Maiden alive; and by that which it hath pleased your Majesty to let me know, I acknowledge, fortune did justly handle me so cruelly, since in lieu of being thankful for her favours, I accused her for want of pity and justice: I ask her pardon heartily, or rather, to show my thankfulness for the good I have received, to the person to whom I owe it, I persever in my continual contempt of fortune, and cast myself at your feet to render you my humble acknowledgements for your exceeding favours. Madam (replied Almanzaira, having stayed her from kneeling) I mean not that you shall so easily be acquitted of the debt you owe me: I desire you would give me the Original, for the care I took in so well preserving the Copy; and that you will contribute somewhat to the safety of him that would have hazarded his life so often for you. Cydaria could not answer the Queen, because Zabaim, Achomat, Bajazet and Iphidamantus, entering the cabin, they were engaged to begin new civilities. The King of Senega blushed in seeing again that face which had power to overcome all Zelopa's enchantments: Cydaria grew red too at the remembrance of some former passages; but she presently grew pale, and had much ado to stand upright when she saw Bajazet between Achomat and Iphidamantus. Zabaim, as reformed as he was, left not to be very pleasant and gamesome, and told Cydaria (after he had saluted her) he repented him not of his former perceptions. I found you fair in Guinea, (said he) I find you fair in Morocco, and if I may speak it with awaking the jealousy of any that shall hear me, I love you no less now than I did then: yet there is this odds, (he added, smiling) than I loved you with an intent to enjoy you myself, and now I love you that another may be happy in your fruition; I am certain the person will not displease you, for if my memory fail me not, I call to mind that you had no great mislike to him I would bestow on you. Cydaria, that had a flexible and pleasant wit, and who gracefully altered her discourse and humour, according to the diversity of such personages whom she would oblige, smiled before she would answer Zabaim, and casting her eyes down a little. I do not remember (said she) ought of what your Majesty talks to me: The accidents which are befallen me since I came out of Guinea, have so wronged my memory, that I have scarce enough left to keep me from not knowing myself. Zabaim in lieu of answering, went to take Bajazet, and presenting him to Cydaria, Here's one (said he) will put you in mind of those things you have forgotten: I am sure he hath not; and there is nothing that betided you whereof he cannot give you an exact account. Bajazet would fain have borne a part in this frankness of humour, but he was not master of his fancy: Love which is a severe God would▪ not have him jest with his mysteries; he appeared there before Cydaria, overjoyed, but abashed and confused. If he had hope, he had fear too; no sooner did any heat appear in his face, but it was called back to its centre, and forced to give place to a chillness, which ftoze his blood and made him as pale as death. Almanzaira did the part of a good mother in her son's extremity; she spoke to his Mistress for him, and said so much, that she must have been far less inclined than she was to believe it, if she had not been persuaded: after the father, the mother, the brothers and friends had laid the foundation of this easy recomplement, they thought it best to leave the remainder to love. Bajazet had never a Second left to serve him against Cydaria, and Iphidamantus was alone with Melicerta; whilst these four lovers swum in such delights which cannot be known nor expressed by those that love not; Zabaim, Almanzaira and Achomat equally satisfied, consulted together about the accomplishment of their children's desires. Polexander's Officers, who well knew their charges, had in the mean time prepared a feast worthy the company in their master's ship: the neatness and magnificence of it strove for priority, and though the sea have not those commodities which are found on land; the place yet where those Princes were entertained, made them see that Polexander was able to master all kind of difficulties. During the repast, divers discourses were on foot, at last Iphidamantus was entreated by the company, to tell them by what means he fell again (under the habit of a maiden) into the hands of the King of Morocco. Melicerta who had a far greater desire than the rest to hear her lover, imposed silence assoon as any one would speak, and showing an attention even before Iphidamantus began his relation, anticipated the pleasure she was to receive by it. Iphidamantus, loathe his Mistress should stay any longer in expectation of what he desired, began thus the sequel of his adventures.  

The Continuation of Iphidamantus History.  
THis is the second time the King of Morocco's eyes, (as ill judges of beauty as his old years are unfit for love) have taken me for Cydaria. The first was when I left the service of the Grand-Signior: as I was in quest of Polexander, I was shipwrecked on the coast of Morocco, but never was shipwreck accompanied with so strange an adventure; for no sooner was I got on shore, but a many Soldiers of Guargetsem Fortresse took me up with extraordinary shouts, and making the places about to resound with the name of Ennoramita, brought me right to their King's chamber. That Prince overjoyed to see me, a hundred times repeated the same name, cast himself at my feet, kissed my hands, used me like a Goddess or an Angel, brought me into a chamber royally adorned, and left me among many women and black eunuchs. To this Iphidamantus added, that which he before related to Polexander; and coming to his departure from the Pirates Island, till this time (said he) no man ever knew, no not Polexander, the true cause that made me forsake Bajazet. I must now declare it to you, and not fear to confess my faults, since I have so exceeding mild judges; I was enjoying the delights of Bajazet's Isle, and (I confess it to my shame) never thought on Histeria's death, nor Melicerta's miseries, when the quietness of my mind, and the mirthsomenesse of my humour forsook me without any apparent cause. That which till then pleased me, began to be distasteful, and the pensiveness, sighs, and Bajazet's disquiets, which I could hardly endure, became my most pleasing diversions; I found delights in solitude; company was irksome to my melancholy and restless thoughts; I learned to sigh in earnest, and found pleasure in it; sleep left me; and I knew by my long and troublesome watchings, how cruel the nights are to the sick and unfortunate. Though I grew angry at this new manner of living, yet I found some sweetness in it; one night, when certainly I slept, though I thought myself awake, a great flash of light dashed all obscurity from my chamber, and struck into mine eyes: at first I took it for lightning, but the same lustre having (as it were) dazzled me the second time, I opened my bed-curtaines to see what it was, and perceived walking with an incredible sadness and slowness, a young maiden which had her breast opened with some blow of a sword: the blood gushed out in great clots from the wound, and the fair apparition, inlieu of being terrified, looked on it running out, with a great deal of pleasure; holding her eyes thus fixed on her wound, she drew near me, and showing it to me with the point of her bloody sword, Look on it (said she) as well as I, insensible Solyman, we have no less contributed to it the one than the other: 'Twas indeed this hand and this sword that made it, but 'twas thy disdain and inhumanity, which drove both to this desperate action: Make thyself drunk with this blood, since thou hast so thirsted for it, drain out all that rests in my veins, I will endure thy cruelty, so it extend no further, and that my poor sister who languisheth in a desert Island, be not compelled to have recourse to my violent remedy for the cure of that malady whereof thou art the inflicter. With these reproaches the Ghost vanished, and I awaking found myself as cold as ice, and as wet as if I had newly come out of a river. Alas! (cried I presently) fair soul, which accusest me of thy death, thou knowest well that I am but a far distant cause, and though my inclination would have drawn me to love thee, yet my reason must have hindered me from it. I confess yet that I am guilty, since thou condemnest me, and would to heaven my ruin could restore thy life again; thou shouldst see me run to my death with joy and alacrity; but since these wishes and vows are but bootless and vain, I will make one more just and solid, and from this day engage myself, never to be at rest, till I have given Melicerta satisfaction. I cannot tell you whether it were the effect of the vision, or my vow that wrought my alteration; but presently, of impassable, I began to be all passion; and felt all those torments which Polexander and Bajazet had so often described to me: I cast myself out of my bed, and scarce having the patience to dress me, went to Bajazet, not knowing well what I did: Brother (said I, all amazedly) I love, and my desire to find the worthy object of my affection, will not permit me to stay longer with you. Bajazet will tell you if you please, that hearing me talk thus, he thought me out of my wits, and asked oftentimes to what end I held a discourse with him so out of all appearance? 'Tis very true though, said I, and that you may not doubt of it, harken to such things as I never yet disclosed to any. Thereupon I related to him all which had happened to me at Constantinople and Lepanto; and ending with the vision I had lately seen, I filled him with as much astonishment as commiseration: Besides, knowing my sickness by his own experience, Away, away (said he) defer it no longer, 'tis not justice that you should be exempted from the fate of your family. He gave me a good tall ship, with all such as I would choose to accompany me, and taking his leave; My dear brother (said he) I will quickly follow you; and but for Almaid and Hydaspes whom I daily expect, I would be as well a companion in your voyage as I am in your fortune: thus we parted, and 'twas after our separation that all those accidents betided me which I have recounted. After I had been some while with Polexander, and saw him (as well as myself) in a longing to attempt his fortune again, I left him steering for the inaccessible Island, and bore up for the straits of Gibraltar, to get into the Mediterranean Sea, and inquire after Melicerta either in France or Italy. The wind driving me on the coast of Barbary, I landed in the territory of Argier, and went into the Town with an intent to see whether Melicerta had not been so unfortunate as to be taken by those Barbarians, and enchained among their slaves: But my search was as effectless there as it had been in other places; and for being too curious in those parts, I lost the hope of seeing Melicerta again. That Town being peopled with a many several Nations, and of all kind of wits, amongst others feeds a great sort of men and women which make profession of calculating nativities, to divine of things lost, and foretell of what is to come: I went to one of these Cheaters which was of most reputation; 'twas a Marabou called Cid Amatonis, which dwelled without the gates of Argier: after that false Prophet had done a thousand superstitious Ceremonies wherewithal he was wont to deceive poor people; he told me, that which I searched after, was not to be found but among the dead. Polexander interrupting his brother, Had you (said he) understood the true sense of those words, you would not accuse your Mirabou of ignorance and lying: for 'tis very true (insensible Solyman) that the treasure you looked for, was shut up among the habitations of the dead, and the constant and generous Melicerta had chosen for her retreat the Tomb of her dead sister. Melicerta was a little moved at Polexanders' reproving his brother, and therefore speaking with her accustomed sweetness; My Lord (said she to our Hero) you know that Iphidamantus hath made his peace, and by consequence we must not revoke to memory things passed. The company could not hear these mild remonstrances, without admiring the goodness of that Lady that made them, and ravished with Iphidamantus strange accidents, entreated him to proceed; which he did (from where his brother had interrupted him) thus: I confess (said he) when Cid Amatonis had made me this fatal reply, I laughed at his art; and told him I was sure the person was alive whom I sought for. My art (said the Mirabou) deceives me not, and however assures me, that personage is enclosed in a Tomb; and for confirmation of that verity, Know with young man (too fair to be happy) that this face so full of allurements shall quickly find greater than its own: there are Sorceresses in this city, that trouble not themselves as those of old did, with drawing the Moon down from her Sphere, in spoiling with hail their enemy's harvests, nor to change the course of Rivers; their employments are far more mortal and sad towards such whom nature hath endowed with any loveliness and beauty. Those they bind in unperceiveable chains, and by their sorcery, depriving them of all understanding, sell them to rich voluptuous women, who find no pleasure truly high, if they change them not every day. Look to thyself young man, this misfortune threatens thee; it hangs over thy head; 'tis done; thou art lost. I went (with that) out of Amatonis hermitage in such a choler, that I scarce had any feeling of my miseries; and had not gone a hundred paces into the Town, when a women, covered with a great veil, and holding a long Chaplet after the Turkish manner, stayed me by my arm. What (my son, said she) 'twas sure your ill Angel that led you to the Cell of the abominable Amatonis. Bethink yourself well (said she) affrightedly; Do you know what you are? Do not you take yourself for some Tiger or Lion, or other such beast? For 'tis the custom of that wretch to trouble the minds of all that consult with him: I confess, I was so weak as to stop at the words of that old Phantasm, but finding no alteration in myself: Mother, (said I) the man you speak of, is not so good a friend as to deprive me of all reason and knowledge: but on the contrary, hath (for all my life time) made me miserable in conserving it to me, and robbed me of that little hope which kept me alive. He hath taken nothing from you, but he may be glad to restore it, replied the old woman: Believe me (my son) his predictions are all false, and many times already he hath for his impostures given satisfaction under the cudgel of the hangman to the indignation of the most eminent in this Town. Ah, Mother, said I, if you would bring me to some one that could tell me news of the good which I have lost, I promise to make you forget the incommodities of your old age. My son (quoth the Sorceress) 'tis my custom to do good to every body, and receive no requital. Come along and assure yourself how extraordinary soever your affliction be, I will find a remedy for it. My grief and passion which made me more senseless than I have been since, through that old woman's enchantments, won me to follow her, to the end I might learn the situation of that Island where the Ghost of Histeria had showed me Melicerta. I should be too tedious, if I related to you the richness of the house, whereinto the Witch brought me: without it seemed a little one, but within there were stately rooms and lodgings, with furniture of silk and gold, and a garden wherein many fountains mingled their sweet murmurs with the perfumes of Orange trees and Jessemines. Assoon as I was in this delightful lodging, Thou art welcome, child of my heart, said the old Sorceress; and being thus entertained, she led me into a Closet which was all hung with the pictures of the fairest Ladies in Africa. Mother (said I) if that pity which you lately showed me was not feigned, and if ever another's miseries have sensibly touched you, do your utmost endeavour to give some comfort to the most unfortunate of all men. I extremely love a Lady, as great by birth as incomparable in beauty, and my misery is such, that I know not to what part of the world she hath betaken herself: She is in no less care for thee my son, (replied the Witch) than thou art for her; cheer up then, and assure thyself, that ere long you shall both receive the contentment you seek after. This discourse was a wonder to me, nevertheless, since we easily believe what we wish, I imagined this woman would not have promised me a thing so assuredly, if it had not been in her power. I entreated her to let me see assoon as she could the effect of her promises. How (said she) what? dost thou not see it? I with that turned my head, and saw at the closet door a young Lady very lovely and richly clad, whom I thought to have othertimes seen; but I knew it was not Melicerta, and as I would have found fault with the Witch for deceiving me, that Lady cast herself about my neck, and moistening me with her tears, Is it possible (dear Solyman) said she, that thy insensibility should continue still? Dost thou not repent thee of the griefs thou hast made me suffer by thy neglect and flight? It is almost a year that I have sought thee, and neither the thought of my birth, the fear of dangers, nor the duty I owe my father, have been able to detain me. I have crossed all the Mediterranean, got into the Ocean, and finally not knowing where to find thee, retired to this Town: For these eight days I have enquired diligently after thee, I have employed all the Sooth sayers and Magicians, to learn what place hid thee from my inquiry, but none could satisfy my passion. This aged woman only moved with my affliction kept me in hope of seeing thee again; and as one day (to please me) she showed me thy amiable face in her enchanted glass, on an instant she snatched away that powerful crystal, and cried to me, run; for at this very time Solyman passeth by the windows of your chamber. My love making me forget what was seemly, made me run not only to the window, but into the street to embrace thee; thou vanishedst from mine eyes, and for all that I could do from that day hitherto, it hath been out of my power of seeing thee again: This faithful companion of my miseries seeing how extreme they were, was willing to mitigate them by her art; and going forth hence this morning, Daughter (said she) give over your tears, and put on again your former blithenesse; this day thou shalt fee thy insensible fair one; I gave credit to her words, and see they were not frivolous. I hold thee now my dear Solyman, and protest that nothing but death shall separate me from thee. The kindnesses and talk of that Lady had so disturbed the little sense was left me, that all I could do was to look on her with mine eyes, all threatening and full of anger. She on the contrary cast her amorous glances on me, and beseeching for some pity on her afflictions; Alas (said she) is it possible that the unfortunate Ennoramita must eternally entreat and never be heard? At that name, I remembered that she who spoke to me was the same daughter to the King of Tunis, whose young errors I have related to you, and found myself extremely puzzled; yet feigning not to be so; Rather (said I) Ennoramita is it possible, that so great a Princess as yourself, should so abandon the place of her birth, and taking on the trade of a vagabond and lost one, have so little care of her reputation? Let some other than thee (cruel Solyman, replied she) upbraid me for that fault: For thine own part, thou shouldst like it, and canst not with justice deny it a recompense; I confess, the anger of seeing my intentions crossed by this fatal meeting, carried me beyond what was fitting; I laid on her a thousand more imputations; I condemned her fury and blindness, and having often threatened the old Witch, I strove to get myself out of the hands of these two enraged creatures. Dear Solyman (said Ennoramita) forsake me not in the estate I am; I have not much longer to live, since thou canst not endure that I should love thee: stay but a little and thou shalt see thyself freed from this miserable wretch. The old woman, who as I have heard since, had been the Princess nurse, and had made her undertake her voyages with an assurance of finding me; had rather see me perish then not content Ennoramita's passion. I cannot tell you whether it were by words, by soft feelings, or other witchcraft; but in the very instant that I went out of the closet into the chamber by which I came; I felt myself strucken as with the stab of a poniard, and losing all knowledge, fell in a swoon on the floor. I cannot tell you what Ennoramita and the Sorceress did during my trance; but when I came to myself, I found me in a bed, without any memory of what had passed. I forgot Melicerta, I remembered not my voyage, I had cast mine own self so far in oblivion, that there remained no more knowledge of it in me, but that me thought I was not the same I had been. Notwithstanding, Ennoramita ' charm had a success far differing from that which Dircé (so was her Nurse called) had promised her. In stead of loving and sighing for her, me thought I saw (when she appeared) something most horrible; and often times taking her in my visions for the bloody and mournful Ghost of Histeria as I had seen her; Alas! (cried I) follow me no more! I confess fair Princess I am guilty of death; I have stroke that poniard into thy breast, but be satisfied by my ruin, and expose me no longer to these cruel serpents which continually burn me, but kill me not. Ennoramita grew almost desperate to see how I was, and wished every day that her Nurse could break the charm she had given me: but being less able to suppress the ill then to cause it, she advised the Princess to carry me to Tunis in a maiden's habit; to which Ennoramita consenting, and making preparation for all things needful to the voyage, departed, assoon as she saw a little diminution of my frenzy. By her return, she restored to the King her father, the life she had almost deprived him of by her flight. That Prince, who without doubt had by his example contributed to his daughter's follies, treated her as his companion, rather than as if he had been her father. He was pacified in keeping her more carefully then before times, and to divert her immodest affections resolved to visit her every day after dinner. For myself, who passed from my former frenzy into so deep a melancholy, that I did nothing but sigh and weep, and made Ennoramita's life so irksome, that she had infallibly slain herself if the Nurse had not at all times assured her, that as my frenzy was turned into a melancholy, so that melancholy waxing away by little, I would become such a man as she had always wished me. In the mean time, the King of Tunis casting his eyes on me, took me for what I was not, and would needs know of his daughter where I was bought: she fitted him a leafing, and said, That seeing me at Algiers in the market where they sold slaves, my comeliness gave her a mind to buy me; and were it not for the grief which disquiets her, she were the most pleasing creature in the world. Alas! what ailes●… she (asked the King her father?) 'Tis a strange grief replied Ennoramita: she hath so passionately loved a Canarian, that losing him by a tragical accident, she hath never since given over her fighes and lamentations. This melancholy, in lieu of lesning by time, still increaseth; and from time to time so disquiets the poor maiden, that none without pity can see her actions or hear her complaints. Hear I beseech you a strange example of our fantastiknesse; That King who was no more master of his wits then Ennoramita, had seen me divers times, and though he thought me a maiden, and believed me fair, yet had he not intimated any affectation toward me: but no sooner had he heard the tale his daughter invented, but he took a particular pleasure to entertain me, and employed all his best Rhetoric in the Essaying to sweeten my sorrows. He spoke to me of my pretended lover, held his condition happy, since it made him receive so great proofs of my love; and protested to me he would not complain of his fortune, if by his death he could bring me to the like resentment. To this I answered with fighes and tears, and that frantic Prince found loveliness in my melancholy: he pleased himself in it, and stirred not from me; at last he was constrained to let his passion break forth, and to satisfy it, to take his Rival (I would say his daughter) for his confident. Imagine whether I were not happy in having but one part of my reason at that time; and what a redoubling of tortures it had been to me, if being perpetually to oppose the folly of the father and the love of the daughter; I had besides been afflicted with the remembrance of Melicerta. Ennoramita's Nurse laboured on one side to annihilate her former charm by a second, but not being able to do it without putting me to extreme violences, she so altered the body to comfort the spirit, that I fell ill of a sickness which all the Physicians of Tunis at first held incurable. After a continual fever of forty days, and a weakening of all parts of my body, so general, that there was nothing left me but my sight, I began to feel some small ease; I than began fully to know myself, and asked (alone) where I was; since when and how I fell sick, and why I had given over the quest of Melicerta. By little and little my memory came again, and though it showed me, one after another, the Ideas of such things as had betided me before I fell into the hands of Ennoramita, yet could it not make me call to mind what had befallen me since: As I troubled to know the sequel of my adventures, Ennoramita came to see me, and commanded all those that were in my chamber to withdraw. When she was alone, she fell on her knees, and taking my right hand which was out of the bed, By this hand which I kiss, said she, and by this submission wherewithal I implore thy goodness, dear Solyman, pardon me those faults which the excess of my love have made me commit against thee. I confess I am unworthy thy love, since I would have purchased it by other charms then those of my affection and perseveranee: but if I have judges a little more pitiful than thyself, I shall find mercy. For tell me lovely Soiyman, what faults are pardonable, if that of too much love deserves to be punished? The Princess' speech did renew in my memory, but confusedly, some particularities of my sickness, and that reiterating the desire I had to know all: Fair Princess (said I) the unfortunate Solyman knows too well theeffects of love, to condemn as criminal the actions to which he enforceth us. All that his absolute power make us undertake is just, and if some one think otherwise, he knows not what love is. After this, fear not fair Princess to declare what you have done to me; & know that we never understand better how violent a passion is, but when it puts on such as it possesseth to actions extremely violent. May I believe, replied Ennoramita, that 'tis from thyself, and not the virtue of some new charm, which gives thee so favourable thoughts, and makes thee so pitiful? If it be so, let Fate do its worst, I will never think my estate unhappy. Ennoramita, having put on this resolution, related to me all that I have told you, and the means she made use of, to try the overcoming my insensibility. Afterwards she acquainted me with the causes of my last sickness, and suddenly casting herself on me; Dear Solyman (said she) I say not, if thou love me, but if thou hast pity on a Princess who is even mad for thy love hinder me (since 'tis in thy power) from losing mine honour with my life. Thou hast both in thy hands. Deal with them as a man truly generous, and strive to constrain thyself a little, that the King my father may not discover how I have beguiled him. I ask thee nothing, but that thou feign thyself to be a maiden, and enduring the love he bears thee▪ be so noble as to draw me out of a labyrinth whose intricacies thou only canst wind through.  
Instead of answering the Princess, I began to reflect on her miseries and mine own; and exclaiming against heaven; Justice eternal (said I) which raignest over us, why intendest thou to inflict such strange punishments on poor miserable creatures, which are but the play-toyes of our passions, and the examples of a deplorable weakness? And thou unfortunate Princess, (than I addressed myself to Ennoramita) what pretendest thou by thy obstinate affection? Thou lovest a wretch that cannot love thee. I must needs confess it, I love as well as thee, and my love as well as thine, is accompanied with so cruel a destiny that it cannot attain to what it aspires. Thou follow'st me, and I follow another. I fly from thee, and by another am as fast fled from. Thou intreatest I would have pity on thee, I grant it, provided thou be not unpitifull to me. Let's do the like one for another; and since our diseases are equally dangerous, let us run both to the same remedy. 'Tis fit I should conform myself to your opinion (replied Ennoramita) but 'tis impossible for me. I wish thy peace, and yet I cannot choose but disturb it. Yet I am not desperate of being able to please thee, but thou must give me a great deal of time to perform a matter of that difficulty. Grant me that which I request thee, and I will yield to what you desire. This last word so seized on the Princess' heart, that she was near suffocated in pronouncing it. The tears fell abundantly from her eyes, and her sighs impetuously driving out one another, resembled the impetuous course of a torrent which had overflowed the dam that opposed it. No sooner was she a little resettled, but the King her father came into my chamber, and accosting me with a countenance that witnessed how dear my life was to him: Now (said he) I perceive my prayers have been heard, and heaven hath granted to my Sacrifices the recovery of fair Philomela, ('twas under that name Ennoramita made me pass for a maid.) And truly (said he) it had been too rigorous, had it condemned to a precipitated death, or to a perpetual languishment, a beauty, which for its own glory, merits not only to live long on earth, but to be there perpetually happy. Sir (replied I) if aught could give me comfort in my sad fortune, I had met it in the entertainment I receive from your Majesty and the Princess your daughter. But alas! the misery I am fall'n in is so great, that not only it can have no end, but it even deprives me of the capacity of being comforted. Melicerta is dead, and by consequence there is no more happiness left for me in the world. The dear name of Melicerta renewing within me the sense of those miseries whereunto I had exposed her, drew such abundance of tears from mine eyes, that Muley Hassen could not doubt the truth of my loss. He thought it fit, (seeing me so sensible of my misfortune) not to discover any grief of his own. He therefore contented himself in making appear to me by reasons and examples, that 'twas a thing unheard of among men to love that which had no existence. But (he added) I hope, the same hand which hath redeemed you from the grave, will free you from these mournful and funeral cogitations which are so fatal to your repose. Many other words he used which I will not repeat, and 'twas very late ere he went from me. As long as my extreme weakness forced me keep my bed, all the day and part of the night I had with me either the father or the daughter; assoon as the one left me, the other took the place, and both of them speaking to me of their affection, in lieu of afflicting (as you may imagine) they comforted me; since they represented to me mine own. I uttered boldly before them both, the dear name of Melicerta: I besought her to hear my laments, to think how my constancy was assaulted, and to give it the virtue of continuing victorious. When I spoke thus before Ennoramita, Shall I (said she) make my prayers contrary to thine, or implore heaven not to hear thee? In one same instant my affection commands and forbids it, it would have me love thee own for mine sake, and by the same reason wish the loss of Melicerta: on the other side, it would have me love thee for thy sake, and by consequence pray for Melicerta's safety. Thus that happy enamoured Lady is not only beloved by him she affecteth, but is affected by what she persecuteth: Again, Solyman in this contestation meets both with his content and glory; he satisfies his passion in resisting what opposeth it, and by the power of her allurements, makes Melicerta triumph on her Rival. Thou art alone, o infortunate Ennoramita, the person on whom Heaven pours all its choler, and Love hath chosen as a victim which must be sacrificed for the happiness of Solyman and Melicerta. The Princess' passion still furnished her with so many new thoughts, that I had need of a wonderful memory to retain them: The King her father produced no less, and seeing in the declining of my sickness, that my mirthsomnesse came again with my strength, he thought Melicerta began to be worn out of my memory. That opinion gave him the boldness to discover his love to me, and intimating that he would not treat me as other beauties which he kept shut up for his pleasure; he at first promised me the Crown of Tunis. Your virtue (said he) and beauty which are both extraordinary, exempt you from the Law of indifferent personages. I will suspend the customs of the Kings my Predecessors, to teach all Barbary, that a merit without comparison, may work something without example. Philomela shall be placed in the Throne, without fear of companions or Rival; and if her virtue cannot endure in my Palace, any subjects of impurity, from this hour I break open the doors of my Seraglio, and give both liberty and honour to so many fair slaves as the chance of war hath given me. To all these fair promises I continually opposed my inability of accepting them, and the loss of Melicerta. 'Twas a great deal worse when I had absolutely recovered my health, and that the beauty (which I will believe I had for fear of disobliging Cydaria) taking new vigour, shone in the eyes of Muley Hassen (as he told me) like the Sun when after his leaving the Tropic of Capricorn, he ascends towards that of Cancer. But leave we at last these extravagancies of love, and (since 'tis the will of Fate) end this Comedy by a tragical Catastrophe. Muley Hassen and Ennoramita, meditated on nothing but how to become masters of a place which they had so long and vainly assaulted; when they themselves were set on by the Garrison of Algiers, who had correspondency with some inhabitants of Tunis: The Town was instantly won, and the Palace beset, before Muley could resolve whether he should defend himself or fly; the Turks (who knew his cowardice) urged him to yield, and after two days battering won it by force. See what love can do? Muley, fearing more my loss then his own, no sooner saw the Turks enter the Court of his Palace, but he ran to my chamber, and staying at the door with his sword and buckler, made them see, that he who wanted a courage to defend his Crown and life, had an extraordinary one to maintain his passion and protect his pretended Mistress. The most resolute Turks gave ground before the blows of that Prince, and seeing their obstinacy to contest with him, did but serve to ruin them, they talked to him of his safety, and that he should not hazard with his own person, his daughter, and people. Ah traitors cried the Prince, you have not violated your faith, and forced my City, with an intent to have a care either of me or mine; No, I will die like a King, and not do as those infamous Princes, who to prolong an unfortunate life, cowardly present their neck and arms to the fetters of your Tyrant. With that he flew among the Turks, and though they had command not to kill him, yet the necessity of defending themselves, made them neglect that order. Assoon as I saw him fall at the feet of his enemies, I was touched with an extreme shame for counterfeiting so long the maid's part. In a rage I flung out of Ennoramita's arms, who besought me, not to hazard myself, and seizing on a Scimitar and Target which were fall'n from a dying Turk, I flew on those that were entered my chamber: some of them I slew, and drove out the rest; I think verily that the respect to my sex, bridled the Turks fury; for exposing myself as I did to their arrows and swords, it had been very easy for them to have given me my passport with Muley Hassen. Ennoramita, seeing me in that danger, forgot what she was, and the fear of my loss causing a neglect of her preservation; she ran after me, and as my buckler boldly defied death which environed her on all sides. One while the Turks in respect to of her, retaining their fury, she fell on her knees, and imploring their pity; Take my Crown (said she) and leave me this companion of my miseries; but as she would have gone on with her petition, an arrow, shot at random stroke through her tongue, and passing on, so dangerously hurt her, that she fell down half dead: presently she cast her eyes upon me, and calling me with a weak and pitiful voice, Dear Solyman (said she) what a favourable shot was this, since in depriving me of my life, it hath taken away my fear of losing thee? As she ended these words, the blood choked her, and I (who thought I could not live without shame, did I not rerenge the death of the father and the daughter) so provoked those which would have spared me, that they lost all respect, and left me for dead between Muley and Ennoramita. The Bassa Aladin who commanded the forces of Argier, hearing that one only Lady resisted a great many Turks, sent word, they should beware of wronging me, and presently after came to see me; but he found me among the dead, and witnessing he was extreme angry at it, would have had all those Soldiers undergo the edge of the sword, whom he thought authors of my death. He drew near, to see whether I were absolutely dead, and perceiving in me some remainder of life, commanded his guard to take me up, and brought me into the chamber of the too generous Ennoramita. His extraordinary care of me saved my life, and the wariness wherewithal I concealed what I was, thrived so happily, that I was always taken for a woman and so looked after. The Turks being absolute masters of the Town, and not weeting from whence any force could come strong enough to trouble them in their conquest, gave themselves over to all kind of liberty. But when they thought least on it, they were set on by a Cousin to the late King (called as himself) Muley Hassen, and whom the jealousies of State had banished into Mezila, which is on the confines of the Numidian deserts. That Prince understanding the devastation of his country, got together a great many Arabians, which usually frequented that Town, and assembling all the soldierlike of Distef, of Necan, of Thefas, and of Thebessa, fell, unlooked for, into the City of Tunis, cut part of the Turks in pieces, and compelled the rest to retire shamefully to Algiers. Thither was I conveyed by the Bassa's eunuchs, and so carefully guarded, that when I strove to escape, I found all means deprived me, and all ways shut up: but love who had brought me to this precipice found a way to draw me out again. A little while after Aladin's return to Argier, the same Abdelmelec whom Almanzor lately slew, came thither with a glorious train, and having treated about divers things with the Bassa, acquired his love so far as to live with him like a brother. The Bassa desirous to give him an extraordinary testimonial of it, brought him one night into my chamber, and having given him time enough to look on me; Her valour (said he) is no less rare than her beauty. Abdelmelec presently knew me, not for Iphidamantus, but for Cydaria; I knew him too, and instantly plotted to make use it; nevertheless I feigned as I had never seen him, and he did the like by me: We had besides lived long enough among the Turks, to take notice how suspicious they were, and how jealous of what they loved. Abdelmelec after he had dispatched all with the Bassa, returned to Morocco, and Aladin being called back to Constantinople, made ready for a voyage that must cost him his life. The very day Abdelmelec was to go thence, a Blacke-Moore woman, who went for a fool in the Bassa's house, coming (as she was wont to do) into my chamber for my diversion, as she danced about, let fall at my feet a Cane which she held in her hand. By the sign she made to me, I presently understood by her letting it fall, there was somewhat in it; I therefore took it up, and keeping it in my hand till I was in bed, I broke it, (when my women were withdrawn) and found a paper with these words: If the fair Ennoramita prefer not the inglorious servitude wherein she lives, before the honours which are assured her in Morocco, she will contribute somewhat to the enterprise now in hand for her deliverance.  
Ravished with this advertisement, I spent the whole night waking, and did nothing but invent means to make good use of the occasion was offered me; I found no way better than to leave myself to be guided by those that laboured for my liberty. Assoon therefore as it was day, I made this answer to the note I received: To believe that a Captive delights in his irons, and refuseth an honourable liberty, is to suspect him of folly or stupidity: Who ere ye be charitable friends to the distressed, go on in your design, and expect from me all the assistance I owe myself.  
This Ticket I put into one piece of the broken Cane, and when the Blackamoor came again, I threw it at her head: she took up both the pieces, and after she had sufficiently railed at me, went away. In almost eight days I heard no more news of my fool, nor knew any thing of those which had promised to assist me: In the mean time the Bassa gave order for his voyage, and so hastened all things, that he was ready to be gone fifteen days sooner then was thought on. The day of his departure being come, I leave you to imagine to what pass I was brought, I saw the furniture taken out of my chamber; I noted my being watched by almost twenty eunuchs, and seven or eight old women that seldom forsook me; I perceived myself ready to be shipped and carried to Constantinople. In this extremity, my resolution was (if all other help failed) to throw myself headlong into the sea. On the instant, some ill news the Bassa received from his friends at the Port, so astonished him, that he forgot his accustomed care of his Mistress; and 'twas well seen by his perplexity and disquiet that the Divan made ready a strange welcome for him. Every one embarked in a hurry; they brought me to the haven, and already had I one foot in the skiff that was to carry me to our galley, when some twenty or thirty men coming out of a back creek, with their Cymiters in their hands fell on the weak and fearful troop that were with me. They quickly dispersed my eunuchs and women, and having taken me, conveyed me into a Galliot, which lay close within the creek. Presently the alarm was given on shore, and in the Bassa's ship; every one cried that Ennoramita was taken away, but their cries were in vain, for the little Galley wherein I was, sailing with an incomparable swiftness, quickly got out of sight of Aladin's ship, and the coast of Argier. I thought on nothing less than on my Negro, when she came and fell on my neck: she asked me whether those of her country had any wit, and whether she had not been cunning enough. I replied, her service deserved a good reward, and that, I did promise, with her liberty, so soon as I could get free myself. She answered me, that she had already in part received what I promised, and then falling to play with finger-knackers, and doing a many more fooleries, she put me off from thinking on matters of more consequence. My Galliot sailed into the strait, and yet I could not learn into whose hands I was fall'n; but entering the main Ocean, I descried two ships which made up to ours. At a sign was given our Mariners by a cannon shot, they gave over rowing, and when the greatest was closed with us, they cast out a ladder to have me come aboard: I was received by Abdelmelec himself, who in his own name and his fathers, made me such a welcome, and used me with such entertainment, that Cydaria is very unthankful if she do not one day acknowledge it. Cydaria, unwilling her brother's jesting should go unanswered, You should (said she) have told Bajazet of it, for (may be) he would then have done so much for my sake and your good friend Abdelmelec, that he should not have lain in so ill case as he now is; but be not you so incivill as not to render that Prince the ceremonies he did you. Iphidamantus going on again: If (said he) I was well entertained by the son, I was not less but better by the father: Assooneas I landed, he came to welcome me with a preparation which might be compared to a little triumph. The name of Ennoramita resounded every where, the flutes, the cymbals, and all other instruments of music used by the Africans, invited every body to dances and other rejoicings. At first, I was (according to the custom of the country) brought into those stately baths which I have described to you, and put into the hands of some of those women which had before served me. From the baths, I went into that famous closet, which was as a Temple consecrated to the Portrait of Cydaria. To the Portrait of Cydaria? said Almanzor, red either with jealousy or choler. How! by what means came Hely by it? By a way which I will tell you at more leisure replied Cydaria: He shall restore it (said Bajazet) or it shall cost him his life and the ruin of Morocco. All the company not disallowing this amorous agitation, Iphidamantus proceeded thus; Being then in that chamber all enlightened with gold and jewels, Hely, who had put on the habit of a young man, and painted himself to regain what age had robbed him of, came to see me, and used the same language he had done, the first time he mistook me for Cydaria. In finishing his speech, he turned towards the Princess' picture, and pointing to it, See (said he) what hath preserved my life during your absence; when my grief hath spent my spirits, and o'ercome my resolution, I had recourse to this fair picture, to refresh both the one and the other: I there found wherewithal to resist my longings, to keep my desires in vigour, and even wherewith to pass over your contempt and aversion. Heaven which knows the innocency of my affection, after its trial by so many crosses, hath at last resolved to recompense it; give your consent to so just a decree, and disarming those eyes of their usual disdain, which never appeared mild to me but for my ruin, requite at least by some favourable aspect the long torments your beauty hath made me undergo. The goodness of that Prince (which indeed deserved an acknowledgement) made me resolve to disdeceive him; I therefore besought him to give more credit to my words, than he had before-time, and to suspend a while that passion which had twice almost cost him his life, that he might so the better consult with reason, and no more contradict a known truth. He smiled, and shook his head when he heard me say so: I am very sorry (said I) that my misfortune in bringing me hither, makes you call to mind again, a person, that doth but perpetuate your afflictions; could I have found any other way that might have freed me from mine enemies, how irksome soever, I would have attempted it rather than have had recourse to your assistance: Not, but that I am glad to be obliged to so great a Prince as yourself, but owing you so much already, my conscience upbraids me every moment, that my resolution to cast myself again into your hands, was the most ingrateful part could be acted. The reason is very forcible, I knew (it told me) your error, and to bring into his sight again, that fatal face which disturbs the peace of your age, was wittingly to continue you in it: but since it hath not been in my power to divert this inconvenience, I will stop the progress of the mischief it works, and freely tell you, I am the brother of that Ennoramita who is only fair for your affliction. Ah (replied Hely) if you love me, I beseech you dissemble no more, for it will not work the success you hope by it. 'Tis not much less than a year, since you thought by such a device to cure me of my passion. But dear Ennoramita what got you by that cunning? Nothing but the augmenting my torments and almost the ending my days. If in lieu of humbly entreating you as I do to be somewhat favourable unto me, it were permitted to make you some few upbraid; in your conscience should I have not have just cause to blame you for your flight? and being your own judge, may I not accuse you, for putting your life and honour in hazard, rather than to endure the company of a Prince who hath had no other design then to bestow both himself and his Crown on you? Reflect (if you please) on all the misfortunes which seconded your flight; think on the dangers you have run, the slavery whereinto you have fall'n, and if your life be not considerable, think at least into what hazard you have engaged your honour: after that, (what mislike soever you have towards me) you will be enforced to confess that it had been far more easy to bear with the afflictions of poor Hely. I see well (said I) there needs somewhat else then words to free you from those errors you have no mind to leave, exact from me therefore all that you can imagine most prevalent to give you an absolute manifestation of so important a truth; and at last pluck off the cause of your voluntary blindness. Hely loved so modestly and so respectfully, that fearing to offend me, he withdrew, and in going out of my chamber, told me, he rather desired to be miserable all his life, than once to contradict me: two or three days he left me in quiet, and though all his happiness consisted in my fight, yet had he rather lose that contentment, then to run the fortune of displeasing me. At three day's end, (whether he would or no) he returned to his former solicitations, but assoon as I spoke of freeing him from his error, he flung away, and saw me not, or if he did, 'twas by some secret chinks or holes which he had made in the walls of my chamber. In that manner did I live near three months, and endeavoured to win some one of the slaves which waited on me, to get me the apparel of a man, and some arms, and by his means free me from the hands of the senseless old King. The Negro woman that came along with me, seemed to be fit for that purpose, but Hely had too much pleased her, for fearing the like turn she had played the Bassa Aladin: I had no sooner then spoke to her of my escape, but she rudely chid me for it; and assuredly by her advertising the King of Morocco, I was more strictly guarded then before A few days after this mild detention, I understood, that all the Court was in an uproar, and that a great many sail of ships were discovered at the mouth of the River of Tensif: This alarm increasing by the arrival of some Ambassadors, Hely came to me one evening, and delivering me a paper; Read this (said he) and afterward (if you can) persuade me that you are not Ennoramita. I took the long Scroll, and if my memory deceive me not, there was written in it, thus:   

BAJAZET General of the Pirates, to HELY King of Morocco.  
HAd I not far more regard to what I owe myself, than I have in considering those violences wherewithal the unruliness of thy passions dishonours the later years of thy life, I would not solicit thee (as I do) by Ambassadors; but instantly employ the justice of my arms to compel thee, by a severe chastisement to a repentance of thy crimes. Thou shouldst blush Hely, to have in thine old age those raging agitations, which are not allowed to young men, but that nature permits them not to be wiser; not that I declare myself against love, or by an indiscretion too common, blame that in another, which I think honourable in myself: I disallow such vices, which to be approved of, insolently put on the face of virtue: I utterly condemn all impurity, and I abhor all disordinate affections and violences. In a word, I detest that madness by whose intemperance thou treatest like a slave a Princess, that can raise in arms all Europe and Africa, for the subversion of thy tyranny. For mine own part, who am the meanest of those which have dedicated their arms and lives to her service, I here protest to avenge her oppressed innocence, if my Ambassadors have not persuasion sufficient to prevent thine own destruction, and give liberty to so many Princes as are fettered in the same irons wherein the fair Ennoramita is enthralled.  
After I had read this Declaration of Bajazet, I cast mine eyes on Hely, and thinking to give him such counsel as he would not neglect; It shall not cost much (said I) the preventing those disasters which threaten you, send me to Bajazet, it may be his affection will make him as clear sighted as yourself, and win him to believe he hath found what he sought, when I am once in his hands. Rather cried Hely, let our great Mahomet perish from the memory of the living, let me rather see mine Empire desolate, and the miserable Hely crushed under the ruins of his Palace! With that he left me, and his natural quickness rekindling I know not what remainder of fire in his frozen veins, he called for his arms, and denying to hear Bajazet's Ambassadors any further, gave command they should presently depart from Morocco. Those Rovers accustomed to cast forth their andacious threatenings, stormed & thundered even within Morocco against her own King; and one of them throwing down his Cymetar in the market place, I vow (said he to those that were about him) never to wear any again, till I see myself and my Companions Masters of this City. This threat affrighted part of the Spectators, and gave the bold Pirate a brave passage through the astonished people. Assoon as Bajazet understood how his Ambassadors had been treated, he called his Council, and desirous more and more to engage the Pirates in his designs, 'Tis no more (said he) my sole interest that obligeth you to besiege Morocco. 'Tis the honour of your former actions that calls you to its protection. The insolence of this barbarous King hath of a private quarrel made a public injury. You are all wronged in the persons of your companions. Your honour, of which they were depositaries in the qualities of your Ambassadors, complains of it by me, asks you Justice for Helie's impudence, and accounts you unworthy to live if instantly you run not to be avenged. The Pirates animated by so powerful a speech, all at once swore the ruin of Morocco, and without delay came in a wonderful order to land on both sides the town. The Cavalry which was sallied would have opposed their landing, but the Rovers artillery thundering among the Squadrons, soon left the shore free. If Bajazet could endure to hear his own praises, I would tell you how valour and Judgement wholly possessing him, triumphed both on the power and wiles of Hely. The very first day the City was blocked up, and in less than fifteen more, (contrary to the general opinion) it was so enclosed, that even the Arabians, which make their way any where, were not cunning enough to get in. I will not relate to you the many brave combats were had during the two first months siege. I will only speak of what concerns myself. The City was hard laid to, and the most part of the Inhabitants wanting what was necessary to maintain life, murmured against Hely's folly, and spoke aloud, that 'twas fit to drive from the town that secret plague which would quickly wholly ruin them. For my part I besought Hely to bethink himself, to stop the torrent of the public calamities, and not to hazard his people, his Crown, and his life for an extravagancy. To these remonstrances, he was as deaf as he had been to others, and said, that if he had not taken arms for my defence, yet would he have done it, to correct a company of thiefs, who for sport sake were come to offend him. When I saw I could do no good on the old man, I sent for Abdelmelec, and told him, I held myself guilty of his Country's ruin, and the loss of his father, if I concealed any longer from him a thing that might put an end to the war. Know therefore (said I) that I am not Ennoramita or rather Cydaria. I am Iphidamantus her brother; and Nature hath made us so like, that in many places where fortune hath led us, we have been taken one for another. What I say is so easy to be proved, that you may instantly clear the doubt. Give me such a habit as I ought to wear, bring me armour and before night I will show you my actions shall not be those of a maiden. When you shall be so far assured, I will go to Bajazet, and oblige him by my arms, or entreaty to acknowledge his error, and not to do an injustice out of a desire to resent an injury. Abdelmelec showed a great deal of judgement and courage in his answer. I believe (said he) that you are Iphidamantus rather than Ennoramita, and ask no other proofs of it then those you gave at Tunis. If the King my father think it fit, I am of opinion you should be set at liberty, but shall never consent to your going to the General of the Pirates for an end of the siege. We have been too much wronged, to hearken to an accommodation. We have been beaten, and are so daily; 'tis fit we should have our turn too on our enemies, and repel by force the insolence of these thiefs. I speak not this to hinder you from prosecuting your inclination. If the General of the Pirates be your friend, I advise you to do that which friendship expects from you. I will engage myself to give you clothes, arms, and horses, and to conduct you safely into his Campe. But assoon as you shall be there, I will hold you as one of my enemies; and in such occasions as the war shall offer us, I think we have no consideration of one another. Abdelmelec (said I) your generousness makes me go from my proposition. I will speak to you no more of peace or Bajazet; but expect for whom the chance of war will declare itself. For mine own part, I swear to you to think on no man's interest but yours, to vanquish or die with you; and betid what may, not to forsake you, till the death of one of us dispense with my promise. Assoon as I had made this Declaration, Abdelmelec embraced me, and witnessing his resentment of my proffers, I now (said he) believe indeed that you are a man, for your resolution cannot come but from a masculine heart. But keep this business secret, that my father's humourousnesse cross it not: The next day Abdelmelec sent me clothes and arms, and both of us making use of the occasions offered by Hely's sudden sickness, we made divers sallies, in all which I went by the name of the unknown Knight. I should be very vainglorious if I told you my presence raised again the affairs of Morocco; but since you command me to relate my adventures, I will not conceal my fight so happily in divers conflicts, that Bajazet was constrained to recall the troops he had lodged on the side of Fez, and towards mount Atlas, as well to hinder any succour from the Moors, as to oppose the incursions of the Arabians. We seldom sallied but we brought in prisoners or much incommodated Bajazet's Campe. When a company is reduced to the like extremity as those of Morocco were, there needs no such wonders to be done for the getting a reputation among them. By this means, the unknown Knight made himself so famous in so short a time, that his name came to the ears of the ficke King. He would needs see me, and Abdelmelec must bring me to him, even with the hazard of being no more unknown. But sickness had so altered the good old King's senses, that he neither knew me by word or countenance. Many times he embraced me, and calling me the tutelar Angel of Morocco, sent at need by his great Prophet, entreated the taking into my protection the safety of his people; and to expect from Abdelmelec those acknowledgements which death might perchance hinder him from rendering me. I gave him many thanks for his proffers and well-wishes, and told him, I hoped his age would not always be crossed, but that Heaven reserved for him a peaceful and contented issue out of all his troubles: in the mean time I advised Abdelmelec to send to Fez for succour. But Granadas desolation, and the mortality or exile of that Kingdom's Subjects (before-time so flourishing) had so abated all the Moors courages, that they were far more miserable in Africa then they had been in Spain. Their misfortune was still in their sight; they thought continually Ferdinand and Isabella were embarking for Africa, and that great name of Cardinal of Spain was a perpetual cause of astonishment and fear. They still privately sent us victuals, and in such plenty, that from thenceforward the Citizens of Morocco believed Bajazet would be enforced to raise his Siege. Some little time after, one of our Spies, (ill informed, as most commonly are such kind of people) gave notice, that Bajazet was reinforced by a mighty succour, under the command of one of the prime Bassa's belonging to the Grand-Signior. Thereupon Abdelmelec and myself resolved to make a powerful sally, to discover their new aid, and know whether it were composed of Turks or Africans. There was not in all the Siege so brave a conflict as at that time; we were in fight from morning till night; Abdelmelec encountered Bajazet, and I (not knowing him) buckled with my benefactor Achomat. Night only severed us, after the loss of more than two thousand men on both sides. At last, wearied with the Siege, and perceiving the succours from Fez failing us; we must render ourselves to their mercy, I got Abdelmelec to a resolution of determining all by a Duel. We therefore sent our Defy to Bajazet and Achomat, which they accepted; and each party being agreed on the conditions, we waited with equal impatience for the day on which this great difference was to be decided. Two days since I sent an intelligent Spy into Bajazet's Camp, and commanded him not to return till he knew certainly who the Bassa was with whom I was to change blows: last night he came back, and related, that being stolen into Achomats' Tents, he had learned who he was, and for what cause he was come to the Siege of Morocco: This news so surprised me, that when Abdelmelec this morning came into my chamber, to conduct me to the place appointed for our Combat, he found me still in my bed. He began to chide me for my sloth, and embracing me with a great deal of love; Dear Iphidamantus (said he) I have long time wished for this day: 'Twill tell me what shall be my fortune, and one way or other, I promise to myself before night, I shall have no more to long for. Whilst he talked thus, I got ready, and armed me; not for my defence, but to oblige Achomat to take his revenge of me, and to hide my design from the Prince of Morocco. You know (without doubt) this day's success, and how far happier it hath been to me then Abdelmelec; I will therefore trouble you no further. Thus Iphidamantus ended the relation of his strange and sad Adventures.   
The end of the first Book of the fourth Part of Polexander.   

THE FOURTH PART OF POLEXANDER. The second Book.  
IPhidamantus left his Auditors in such an admiration of the wonders he had related, that they were a while unable to break off that silence they had kept during his discourse: At last Almanzaira spoke, who not being fully satisfied, though she had her eyes fixed on that son she so tenderly loved, would need make him speak, that her soul as well charmed by the ear as by the eye, might receive all the contentment it was capable of. After Iphidamantus narration (said she) addressing her to her dear Almanzor, It is not hard to guess at the cause which caused you make war on the King of Morocco. Nevertheless, I think you will much pleasure the company, and particularly the King your father, if you will relate to him to me of the most remarkable accidents of your life, and in particular, th●…se which be●…ided you, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Love made you change the condition of a slave for that of a 〈◊〉. ●…et, (unable 〈◊〉 refuse any thing to so good a mother, and marking besides that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Princesses were on him, and joined their requests with Almanz●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 began to ●…nt his Adventures. The sole misfortune at my birth 〈◊〉 having 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my 〈◊〉, plucked me out of the arms of the Queen my 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●…e (at least in appearance) lose the love of the best father living; I regained in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and fidelity of Almaid, part of that which fortune had forced from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 related how he had been brought up by the King and Queen of Be●…, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 other particulars you have read in the three former parts of this Story. When 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the occasion that made Iphidamantus go from the Pirates Isle, he cast his 〈◊〉 Cydaria, and beseeching her humbly to be pleased, he might acquaint the company to what extremities his affection had brought him, thus prosecuted his History. When I was left alone (for so I may say I was after the departure of Iphidamantus) there was nothing that hindered me from continually meditating on the loss of Cydaria: she had been constantly in my thought, but she was never so there, as she was then. I fell into such impatiencies as no consideration could moderate, and though I had put on a resolution to expect in quiet Hydaspes and Almaid's return, yet was I tempted to abandon the Generalship of the Rovers, and put myself again in quest of Cydaria. After three month's absence, Hydaspes returning, he intimated that he had sailed along all the coasts of Africa, landed in all the principal maritime Towns, searched all the Isles from the Cape of good Hope, even to Denmark, and all in vain. Imagine what grief this general ignorance of the world cast on me, and to what extraordinary means it made me run, to know at least whether Cydaria were alive or no: I confess I refused none, and meeting (among our Pirates) with an Italian, which bragged of his great familiarity with Spirits, I pressed him to consult with them for me, and to learn what I was to expect for the future: he promised to satisfy my curiosity within three days, and indeed, at the hour appointed, he came and led me to the mos●…●…ncouth and dreadful place in all our Island; he brought me under a rock which could be no fit receptacle for any but for Spirits, and lighting five branches of Pine with a tinderbox he had brought, and laying them on a little table before which he had spread a sheet, told me, I should see pass along between the lights and the sheet such figures, as should truly represent to me the good or ill success of my designs. I stood very earnestly heedful, not to lose any one of the apparitions, and presently saw a sea covered with many ships, and a landscape very little differing from that about Morocco. In the midst of that Country description, I saw a City besieged both by land and sea: After many conflicts, I noted one, wherein a Knight having often changed his arms and clothes, sometimes seemed to me a m●…n, and sometimes a woman. At last he drew very near to me, and ●…ttering somewhat which I understood not, presented to me a picture which I instantly knew to be the lively portrait of Cydaria. Whilst I was ravished with that object, a thick cloud robbed me of it, and presently I heard, or at least thought I heard some deaf sounds, and plaintive lamentations which bewailed the death of a father, a daughter, and a lover. Those complaints were no sooner ended, but divers peals of thunder coming from a far off, broke over the besieged City, and o'erwhelmed under its ruins the most of them that were within and without: in a moment, I saw the sheet covered with dead bodies, at which sight I was st●…en with an extreme fear for my Princess. Whilst I sought for her amongst the dead, I saw her come from the sea side all sad and desolate, making signs to me, to forsake so dismal a place: wherewithal▪ all those figures vanished, and I found myself so weary, and so little satisfied in my curiosity, that I went thence with a resolution, never to have any so ill again: Nevertheless, not knowing what to conceive of such things as I had seen, I did some while neglect them; but by little and little fear making them pass for truths, melancholy made them more horrible than they were. I thought I should be suddenly besieged in mine Isle; and after my being killed in some Combat, my vanquisher would bring me to see Cydaria again; I mean, that being dead, I should go again to meet with the shade of that fair Princess: So black a fancy having long time rolled up and down my imagination, I held for certain that Cydaria was dead, and that belief made such an alteration in my health, that by little and little; I lost the strength which I had recovered after my last sickness, and I fell into a languishing, that made me undergo for three months together, more cruel deaths than death itself. I had no more left than my speech and my sight when Almaid arrived, and knowing well there was but one way to save me, he was no sooner come but he put it in trial: he therefore related that he had seen Cydaria, and how the King of Morocco forcing her from Tunis, had brought her to his Court, but so guarded, that it might at once ●…e said, she was a Queen and a prisoner: So good an information had all the effect Almaid could promise himself. The desire to free that Princess, and my jealousy of the King of Morocco, surmounting my weakness, and staying my continual faintings, I presently designed ●…n African war; to that end, I sent for the Captains of the Pirates, and making known to them the abatement of my sickness and my intention, they engaged themselves to serve me, and to dispose their companions to that expedition. They failed not of their promises; the next day was their Assembly called, and all things passing therein according to my wish, some were deputed to me to let me understand all their resolutions: two days after, I went into their quarters to thank them, and perceiving their affection, I appointed the general musters to be the day following when all the Army was at the place destined for the like actions, I came out of the Fort with my Principal Officers, and taking a review of all the battalions, I stepped up into the place whence I was wont to speak to them: I made known to the Rovers my resentment of the last proof of their affection, and when I would have come to the point, and excited them to war through the hope of booty, they shut my mouth with their acclamations and clapping of hands. Which done, they drew their swords, and holding them over their heads, began to cry out, that I should lead them whither I listed, that they had no other will then mine, and that they would always value my content beyond their own profit. I returned thence to the Fort so satisfied with their conformity, that the remainder of my melancholy and my weakness gone on a sudden, I found myself in better case than I had been all my life: Almaid, (desirous to raise my joy to the height) told me, I was not the ●…nne of Abrinzias and Andromeda, but of Zabaim and Almanzaira, and spent part of the night in recounting to me particularly those accidents from mine infancy, whereof I was ignorant. Assoon as he had ended his pleasing narration, I promised him to return to Senega, and casting myself at the feet of the King my father, to beseech his pardon for my extravagant actions; but my duty and honour obliging me to put a period to Cydaria's tears, before I gave any beginning to mine own quiet: I embarked two days after, and arrived at Morocco, so, as Iphidamantus hath related. Thus ended Bajazet, and presently Zabaim and Almanzaira retired into their ship; Cydaria and Melicerta abode in their own, in company of their Lovers: For Polexander and Achomat, they caused themselves to be wasted to shore, and mounting on horseback, came to the camp a little before daybreak. They enquired of what had passed in their absence, and understanding there was an extraordinary silence in the beleaguered City, imagined that Hely was fled thence, and the Citizens would no longer hold out. This opinion made them resolve for bed, to take that rest which their enemies gave them. They slept as long as their disquiets would give them leave, and awaking after many interrupted slumbers, went to Iphidamantus and Almanzor, who loathe to trouble them, were walking before their tents: thence they went all four, whither the Laws of war called them, and having sent divers Cavaliers even to the gates of Morocco, and seeing no man come out to charge them, they were confirmed in their opinion, that there was not any of defence left within the City. After they had made the round of the Entrenchments, and given fitting orders, they returned towards the river, and went aboard Zabaim's ship. where they found Cydaria and Melicerta with Almanzaira, and forgetting all their warlike humour, made appear by their civilities and discourse, that they were no less pleasant than invincible. Zabaim enquired of the state of the Siege, and understanding how 'twas, entreated those Princes to send and offer peace to the King of Morocco, and not tie him to conditions unworthy his birth and courage. Bajazet promised to send an Herald that very day, and to treat him as a King; in the mean time, their dinner being brought in, the Princes and Princesses set them at table, and after their repast, Achomat was entreated by the rest to recount the particulars of his life, which fame had divulged for something more than the ordinary life of men. The Bassa blushed at those praises, and when he was resettled; If (said he) I durst dispense with your command, I would (surely during a time of victory and joy) keep me from entertaining you with a subject so mournful and unfortunate as is the destiny of Achomat: But since you desire by that recital to moderate your contentment, for fear their excess may be somewhat irksome, I will tell you, that I come from the most unfortunate lineage that ever was adorned with the ornaments of Sovereignty. An unfortunate father begot a more unfortunate son, and that to be bewailed son becoming a father, to perpetuate the miseries of his house, gave life to two Princesses, which without a wonder could not be but most wretchedly unhappy. Achomat, by this preface, having prepared the minds of his Auditors for things so infinitely tragical, briefly related the same disasters which Melicerta had made known to Polexander and Cydaria, and after he had repeated the loss of his daughters and Iphidamantus flight, thus he proceeded: The victorious Emperor of the Levant, no sooner heard that Solyman had forsaken the Army, but he thought (like a second Castriot) he was revolted to the Christians, to avenge him of his long slavery, and the death of his father; thereupon he sent for me, to make known his resentment, and take on such resolutions as were answerable to the greatness of his indignation. I did what I was possible to moderate his fury, and retard the fearful desolations wherewithal he threatened the Christians. No, no, (said he) since those dog's neither regard the mildness under which they live in mine Empire, nor the power I have to ruin them, they shall feel how fearful my corrections are: They have robbed me of Solyman, as they did the great Monarch (to whom I owe my life) of the ingrateful and perfidious Scanderbag: And they shall feel too, that mine arm is no less redoubtfull than great Amurath's. Let's do more (my dear Achomat) and not be satisfied by the ruin of a part of the guilty, but on with fire and sword to the laying waste of all Christendom; and by an universal ruin, raise our vengeance far above the injury we have received from them. After the Sultan had spoke thus, he commanded I should bestir me for the execution of his commands; I retired without replying, yet with an intent to mollify his rage, and turn away from over the heads of so many Innocents' the dreadful thunder which threatened them: but fortune presently gave me cause to follow that Prince's inclination, and (if I dare say it) to inspire him yet with far more cruel ones. I was no sooner entered my tent, but Posts came and presented me letters from my dear and desolate Rozelana; by them I understood, how Histeria and Melicerta were stolen out of her Seraglio, and to follow Solyman whom they passionately loved (as a Jewesse informed her) had disguised themselves in the habits of men, and been shipped away with the Proponticke troops. Imagine the height of my sorrow, my shame and rage: I tore my hair, rend my clothes, and cursed my birth: I even stormed at Heaven, and thence asked reason for the rigour of its judgement; as if my conscience had not incessantly upbraided me for my parricide, and the daily denying my ransomer in the Mosquo of his adversary. After I had vented all manner of blasphemies and imprecations, I read again the incomparable Rozelana's letter, and finding at the end, that she besought me to have pity on her daughters, and to regain them from the hands of their ravisher; Yes (said I) fair Princess, thou shalt be obeyed; the traitor Solyman shall not glut his bestial desires without just punishment; this very hand which deigned to give him his first nourishment, shall not be afraid to force his dearest life from him. With this resolution I went to the Emperor, and casting myself at his feet, Sir, (said I) I come to ask your Justice on the ingrateful Solyman; he hath not only violated in the person of your Majesty, but in those of the Princesses your grandchildren, those so holy and inviolable Laws which command us to adore the blood of the Ottomans: he hath robbed me of Melicerta and Histeria, and that merciless snake which I have bred in mine own bosom to kill me, more than once, hath stung me in all those parts where he thought his sting would be deadly. Justice asks from your thunder-darting-hand the punishment of this monster, but what said I? No my Lord, profane not your blows in avenging me on that caitiff; he hath questionless perpetrated this act, to make himself renowned by the correction he expects from your royal hand: but command this unfortunate father to chastise him, and give not that thief time to find a Sanctuary where his crimes may be victorious and at quiet. That traitor shall die for't (replied the Emperor) in what place soever of the world he hath made his retreat; Go Achomat, go, whither our common griefs call thee; and by prodigious chastisements, teach the Christians, that though many treasons prove happy, yet the traitors are continually miserable. By these words, the Sultan having given me command to dispose of his Army, I stayed some few days to let him know the several enterprises I had on Italy. When he had fixed on that, which he imagined to be the most glorious and easy, he prescribed me the order for execution; and some few days after, leaving the Town and coasts of Lepanto all waste, he took the way of Constantinople with only fifteen Galleys: the next day I set sail, and with forty thousand fight men, landed at Calaurea; presently I won the Town of Cariatha, and made my exceeding fury be felt, not only by men, but even of women and children. All indifferently passed by the sword or fire, and I make no question but all Italy had been the prey of my victorious Army, if the love I bore my daughters had not made me forget what I owed to Bajazet's affection. Among the sea faring men that were taken about Calaura, there was a Pilot, who seeing himself at the point of losing his life, told them that had laid hands on him, he had somewhat to say to me of more importance (for my own particular) then the conquest of Italy: though they believed him not, yet for fear of an error, they brought him to me; I make no doubt (said he to me presently) but that the loss of Solyman Bassa, i●… the principal cause of your voyage; and to get him again, you would even give part of your life: you may be satisfied at a lower rate; grant but to a wretch (who hath not offended but by compulsion) a life, which he will preserve for your service, and he will guide you to Solyman. I made the Pilot arise, and promising him far more than he had desired, I understood how Solyman was gotten away, and whither he was gone, but I could hear nothing of my daughters. The love of revenge made me resolve to forsake mine Army, and to go alone where Solyman resided: I therefore reimbarked all my troops as speedily as I could, and leaving with the General at sea, a letter directed to the Sultan, for his approbation of my action, I steered towards the Canaries. I heard in the Isle of Teneriff, that Solyman (whom they called Iphidamantus) had been there almost a month with Polexander, but was gone thence fifteen days past; and to heighten my affliction, they told me he was put to sea again in quest of a Turkish Princess which he had lost: hereupon I presently left Teneriff, and without enquiring after Solyman in the other Islands, repassed the straits, and sought him under a strange name and habit in a thousand places of France, Spain, and Italy. After a year spent in those voyages, I put me again into the Ocean, and about a month since, by good hap, I met on the coasts of Fez, a skiff, in which there was none but Moors and Granadians: I inquired news of the Country, and understood that Morocco was besieged by the Pirates of Cape Verd, and was defended by Abdelmelec, and a Knight which called himself the unknown Knight. I got him to describe that Knight to me, and assoon as I heard of his exceeding comeliness and valour, I imagined it was Solyman. The next day I came into Bajazet's Camp, and concealing the true cause of my coming, feigned others to him probable enough to take away all suspicion he might have of me: he used me after his manner, that was with incomparable civilities, and offering me the command of his Army, made me repent my dissimulation. With an extraordinary freeness he declared to me the cause which had engaged him to this Siege, and by that Declaration, wiped off all my grief for the dissembling mine own business; for I leave it to your thoughts, to what he had been obliged, had he once known I sought his Mistress' brother of purpose to kill him. I waited therefore (without discovering myself) the occasion of seeing Solyman with his sword in his hand. Yesterday it happened as you have heard, indeed the success was not such as I hoped, but so, as I was to expect from that eternal Mercy, which by an incomprehensible wisdom, out of the greatest ills produceth the greatest happinesses. Thus Achomat ended the recital of his fortunes, and filled the hearts of his Auditors with so much pity, that even the most contented there, were for that time incapable of feeling their own happiness. This converse had lasted longer, had it not been disturbed by a great noise which came from the land, and by an alarm given as well in the ships as in the camp. Bajazet and Achomat knowing how necessary their presence was in the like occasions, took leave of the company; Polexander and Iphidamantus followed them, after they had entreated Zabaim not to forsake the Princesses: They got to the Camp before Bajazet had got together again the troops which the enemy had driven out of the trenches. Polexander's arrival inspiring the valour, nay the temerity of the most cowards, all the Pirates went on furiously against the besieged, and after a conflict which lasted far within night, forced them to retire for shelter behind their bastions. The four Princes were much troubled to know who had animated the enemy with that bold resolution, when they brought them thirty or forty prisoners: A Knight among them of a very brave aspect, making way through his companions, stopped before Bajazet, and thus spoke to him: I am of the Princes of Granada, and the eldest of the Abinzeragues, which have survived the ruin of their Country. The unfortunate Boabdilez not enduring the slavery of his people, nor the pride of his conquerors, hath lately left Spain, and passed into Africa with all the remainder of his forces. Ten thousand Moorish Knights, and forty thousand of his Subjects have followed his fortune, and found a safe retreat in the goodness of the King whom you so much injure, without any wrong done you. The miseries from whence we but newly came, had so quelled the courages of our most hardy soldiers, that finding themselves to enjoy some quiet in the places appointed them by the King of Morocco, they could not till now resolve to the taking on their armour: But the King my Master, ashamed to see that Prince running the hazard of being ruined, who had saved him, got to horse with a hundred of his Knights, and stirring from place to place, to incite the Granadians to the defence of their Protector, so urged them, that they forsook their wives and children, and under the conduct of the King himself, fortunately cast themselves into Morocco. Boabdilez and Hely thought it fit, that to honour the succours, I should sally with some troops and somewhat trouble you, which I instantly obeyed; and my act had been very fortunate, if the end had answered the beginning: that which I have more to say, is this; If you are stimulated as much by your generousness as valour, after your overcoming me, you will do the like on my adverse fortune, and send me back to the King my Master, since you will not have much to boast on in detaining, that had so little honour in taking me. That mischance which cast me under my horse, is to have all the glory of my being prisoner; let not that vaunt of it, or dare share in your actions, for which you should be beholding to none but your own virtue. Bajazet would gladly that Polexander and the two other Princes had answered the prisoner, but thinking it not fit to treat them with so much ceremony; he did what was fit, and resuming the principal points of the Abinzerrago's speech; The King (said he) whom you have justly termed unfortunate, should not believe that my companions and myself have so little courage as to suffer the injury he hath done us. We had nought to decide with him, nor had our actions given him any pretext to denounce war against us; yet comes he to cross our designs, and beget to himself enemies, in a time when he hath need of Protectors: he shall feel how powerful they are, and find in Africa conquerors, no less cruel than Ferdinand and Isabel. You think to justify what he hath done, in publishing, that honour compelled him to assist the King of Morocco, and without failing in the most just resentment that can be among men, he could not deny him aid. I cannot believe him so acknowledging to a stranger, since so poorly abandoning the defence of his Country, he both witnessed his ingratitude to his own Subjects and to himself. The Abinzerrague gave an extraordinary ejaculation to hinder Bajazet from going on in his speech, and forcing himself out of the hands of those that held him: Command (said he to Bajazet) command them to kill me, and give over to treat a King so unworthily, who though extremely unfortunate, and utterly ruined as he is, yet remains a King still. With that he flew at a partisan, and in the fury he was, had certainly killed himself, but Bajazet seized on his arm, and after he had disweaponed him, promised, in regard of his generousness, thenceforward he would forgive Boabdilez weakness. To repair the fault I have commitied (said he) I set you at liberty; but on condition, that to morrow you make appear to us whether you are worthy the favour you have received. Return therefore to Morocco, and tell Hely that my good fortune hath restored the treasure he had stolen from me. That the fair Ennoramita hath regained the liberty he restrained her of, and but for that Princess' picture which he keeps without her consent, I had already raised the Siege, and made appear by my retreat, that I came not to oppress the weak, but to chastise the oppressors. Let him therefore be sure that neither myself nor my companions will stir hence, till he hath given us that fatal picture; since it cannot be in his keeping, but we must (one way or other) think the divine Ennoramita to be still a prisoner. I add another condition to this, and 'tis, that Boabdilez depart presently out of Morocco, with all those he brought into it, and return to the place whence he came; to the end, the honour we have acquired receive no diminution, and that all the world may know, the sole love of justice, and not the fear of enemies, hath made us forgo a more certain conquest. The Abinzerrague either affrighted or ravished with Bajazet's courage, thanked him with a great deal of submission, for the liberty he had restored him, and promised faithfully to deliver to the two Kings the conditions of peace which he had proposed to him. The Moor was then safely conducted to the gates of Morocco; at his entrance met the two Kings, who thinking he had been slain, were preparing for a shameful flight. Whilst by his coming he resettled those affrighted and timorous souls, and yet amazed them with the conditions presented from the besiegers; our four Princes returned to Zabaim's ship, and there found the Princesses who had passed the afternoon in those apprehensions which accompany love and favour. The Heroes return having restored to their minds their former quiet, and the recital of their conflict filling them with admiration; Polexander who affected all occasions whereby he might extol Bajazet, I must confess (said he) that Almanzor surpasseth in the art of well-loving all those which to this day have gone for the most perfect lovers in the world. He is not content with the depriving the King of Morocco for ever, of ever reviewing Cydaria, but will even have away her picture, and as if he were jealous of the frivolous pleasure which a portaiture may give his Rival, hath sent him word, that he must resolve either to send him that picture, or to be buried under the ruins of his City. With that Almanzaira began, and said, the extremity was ill, and 'twas to he feared lest the eternal Justice grew weary of permitting those youthful offences. Cydaria contrived the discourse, and casting herself at the feet of the King and Queen of Senega, humbly besought them, in this occasion to show the power they had over Almanzor, and not permit a resolution which for an imaginary good might bring on a certain mischief. Melicerta was of her opinion, but Zabaim rejected it as proofs of their Sex's fearfulness, and the two brothers intending not to cross a thought so conformall with their own, entreated Bajazet not to let himself be overcome by the only persuasions of Ladies. After these pleasant contestations the Princes and Princesses set themselves to table, and spent part of the night in the sweetness of their incomparable communication. A little before midnight Polexander and the three other Princes, fearing some new Sallies, took leave of Zabaim and the Ladies and came to the Campe. They had not been long there, where the Moors desirous to regain by force what force had got from them, fell on the works that were most advanced, and cutting the throats of the Guard, cloyed twenty pieces of Cannon, fired their powder, and retired with very little loss. This success raising their courage, and dissipating their fear of the Pirates valour, they grew persuaded, that if they offered them battle they would compel the Rovers to a shameful reimbarking. Hely and Boabdilez suffered themselves to be blinded as well as their Subjects with the flash of this adventure, and egged on by the Abinzerrague, resolved in full earnest to come to handy blows, and force the Pirates to raise their siege. To that end, the two Kings (alike unworthy their condition) sent a Herald to Bajazet, and to revenge by an extreme contempt the small esteem Bajazet had made of them in the presence of the Abinzerrague, they commanded the Herald to speak to him as to a thief; That Officer, who with his milk, had sucked the insolency natural to the Moors, came to Bajazet, whom he found in his Tent with Polexander, Achomat and Iphidamantus. He presented himself before him with a pride worthy of laughter, and without ask leave to deliver what he had in charge: I come, said he to Bajazet, from the great King of Fez, Morocco and Trevisan. I command thee in his name, that within four and twenty hours thou depart from these coasts; and since the unworthiness of so many Kings whom thou hast engaged in thy robberies, give thee forces and retreats in lieu of prosecuting thee as a public enemy; Go on; and on the Seas pillage such unfortunate Merchants as cannot defend themselves. But if thou wilt not have a hangman to avenge all Africa for so many murders and thefts wherewithal thou hast even made her desolate, take heed how thou settest foot again on the Territories of the King my Master. Bajazet showed a great deal of moderation during his insolent Speech, and even preserved it when he was obliged to answer. At last (said he to the Herald) judge how far my Companions and myself are from those violences which the King thy Master upbraids us withal. Return, and tell him that scorning his injuries and force, we will not part hence till we have reduced his whole City into cinders, if he do not speedily come with the portraiture of Ennoramita, and on his knees ask the lives of his subjects and a pardon for his insolences. The Herald seeing what fortune he was to run, for his too much impudence, made a very low reverence to the Princes, and retired so extremely affrighted that when he was got within the gates of Morocco he thought himself not free from the hands of the hangmen. The answer he made to the King his Master in the presence of the King of Granada, filled them both with fear and astonishment. But the Abinzerrague, and the other Moorish knights promising them to bring Bajazet alive or dead, and to cut the throat even of the last Pirate, made them at last consent to a battle. All the day was spent for that preparation; and our Princes understanding the resolution by one of their Spies, drew from their Ships, all their fight men. They then sent Zabaim notice of it, who (the most valiant of his age) desirous to make it appear that his years had not brought him to the weakness of quitting his arms, set six thousand men on shore which he had in his fleet, and putting them into a battalion, marched himself in the front, and so came and joined with Bajazet's Army. His troops were much admired, and lodged in the most commodious part of the Camp, and appointed to make a body for their last Reservall. Bajazet the same day reviewed the whole Army, and after he had given order for the battle, left all the rest to the Marshals of the Campe. After dinner he chose the most eminent risings where to lodge his Canon, and gave notice through all the Regiments that next day every one was to perform his duty. Whilst the Officers acted their commands, Zabaim and the four Princes thought they had time sufficient to give the Ladies the good night. To them they went with an extraordinary diligence, and found the Queen of Senega in Polexanders' ship. She was gone thither to comfort Melicerta, who having been much troubled all night with dreams and fearful visions, awaked in a fever. Achomat seeing her so wan and dejected, cast himself on her, and melting in tears; Is it possible (said he) my dear daughter, that heaven will give no period to our miseries? My Lord, (replied Melicerta) Heaven of whom you complain, hath by infallible advertisements assured that that end is near. The last night I saw the Sultannesse my Mother, environed with a glorious light, yet with a melancholy countenance, and her eyes full of tears. She held out her hand to me, but turned her head aside, as if she had a horror to see me, and plucking to me with violence: Come Melicerta, (said she rudely enough) and flatter thyself no longer with vain hopes. Thou must follow me, and we must reunite for ever. With that me thought I gave a shriek as loud as I could, and that brought you to me and Iphidamantus; but presently the heavens opened, and with a clap of thunder struck you both dead at my feet. My dream was not yet ended when Cydaria awaked me, and asked why I made such lamentation? If now (said she) my prayers can obtain any thing from you, if the preservation of your afflicted daughter be dear unto you; in brief, if I be able to comfort you for the losses you have suffered through me, I beseech you by that Deity which you have made me worship from my infancy, to withdraw from the dangers of war, and win Iphidamantus to prevent by a little fear, the misfortunes wherewithal his valour threatens him. Daughter (replied Achomat) those who are better seen than I am in the interpretation of dreams, may free you from that apprehension yours hath given you: for mine own part, who give no credit at all to them, I can say nothing, but that the visions you have seen are the remains of that deep melancholy you got by living among the dead. Iphidamantus came to Melicerta as her father ended his speech, and taking her hand, which burnt, Do not (said he) fear the accidents of war, but rather those of your fever: 'Tis that thunderbolt which your dream should make us doubt of, and without question if you strive not to divert the blow by giving way to your cure, but your father and I shall suffer under it. Your persons (replied Melicerta) are so dear to me, that I must with a great deal of pleasure resolve to whatsoever can be for their preservation; and I would to heaven, the small remainder of my life might put yours in surety; but since 'tis your will, I will refuse no remedy, prescribe all you think fit for my health. Presently Diceus was called, and after some consultation with Bajazet's Physicians, let Melicerta bleed, which somewhat quieting her fits, she grew more mirthsome, and less troubled. Iphidamantus perceiving so great an amendment, and seeing he could not be permitted long with that Princess, was willing to make his best use of the happy moments; he sat near an hour (alone) at her beds-head, and ask pardon for his former insensibility, besought her to give his affection some sign that it was well accepted. Melicerta thereupon gave him her hand to kiss, and entreated him to have a care of his life. Could I give my whole age and thoughts to that amorous couple, I should recount to my Reader so much sweetness produced by love in that converse, that I am most certain, the most severe, and most insensible that can be found out, would not be able to keep himself from falling in love, after its due consideration; But I dare stay no longer with these two lovers: Bajazet and Cydaria accuse me for my not disinterested pen; and Polexander, to whom I wholly owe it, justly u●…braides me for quitting the proper and essential parts of his life, for strange embellishments. Know then, that Iphidamantus and Melicerta, after they had been more than an ho●…e in such pleasures, as had nothing of distaste, but what his valour and her fever intermingled, ended their entertainment with reciprocal assurances of an eternal lo●… and mutual gifts. Iphidamantus put on Melicerta's wrist, a bracelet of pearls of a distinct form and extraordinary greatness: Melicerta commanded one of her women to bring her a scarf wrought with a Spanish stitch, linked with rubies, which she cast ore Iphidamantus, but in putting it on, her arm was unswathed and so bloodied the scarf: at which sight Melicerta gave a great shriek, and affrighted with the presage, would have taken the scarf from Iphidamantus. But the Prince humbly beseeching her to leave it him; Do not believe Madam (said he) that the loss of your blood is an effect of fortunes ordinary malice; 'tis an act of love's goodness: he is not satisfied with my wearing the tokens of your favour, but would have me the depositary of one of the most precious parts you can call yours, that so in the conflict, I might remember you fight with me, and should fear nothing, having a second that is perpetually victorious. Heaven grant (replied Melicerta) that your interpretation may be truer than mine, and that it may be only the excess of my affection that fills me with such extreme affrightings. Melicerta, seeing her lover upon parting, cast her arms about his neck, and gave her faith to live and die with him. Iphidamantus promised the like, and those two fair souls ratified the accord more strong, and solemnly then all public contracts by such kisses, as were by virtue of their promises, made innocent and lawful: This short content was followed by long sadness, at least, counting the time, not according to the course of the Sun, but the computation of such amorous Souls. They broke from one another with a like violence, and whilst Melicerta gave herself over to new griefs Iphidamantus went to Bajazet. He was with Cydaria, and tasted such pleasures as till then he was ignorant of. He related to her the particulars of his Rovers life, and during the recital, took those civil liberties, which the scrupulous virtue of his Mistress permitted him. When he was forced to take leave of her; Madam (said he) assure yourself that fight for your honour it is not possible but we shall come off victorious. In speaking it, his countenance, action, and words, were as so many infallible presages of the approaching victory. Cydaria, so took them; yet seeing her lover depart, could not refrain from tears. Zabaim, Polexander, and Achomat, at the same time taking their leaves, retired to the Camp, and spent part of the night in rest, that they might not sink under the travel the next day provided for them. At daybreak the four Princes arose, and having offered their hearts and lives to the all-powerfull Deity, mounted on horseback and rid to see the order and number of the Troops. Their Army consisted but of twenty or five and twenty thousand men, but all so valiant and well disciplined that there was not an Army how numerous soever was able to overcome them. The Infantry was divided into two and thirty battalions which by their distance might succour one another without running the hazard of intermingling or disordering one another. The Cavalry was placed on the wings, and lead by Polexander and Alcippus. The Moors marched out of Morocco in good order, and had placed themselves in a place very advantageous, had not Bajazet's Canon hindered them. Their Cavalry began the skirmish. The Granadians came on horse as well managed as theirs, and made their Enemies confess, there were not better horsemen to be met withal. After the Cannon had played and the horse met, the battalions moved. Bajazet fought on the right wing with six thousand Pirates. Achomat on the left with four thousand. Iphidamantus led the battle, and Polexander who was every where with a thousand horse forsook none that had need of his great courage. The first discharges fi led the air with fire and smoke, and covered the earth with blood and dead corpse. The Pirates who were used to fight by dint of sword assoon as they had given their first volleys, taught the Moors a manner of fight, as new to them as harmful. Polexander, with his body of horse transpierced all that came before him, and reserving his sword for illustrious blows, killed none but such men as were extraordinarily remarkable, either by their quality or valour. Achomat who did no less wonders, passed even to the Rere-guard of the Moors to meet with the King of Morocco or of Granada: but they had no mind to be there, but were placed on the walls, from whence under the covert of a Scarlet Pavilion they beheld the voluntary sacrifice of so many men, whom their private interest exposed to th●… violence of sword and fire. The valiant Bassa fretting at the King's cowardice discharged his choler on the first he met, and at that time his Scimitar might be compared to thunder when it lights in a forest. Bajazet as the most interested in the battle was likewise the more eager in the fight, he searched every where for the bold Abinzerrague, who had bragged he would fight with him, and met the Granadian after he had beaten down many of their party: assoon as he came up to him, 'Tis (said he) now at this time, that thou must make evident to us, thou knowest how to make much of the liberty we have given thee; The Abinzerrague knew him, and came on so bravely, that he doubted not but the strength of his arm would answer the boldness of his speech; they fought almost a quarter of an hour, without advantage, yet they saw the Moor was inferior to Bajazet, as much as a hardy Falcon to that always victorious bird which finds his element in that fearful region where the thunder is bred. The illustrious Rover was near assured of the victory, and his Enemy reduced to the quitting his arms or life, when above two hundred Moorish Knights came to aid him, and forced Bajazet to think of his own preservation in lieu of prosecuting his victory. Iphidamantus, who had put to flight the King of Morocco's troops, and beat them into the gates of the city, brought back his forces where the Granadians yet disputed the victory; one squadron of the Moor●… he routed and put to their heels, and so came to the place where Bajazet was engaged: these two great courages being met, and followed by a small company of the most resolute pirates, made the stongest battalions to stagger, and by wondrous valour which terrified the valiantest Granadians, compelled, maugre their ancient pride, to leave to them the honour of that day. The slaughter was great, and had been far more, but for the approaching night, and nearness of the Town: there fell in the field but fifteen or sixteen hundred of the Pirates; Zabaim neither left his station nor fought; of the four other Princes, three were lightly hurt; the fourth which was Achomat, returned from the fight covered with wounds and blood; he took heed of nought but to overcome, and that care took good effect, as you have heard, but so unfortunately for him, that after he had put off his armour, and Diceus had searched his wounds, two of them were found if not mortal, at least most dangerous. Polexander, Iphidamantus, and Bajazet, went to visit him, and witnessing their sorrow to see him in that case complained of their fortune, and detested so dear a bought victory. Why my friends (said Achomat) did you think me invulnerable? I confess I am wounded, but I have life enough left me to fight again to morrow, if our Enemies have courage enough to come once more out of their walls: give over then that sadness which hinders you from savouring so great a victory; and for fear of making yourselves unworthy of so brave a day, cast your thoughts on him which is the author of it, and go presently to render to his protection the thanks he expects from your acknowledgement. The Princes being by a sacred advertisement put in mind of their duty, returned to the place of the battle, and according as they had been bred up and instructed, vowed; some Temples, others Mosquys to the same Deity which they acknowledged all to be the Author of their victory: Polexander and Iphidamantus caused a Cross to be erected on a hillock in the midst of the Plain, and adorning it with spoils taken from the Enemy, fixed an Inscription of Gratitude on it.  
These actions of piety being ended, the news of the battle was to be sent to the Princesses; Iphidamantus and Bajazet took on them that charge: Melicerta startled with joy and fear when her lover entered the chamber: Come dear Iphidamantus said she to him, and tell me where is my honoured Achomat? Madam (replied the Prince) he stays behind with Zabaim and Polexander, to give new orders to our Army, and (if I be not deceived) to make them ready for another battle. If it be so (said Melicerta) I shall see my good father this night, but I fear much he is not in case to come hither. Iphidamantus was urged to make many protestations for the quieting the mind of that Princess; at last the believed him, but 'twas to comply with the extreme love she bore to Iphidamantus. An hour and more he stayed with her, and Bajazet was not less time with Almanzaira and Cydaria; he related to them how matters had happened, and spoke not but by the way of Achomat's hurts, for fear of intermingling aught of sadness with the mirth of their conversation. The good fortune of war giving him a little more boldness than he was to take, he besought Almanzaira to perfect her happiness by obtaining from Cydaria a declaration, which he was not so overbold to ask, nor deserving enough to merit. I have (said Almanzaira) prevented your entreaty, and knowing well you could not enjoy your full happiness without this Princess assent, I have besought her not to oppose a Fate which hath been writ even by the hand of Heaven: she hath initmated to me, that my entreaties were prevalent with her; she for my sake hath even cast aside her intention, and if Polexander ruins not your happiness, I see not what you are to petition more. Cydaria blushed at the Mother's speech to her Son, and yet by a smile she showed she was resolved not to contradict her; Almanzaira desirous to oblige Bajazet to the height, took Cydaria by the hand, and clasping it with her dear Sons, I wish (said she) your hearts were as strictly joined as your hands; and that future time give you as much content as you have endured afflictions in the former. Cydaria drew away her hand so hastily, as if she had feared to engage herself, and looking on Almanzaira with a pleasing amazement; What do you please to do Madam? said she, Had you that powerful Character by whose virtue that which is bound on Earth, is confirmed presently in Heaven, I should be now in the power of Bajazet. Lady (replied the Queen) I shall never love Almanzor so much, as to submit you to his discetion; his greatest glory is in acknowledging yours, and in that little time he had the honour to hold your hand, he made an irrevocable oath, never to be dispensed from serving you. Bajazet durst say nothing, for fear of speaking somewhat that might displease Cydaria; only by his humbled countenance, he told her, she was acknowledged by him, for the absolute arbitrator of his good fortune as well as his life. Cydaria would not abuse that Sovereign Authority; she turned to Almanzaira, and the colour coming into her face, 'Tis fit Madam (said she) that you be obeyed, and Almanzor treated as a personage far beyond others. I refer all that concerns myself, to the disposal of your Majesty and Polexander. 'Tis too much, cried Bajazet, transported as a man that could give no bounds to his joy; all the hazards I can expose myself to for your service, cannot make me worthy of the least word you have spoken in my favour: be pleased withal, that in kissing your hand (which he did in saying so) I may swear, as if I touched our Altars, that I desire no other honour, then to merit by all the actions of my life, the continuation of my most humble servitude. Bajazet had no sooner ended his generous protestation, but he took leave of the Queen and his Mistress, and went with Iphidamantus to Zabaim, Polexander, and the unfortunate Achomat. In the mean time, Melicerta no more troubled by the powerful charms which were inseparably annexed to the fair Iphidamantus person, called to mind her father, and her prophetic spirit representing him to her wounded as he was, she called one of her women in whom she most trusted; Eliza (said she to her) I can no longer live in these afflictions; in this extremity thou must needs testify to me, how justly I love thee, and (without being stopped by any occasion whatsoever) go secretly, and learn whether my honoured father be alive or dead. Iphidamantus surely deceived me, when he protested he was not wounded: the extraordinary agitations of my mind force me, not believe him, and to think that my Lord the Bassa is reduced to an estate very deplorable. Eliza accustomed to obey, and not dispute her Mistress commands, went to put on a man's habit, which she had formerly made use of in the like occasions, and came to the Camp unknown of any: there she inquired for Achomat's quarter, and finding it, entered his tent a little after Iphidamantus and Bajazet were got thither. A great disorder there was by means of the generous Bassa's wounds, and every body indifferently came in, that the ●…rt Prince might at least have the comfort of seeing how much he was lamented. Eliza came so near to his bed, that she heard him speak of Melicerta, and besought Iphidamantus to go and prepare her mind for the constant receiving the news of his misfortune: Eliza, no sooner heard Iphidamantus answer, but she slid out in the crowd, and returned with the same diligence she came. When she was alone with Melicerta, Madam (said she) the Prince your father is alive, but he is wounded in so many places, that he is forced to keep his bed; the Surgeons are of opinion that his wounds are dangerous, yet they despair not of healing them: for the rest, Achomat infinitely desires to see you, and entreated Iphidamantus (when I came thither) to repair to you, that by the power of his advice, he might suppress your first agitations, and by some sleight make you swallow so bitter a potion as he brings you. O bloody decrees of the eternal Justice (cried Melicerta, interrupting Eliza) see the beginning of such things as it hath resolved! My dreams have the same dismal interpretations I always dreaded, and I learn thence, but most cruelly, that in vain the unfortunate take pains todivert their destiny. Unprofitable words, vain considerations! why keep ye me in my bed? 'Tis not a fit time now to talk of rest and health. Let's hasten Eliza, o let's run whither our piety calls us, and not be husbanding a miserable life, which (may be) must this day be taken from us: With that Melicerta flung out of her bed, and scarce gave her woman time to clothe her; she went privately from her ship, and without taking leave of Almanzaira, nor her dear Cydaria, was carried in a chair to Achomat's tent; she entered that wherein he lay, without giving notice of her coming, and so surprised Polexander, Iphidamantus, and Bajazet, that as amazed they cried out all at once. The wounded man raised his head, and about to ask what was betided, saw Melicerta, who unable to speak, or uphold herself, fell down on his bed: My dear daughter (said he) think on me! and consider that thy griefs wound me a new: kerb then those too violent witnesses of thy love, and give over at last to wrestle with a Power that cannot be surmounted. Though Melicerta was extremely transported, yet she heard what her father spoke; and to conform herself to his will, so much forced herself, that one might say, she in a moment passed from an extreme anxiety to an extremity of quiet: she arose from her father's bed, and having kissed him with an admirable constancy; My Lord (said she) I could not be your daughter, and do less than grieve for your misadventure; not that I think it dangerous, for if your friends countenances dissemble not, nor deceive me, I see no cause we have to fear; set your mind therefore at rest, and be pleased that I share with you, at least in such ills as you had never tried, had you never been father to your unnatural Melicerta: With that she grew pale, and but for Iphidamantus who held her, she had fall'n flat on the ground; she was so weak with her former sickness, and strove so exceedingly to hide her sorrow, that without the wonderful courage wherewithal she had always used to oppose her miseries, she had even then forgone that poor remainder of life which was left her. She had not been there much above an hour, when two of Bajazet's Officers entered Achomat's tent, and told their General, they brought him some Eunuches which were taken in the camp, and being forced to speak, said, they belonged to the Princess Rozelana, wife to Achomat. How subject is the judgement of men to be deceived! I say so, because Bajazet rejoiced at the coming of Rozelana's Eunuches, and thought their bringing news of that Princess would not be a little comfort to Achomat. He went therefore to the Bassa's bedside, and assuring him his wounds were not mortal, promised, he should shortly receive such consolation as would much further his recovery: Whence can it come? (said Achomat.) From the person you love best in the word, replied Almanzor. Alas, said the Bassa, my dear Rozelana knows not where I am, and what afflicts me more, is, that thinking me lost with her daughters, she laments, and spends in tears and fighes the best days of her life. She must needs be better informed (said Bajazet) than you imagine, for two of her servants are newly come hither, and desire to have the honour to see you. Let them come in (said Achomat) let them come quickly, and in saying so, he put himself in such a posture as made Diceus believe his wounds were not so dangerous as he thought them. The Eunuches presently came in, and because they were extremely black, and very unseemly, they could not judge by their countenances, whether they brought good or bad news. Achomat took the letter they presented him, and without giving ear to his daughter or the Princes, who entreated he would not strain himself, called for a light, and read what follows.  

Rozelana daughter to the greatest of the Ottoman Emperors, to her dear Lord Achomat.  
BY my former Letters I intimated the cause, by this I advertise you of my death. Our perfect love seems to tell me I am too cruel to send such tidings as will heap so much affliction on you; but withal, I confess it would not have me part hence without assuring you, that death itself cannot raze you out of my thoughts: I die then my dear Achomat, but I die contented, since I could not live any longer but in affliction, and by consequence you could expect nothing from me but tears and trouble. I do not entreat you to be insensible of my loss. On the contrary (my dear Achomat) I desire thou wouldst never be comforted for it; yet if it be true that you love me, ay, even dying, entreat this favour, that you will live as long as the eternal Providence hath appointed. I can no more, Death forceth on me, and were it not stayed by that victorious hand which triumphed over it in the grave, I should not have time enough nor strength to assure you that I die a Christian.  
WHen he had read over the Letter, he sighed, but so weakly, that they thought not he had received so sad news; he turned to his Eunuches, and calling one of them by his name, Narcissus, said he, didst thou see her die? Yes, my Lord (replied the old Eunuch) and these unfortunate hands (with that he lifted them up) have for ever closed her eyes. He had no sooner said so, but he tore that little hair remaining on his head, and casting himself on the earth, began again to lament and weep with his companion. Melicerta who had always prophesied her afflictions, anticipated those contained in her mother's Letter, and forgetting all her high resolutions, O heaven! (cried she) must there need so many blows from thee, to kill so miserable a wretch! With that Achomat reached her her mother's Letter, and then fell back on his pillow: she scarce took time to read it all, but cried out, O detestable creature that I am! O monster twice a parricide! blinded passion! unjust, or unpowerfull heaven! We are all three alike guilty: the one hath permitted the mischief, the other advised it, and the last could not defend herself from it. Her respect to Achomat and the other Princes, stayed the current of her laments for that misfortune, but it could not stop that of her despair. The presence, the tears, and entreaties of Iphidamantus, could obtain from her no other than a feigned complasency. For Achomat, he was silent, and though his love to his daughter made her ever extremely dear to him, yet he never troubled himself with forbidding her lamentations, nor entreating her to live. In this manner was the night spent, at daybreak, Zabaim, Polexander and Bajazet, called on by their troops, with much grief left the father and the daughter, and would have obliged Iphidamantus to stay with them; but in the very instant Almanzaira and Cydaria came into the tent. On the news they heard of Melicerta sudden going away, they imagined Achomat was dead; and not to abandon that Princess in her extreme affliction, were come to the Camp. Iphidamantus leaving his Mistress again in the hands of Almanzaira and Cydaria, humbly be sought her permission to follow his brother and friends; Go dear Iphidamantus (said she) go, since thou wilt, and my ill fate suffers me not to forbid thee: with those words she grew speechless, and her scattered eyes gave apparent singes of her soul's disorder. Iphidamantus stayed till she was recollected, and when he thought she had no more need of his being there, he went to the place where they were to fight; there he found Polexander, Zabaim, and Bajazet, examining one of their Spies, a crafty fellow, if there were ever any; he informed them, how he had been all the night in the palace of Morocco, and that both the Kings resolved to fly, when a great noise was heard on that part next to Mount Atlas, and presently there came in a Knight, who advertised them of the arrival of twenty thousand Arabians; I saw them enter (said the Spy) and though the number be great, their equipage and order are both so ill, that I make almost no esteem of that succour. The Princes without much relying on that man's opinion, or neglecting their accustomed providence, took care to put themselves in case good enough to receive their Enemies, and to repel them how valiant soever. To that end they changed the manner of their battle, and presently called their enemies to combat; the Moors on their side, reinforced by the Arabians, marched into the field, and put themselves in battle-array: Polexander causing his vanguard to advance to a special piece of ground whence they could not be dislodged, & seeing some of them a little foiled with so many combats, thought it was not amiss to speak to them; My companions (said he) do not believe your toil or danger this day will be comparable to such as you have gone through; all that you have to do, is to perfect that fight which night interrupted, and assure yourselves of the victory you had already won: those who are to meet withal, with a boldness that seems not to know you, are the same runaways whom but last night you forced all in disorder to fly into their town, and to preserve their lives with the loss of their honour; I confess they have some succours come to them, but I leave you to judge what they are, being composed of Arabians, that is, of so ill Soldiers, that all Princes who would well wage war, cashier them from their Armies; they are thiefs, who never set on any but such as will run from them. On then my companions, fall on, where victory (aloud) calls for you, she declares herself once more on your fide, and asks from your hands but a few Palms which are wanting to dress her Crown withal. After this Speech to his Soldiers, Polexander fell in among the Enemy; with the first encounter of his lance, he overthrew the Abinzerrague; Iphidamantus slew him who only survived of the Morocco Kings race; and Bajazet ran through and through the Arabian General. These first encounters affrighting the Moors, they apparently staggered, and but for a Body of Granadians, which kept them from flying, the fight had been ended in the very beginning. Iphidamantus made himself a way amongst their Cavalry, and not considering whether he were followed or no, passed furiously through their fire, pikes and lances. Polexander on his side, having no more to act, turned otherwhere, and ask in every place for Iphidamantus, hasted to that part where he was said to be fight; he could not come to him by means of a battalion of Moors which stopped his passage, and coming on with much co fidence, engaged him to fight; he showed them to such as followed him, and speaking without scarce any stay, My friends (said he) there are only these men that dispute with you for the victory; teach them they are no more invincible than those you have already defeated; your valour receives a diminution to suffer them to be so long in case to resist you; give way then to be governed by your just anger; they must, nay, 'tis fit they should be enveloped with the fortune of their companions, and not contest any longer with you for the honour of this day: But what said I? they must? they are already o'ercome, since I see you are resolved to set on them. Though these words were persuasive, yet they were more true; for the pirates fell on as if they had been untoiled and fresh, and without any other care then to die honourably, (with their incomparable Leader) passed through that mass of men, arms and horses. The valiant Abinzerrague had promised his ambition to conquer some one of our Heroes, but it was far easier to make such a vow then perform it; he came full gallop to meet Polexander, and calling to him afar off to defend himself, ran against him with a firm belief, that at least he should unhorsed him: Polexander stayed for him, and turning aside with his sword the point of his lance, with the same weapon ran at his throat, but it did only raze the skin; the Abinzerrague began to accuse Mahomet for his misfortune, and casting away his lance, came with his sword drawn at Polexander; never was combat more furious, nor accompanied with more spectators, for as if it had been a thing agreed on by both Armies, all those that were fight, forgot one another in the heat of the battle, and standing still with their swords drawn expected the success of the Duel, which was such as my Reader imagines: the Abinzerrague at last sinking under the strokes of invincible Polexander, received two deadly blows, and fell almost presently under his horses feet. The Granadians seeing their General dead, looked like those enchanted bodies which have no other motion then what they take from the Daemon which animates them; they presently threw away their arms, either to fly the more lightly, or to be the sooner slain, and by their cries and disorder, were the first that proclaimed the Princes had won the battle. Bajazet, who had cut in pieces almost all the Arabians, and followed them above a league, returned from the chase with a gallant troop, when he met those whom Polexander hardly pursued: He put all to the sword to free himself from the trouble of a third day, and by that slaughter made an end of all was to be done. Those who have most exactly spoken of this war, have written, that either during the siege or in the two battles; the pirates were almost wholly exterminated, and that Bajazet found not above two thousand remaining after the taking of Morocco. There were slain above thirty thousand Moors, more than ten thousand Granadians, and twice as many Arabians. Assoon as the battle was won, there was so general an affright in the Town, that the two Kings fled thence by night, and stayed no where till they were far gotten into the hideous Sanctuaries of Mount Atlas. Polexander and Bajazet, who knew as well how to make good use of a victory as to overcome, fell into the gates of Morocco before the inhabitants were recollected from their former fright; they found them open and abandoned, and entered the Town with all the discretion experienced Captains use to temper their earnestness in so nice occasions. Those few pirates which remained alive, desirous to revenge the deaths of their companions, ran through the streets with fire and sword, and made such ravage and havoc, that to this day may be seen to what excess their inhuman courages drove them; whilst they abused the privileges attributed to their condition, Polexander and Bajazet rid out of the Town, and not knowing where to find Iphidamantus, posted into the field where they had fought the battle; they found him not there, and thinking he was returned to Achomat and Melicerta, rode towards their tents. In their way, they perceived Zabaim who was extraordinarily sad, they demanded the cause, and he told them that in the last fight of the Granadians, he had thrust in among them to disengage Iphidamantus, but that his assistance could not save the Prince from falling under the number: at this lamentable news, Polexander could not refrain from tears, and besought Zabaim to bring him where he had seen Iphidamantus fall; they went all together, and by the light of the City on fire, searched the dead, and found that Prince (the fairest and most valorous of his time) drowned in his blood, environed with a great many Moors whom he had (infallibly) slain. Polexander fell down on him, and interrupting his complaints with his sighs, Ah! my brother (said he, lifting him up) see then the fatal accomplishment of such things as thy poor Melicerta hath so often and so vainly foreseen; thou art dead dear Iphidamantus in the flower of thine age, and Heaven either for love or envy was only pleased to show thee to the world. Bajazet was not to be comforted, he took on against the stars and men, and accusing himself for Iphidamantus death, Wretch that I am, said he, 'tis I that have covered this fair body with all the wounds that disfigure it, and that conspired with the Moors to ruin that valour which I could not equalise. Zabaim, whose age and experience made him less sensible than the other two Princes, intimated to them, that unless they would forget their profession, they could not with justice lament Iphidamantus death, since the like disasters were inseparably annexed to the use of arms; besides, Iphidamantus dying so gloriously, and in seventeen years of age having razed out the memory of all that had been great and admirable in former times, he was rather to be perpetually extolled then any thing at all lamented. Polexander suppressed his grief that he might not be seen to affect a virtue so troublesome and vulgar, but thinking on the deadly wound Melicerta was to receive, Poor Princess (cried he) thou saidst right always, that there was no true felicity for thee, and that those favours by which Fortune seemed to reconcile herself to thee, were but treacheries and snares of which she would make use to make thee the more sensible of her inhumanity; shall I conceal from thee the loss of thy dear Solyman? Nay, shall I make known his death, which will be thine? Polexander could not go on with his complaints, Bajazet's lamentations hindered him, and Zabaim's remonstrances obliged him to return to the Camp. He therefore commanded Diceus to carry off Iphidamantus corpse privately, and taking Bajazet forcibly away, came to Achomat's tent; all was there in confusion and tears; the news of Iphidamantus death had been brought thither, and no body knew the author. Melicerta at the first hearing of it, giving herself desperately over, flew as she had been distracted out of her father's tent; If Almanzaira and Cydaria had not withheld her, she had run to search for Iphidamantus among those that lay scattered and slain on the place of battle, as so many sacrifices offered up to victory. Assoon as she saw Polexander, Give me my Solyman (cried she) restore the treasure you have stolen from me; and thou ambitious and adventurous Bajazet, wer'st thou not content with the robbing me of Achomat? must Iphidamantus death be added to his, as a second trophy raised to the honour of thy bloody and furious passion? Almanzaira strove to appease her, Cydaria wept, Almanzor tore his hair, Polexander sat settled and mute, Achomat all-dying as he was, bewailed Iphidamantus death, and entreated Melicerta to moderate her sorrow, but she was deaf to all counsel and entreaties; sometimes she cast herself on her father's bed, and then again flinging through the company in Achomat's tent, besought them (at least) to give her leave to go search for her husband's body. Achomat called our Hero, and entreated that last contentment to his daughter and himself; Polexander besought him to think on what he desired, and to conceive what a fury his daughter might fall into at the sight of a body made so dreadful and disfigured with wound. There are (replied Achomat) some sick persons to whom many things are denied, because many things may wrong them; but there are some other again who are to be denied nothing, because their diseases being incurable nothing can hurt them: my daughter and myself are of the latter sort, there is no more thought to be taken for our preservation; all that our friends can do for us, is to let us die in quiet, and (since poison is no more dangerous for us then physic) give us the one assoon as the other. Polexander, won by those reasons, but more by Melicerta's frightful actions, commanded Iphidamantus body to be brought, and laid it on a bed near to Achomat's. The Bassa would needs see it, and making a worthy reflection on that great example, of the frailty of Prince's lives; Greatness of the world, (said he) sensual delights, momentary beauties, come and see what you are in a portrait so truly representing you! And thou fair soul too soon dislodged from so fair a prison, fly not hence alone to the place of thy eternal rest! Achomat and Melicerta would follow thee, and participate of those promised incomprehensible joys. No body heard Achomat, for Melicerta made such a noise, that nothing was to be heard but her lamentations. At last (to contemplate Iphidamantus) she grew silent, and grasping him in her arms, had certainly then died on him, had she not been taken off: Achomat called her, and presently her reason surmounting her grief and fury, she knew her father's voice, and ran to his bed. Achomat, who decayed, and grew palpably weak, and scarce able to speak, stretched his hand towards her, and presently letting it fall, Daughter (said he) give thanks with me to that Goodness which is at last wearied with our sufferings; if thou desirest I should die in some peace, moderate thy lamentation, and think thou hast lost not●…g, but what thou wert sure and bound to be deprived of, sooner or later. With that he ●…fted his hands to heaven, and addressing himself to that Power which could only hear him, he gave up the ghost. When Melicerta, growing more furious than before, tore her face, plucked off her hair, and attempted often to seize on some sword to fall on; Almanzaira and Cydaria expressed, that if she continued as she was, that she was to expect no other than the loss of her soul with her life; that consideration resettled her, and after a while musing, she cast herself on Achomat, and presently starting up again, But (said she) this is only the half of my miseries, with that she ran to the other bed, and drawing the curtains, stood like a statue, at the pitiful sight of so late an admired and fair a countenance, and now shaded with the obscurity and horror of death; she kissed him, and afterwards looking on him without any apparent disturbance, O short (said she) and unfortunate love of humane creatures, glorious and pitiful remains of the fairest of men! Iphidamantus, dear Iphidamantus, is it thus that we were to be linked with bonds more strong than time or fortune? Must I needs leave the tomb wherein I had buried myself alive, to be the spectatresse of thy precipitated death, and see thee again after so long a separation, only that I might lose thee more than once? Yes, it must be, for heaven had so resolved it, let's therefore fully perfect our destiny: Those were the last words she spoke, afterwards she did nothing but sigh, and utter some inarticulate speech; and then leaving her lover to return to her father, she embraced him near a quarter of an hour, without giving ear to Zabaim's entreaties, Almanzaira's exhortations, Cydaria's laments, nor the supplications of Polexander and Bajazet. When she perceived she could no more, she went from her father to Iphidamantus, and laying herself down by him, took his hand, kissed it, and so gave up the ghost. These three so considerable dead bodies, and so near to one another, made Polexander and Bajazet almost forget what they owed to themselves; at last their servants drew them from that mournful place, and even forced them to retire to their vessels. Bajazet suspended his passion to accord with that of his Mistress, and for two or three days did nothing but sigh and nourne with her; the fourth he took the hardiness to speak, and told her that so fair and excellent a soul as hers, should be above all the malice of fortune: But Cydaria was of too noble a nature to be o'ercome by so barbarous a philosophy; she had lost the half of herself in losing Iphidamantus, and 'twas fit she should have more than ordinary resentments; well might she yet strive to arm herself against reason, but time and love, which are as powerful as death, made her yield, and quit her complaints and sorrow for the respect she bore to Polexander, Zabaim, Almanzaira, and Bajazet's continual solicitations. Eight or ten days passed o'er, during which time the City of Morocco was almost utterly ruined; that famous palace which Historians have described to us as a masterpiece of the African King's magnificence, was subverted; the Temples scaped not the fury of sacrilegious hands, and those three golden apples which shine on the point of the principal Mosquy, were hardly preserved by the virtue of such enchantments as are their eternal defence and guardians. Bajazet would have nought for his part of the booty but Cydaria's picture, which was found in a private Mosquy of Hely's lodgings. Presently after, he sent command to the pirates, and the King his father's soldiers, to come from the Town, and repair to their colours; they obeyed without compulsion, being so rich, and tired with ill doing, that they wished for nothing more, then to put their pillage in some place of safety. Polexander (for his part) pressed as much as he could their depart, which in his opinion might produce some great change of his fortune; Zabaim and Almanzaira desired it as much as he; Bajazet presently agreed, and so with as fair a gale as could be wished, they weighed anchors, and landed happily in the Island of Fez: there Zabaim visited the tomb of his second son, and Polexander restored to its ancient sepulchre, the body of unfortunate Melicerta. Her Father was laid on her right hand, and her Lover on her left, with Trophies of War and Love; and Inscriptions, which had lasted to this day, if the pride of Spain had not subverted all the Monuments which might have preserved to after times, the memory of our Heroe's conquests. From thence they passed to the new Isle of Alcidiana, and among the triumphs and rejoicings answerable to the time, th●…e ●…arriage of Bajazet and Cydaria was concluded; a few days after that glorious Ceremony, Zabaim and Almanzaira took thence their son and daughter to enter in possession of their estates, and solemnize among their own subjects, the feasts of so illustrious and long-wished for an alliance. Whilst Senega, Guinea, mely, and many other great Provinces washed by the Niger, drained their riches and inventions, to raise every where eternal remembrances for Bajazet's return and marriage. Polexander by degrees and insensibly relapsed into his former melancholy, and held all those for Impostors who assured him he should one day reinjoy the felicities he had lost; A Canarian (one that had been a great observer of the stars) came to him a little before he set to sea, and knowing his design, Sir (said he) those which have not my knowledge in future things, having taken notice of those misfortunes you are like to fall into, advise you to give over your voyage; but I, who even now foresee the event, entreat you to hasten on, and not lose the benefit of certain constellations, which seem to shine only to contest with the malignity of such others as threaten you; set sail therefore, and hold it for infallible, that your happiness shall not be far off, when you see yourself reduced to the most unfortunate estate, ever any great Prince like yourself ever met with: Polexander neglected this counsel, as others, and yet for fear of disobliging the Author, he ●…ain'd to be well pleased with it, and to assure him he was so, gave him a worthy Present. The Prognosticator being gone, Polexander set sail with Alcippus and Diceus, the dear and inseparable companions of all his fortunes; he commanded his to steer right North, and without varying either West or Easterly, to hold on his course on the same point. All that ever experience and the art of Navigation have taught the most judicious Pilots, that man observed in the guiding his ship, and a wind from Africa seeming to be risen, expressly to favour their enterprise, made Polexander believe he should not always be unfortunate. The hundred leagues which they held to be from the Canaries to Alcidiana's Island, were reckoned by so exact a computation, that the Pilot's Mates assured Polexander, they had not miscounted a mile; for all that no Isle could be discovered, and the ship still made on with all her sails. Polexander not knowing whom to accuse but his destiny, imprecated against himself, and if that principle of piety which never parted from his soul, had not stopped the agitations of his anger, he had without doubt added one to the examples of those, who to be delivered ou●… of the hands of fortune, have daringly laid violent hands on themselves: being then engaged to suffer till Providence had otherwise appointed, he caused part of his sails to be taken in, and willed his Pilot to alter his course, and sometimes steering East, and othertimes sailing West, not to forget any thing on what his art depended. The Pilot believing his reputation as well as fortune to be annexed to this discovery, followed it both w●…h the eyes of a Lynceus, and the judgement of another Typhis. Two days and two nights he attempted several courses, and rectifying himself by the help of his Compass as often as the wind put him off from his first rhomb; he had the boldness to tell Polexander, that in spite of the power of what Demons soever, he would find that enchanted Island. These promises were too audacious to be licenced, and indeed were punished by a contemning which was like to cost their Author's life. At the fifth days break, those that were in the top of the main Mast began●… cry, Land, and by that word filled all the ship with a noise that witnessed their universal joy. Polexander, who durst not believe what he so much desired, went up into a place from whence he might discover all that was round about: That land he saw, and his heart beating (so much did that object master his senses) I know (said he) well enough what punishment Alcidiana's just anger hath provided for me; but how worthy is my mishap to be envied, since the lightning that threatens me, is to come from the fair eyes of that Princess! Whilst he spoke thus, his vessel flew on the waves, and seemed to take part in her master's rapture. Assoon as they were in the road, they knew the discovered land to be an Isle: Polexander unwilling to trust to any body in a thing so important to him, commanded the shallop to be launched, and taking none with him but Alcippus and Diceus, caused himself to be landed with all haste. He came on shore in a very hidden and private place, and therefore went further up into the Isle to descry it; he had not gone above five or six hundred paces along the coast, but he perceived the points of many turrets: with that he went some hundred paces further without saying any thing; but when he was gotten to the top of a rock from whence he plainly discerned the pavilions whose tops he had only seen before; 'Tis the fatal Palace (said he) which I forsook to pursue Amintha's ravishers. He spoke it imperfectly, his excess of joy transporting him, he grew pale, he trembled, and underwent all the agitations that an extreme Love ever yet troubled the strongest mind with: sometime he thanked Fortune, than he blessed Love, and ever among mingling Alcidiana; I have no sense (said he) but wrongs the extremity of happiness I enjoy. I confess (O ye Divinities equally powerful) that to you I am infinitely obliged; but to show such vulgar acknowledgements for so extraordinary benefits, is to be ingrateful. If there be any one which may be accepted, 'tis the confession I make, that it is not less impossible for me to express, then to acknowledge sufficiently your incomparable gratifications: with that he turned to Alcippus and Diceus, and knowing not what was best to be done; Advise me my friends (said he) for in the case I am, 'tis a hard matter for me to counsel myself. Alcippus replied, he was not so well in Alcidiana's favour, as to present himself to her without the advice of some one of his ancient friends, by whom he might understand how the Queen was affected towards him: 'Tis true (said our Hero) I should be more guilty than Alcidiana imagineth, if I made no scruple of coming before ●…er, incensed as she is, or bore so mean a respect to a personage worthy so much adoration, as with an impudent boldness, enforce her to violate her own laws, and justify that rash man whom she hath condemned to a shameful death. Let's return to our ship, and there we will deliberate at leisure in what manner 'tis fit I should prepare myself for the punishment my disobedience hath deserved. Presently he turned himself to seaward, but he had not gone twenty paces ere his mind altered, and so resolved to attempt on fortune, and to try what should become of him: Alcippus laid before him all that he thought most persuasive to divert him from so dangerous a resolution; but all was in vain, and so was of force to follow him. After they had left the sea coast and traversed a plain, watered with many sweet rivers, beautified with fair houses, and encompassed with a wood of very high trees, into part of which they entered, because their way engaged them; they had not gone far in when they stopped, at the sound of a flute and bagpipe: Polexander imagining whence the music came, went out of the largr way, and striking into a path fast by among the trees, came to a cross way, environed with five or six little cottages; there they saw two shepherds seated at the foot of a tree, playing on the instruments our Hero had heard, and ten or twelve young children dancing before them, who made him see by their rural habits, but fair ones, that their fathers were not reduced to the necessity of the European Shepherds. Polexander ravished with this adventure, would have addressed himself to the Pipers, but the poor men affrighted in seeing him, fled with the children; our Hero followed to the cottage whereto they retired, and had made such an outcry, that five or six other shepherds well clad, and armed with staves like our half pikes, from several places came resolutely towards him: He spoke much to them, but imagining they understood him not, he took a little diamond (which by chance he had on his finger) and offering it to them 〈◊〉 a demeanour full of courtesy, stayed their fury. They took the ring, and after they had well gazed on it, embraced Polexander one after another, and showing him many civil respects, invited him into their cottage: thither he went, where he beheld two women, whose naturalness that had nothing of what was silly, and beauty without art, might have made them taken for some of those famous shepherdess of the ancient Arcadia; there wanted nothing to his satisfaction, but to make himself understood, but that being not then possible, he thought best to talk to them by signs. In less than two hours he made them conceive what he desired, and intimating he would willingly change his habit for some of theirs, they went and fetched him one made of fine linen and shining as silk. The women likewise brought him hats, and buskins, so neatly made, that Polexander imagined he should be too finely dressed in those clothes: notwithstanding he took that which was fittest for him, and gave the other to Diceus. Never was he better pleased then when he had hung a scrip (made of a Hind spotted Fawns skin) in the place of his sword; and taken in his hand a sheep-booke, whose knots and carvings would yield matter for a long description to a man that had more leisure than I have. He looked on himself as on another Paris, going to be Judge of all that was fairest in Heaven or Earth; presently he sent back Alcippus with a command to attend him eight days in the road, and keep his enterprise secret: Alcippus obeyed without reply, and Polexander leaving his rich apparel ' with the shepherds who had given him of theirs, made them understand by his signs that he would go to their Princess castle. Whether the shepherds conceived what our Hero meant, or apprehended him not, once they stayed him, and by their woeful countenances and joined hands, seemed to have him know there was an extreme danger in approaching that castle: he gave not the interpretation he should to the shepherd's signs, but knew it afterwards when it was too late. Having then sent away Alcippus and taken leave of his hosts, he took the way to the castle, and growing merry with Diceus about their pleasant encounter, had not walked an hour but he came within a musket shot of that fatal castle: he descending a little hill, and crossing a meadow bordered on both hands with willows and poplars, he came before a great plain environed with very high rails, and beyond them with a file of black men chained to one another, and all armed with bows and arrows. As far off as those Archers had descried Polexander and Diceus, they gave a shout, and presently sent them a flight of arrows, from which they could not so well shelter themselves but some met with them; Polexander unwilling to be taken for any other than he seemed, fell on the ground, and expected when those fettered devils would be somewhat pacified. Not one of them left his station, but ten or twelve men less black than the guard, coming out of some tents that stood in one corner of the place, ran to our two adventurers; one among them taking our Hero and his man for the shepherds of that Country, asked, why they had dared to violate what their Queen had forbidden: Polexander hearing Spanish spoken so far from Spain, answered in the same tongue, that they were two strangers, by a storm driven on that Island, and bearing it was commanded by a Queen, whose like the world afforded not, we much desired to do her our obeisance, before we betook ourselves selves to sea again. The Castilian replying with their natural haughtiness, If (said he) thou be not so happy as to have had thy birth on this famous Earth which produceth none but invincible men, be assured thy curiosity will cost thee thy life. Polexander smiled at the threats of this new Rodomant, and answered thus, It is a hard thing for me to tell you the place of my birth, but I can well assure you I have nought of the Spaniard in me. Ah wretch! (cried the Castilian) what sin hath brought thee to execution? Yet speak, and without dissembling thy thoughts, tell me if thou hast never loved. I wonder (replied Polexander) how a Spaniard can ask me that question; answer to it yourself, since 'tis the belief of all Spain, that 'tis harder to live without loving, the●… to live without breathing. The Castilian in lieu of continuing the discourse, turned to those that came with him, and commanded them to perform their charge; thereupon they strait fell on Polexander, who would not defend himself, and put on his legs and arms such chains, as almost took from him the use of either. Diceus was treated accordingly, and with his Master led to the palace: there they were shut up in a vaulted chamber, and had leisure enough to reflect on so diversified an accident. Polexander, after a long meditation breaking his silence; Was not I (said he) sufficiently accustomed to the malice of that ill Spirit which prosecutes me, to mistrust his promises, and imagine he would use me with as little favour in this occasion as in others? assuredly (quoth he, turning to Diceus) my desires have made me of a too easy belief. I am not in Alcidiana's Isle, and plainly see, that what I took for a haven is a treacherous roske, on which all my hopes are suffering their last shipwreck. Whilst he ended thus, the prison door was opened, and many Soldiers, who by their looks and words, witnessed their barbarism, confusedly entered, and plucking Polexander with a brutish fury, commanded him to follow them. He obeyed, with the patience of a man truly courageous, and after he had crossed many great courts, mounted by a winding stair, which was a masterpiece in Architecture, into a hall, that might be said, the most that art could do. It was of an extraordinary breadth and height, and had light by great overtures which were contrived between many ranks of Pillars: the vault was of great stones, naturally blue, and speckled with stars so glittering, that they seemed of perfect gold. Polexander took no great heed to those rarities, but had his eyes fixed on a troop of Ladies which stood round about an empty throne; assoon as he was seen there arose a little murmur amongst them, and a while after, a woman of some forty five years old ascended the throne: she was so loaden with diamonds and pearls, that 'twas well seen she would borrow from her dress that Majesty which nature had denied her. In effect, she might have been taken rather for an Eunuch clad like a woman then a woman indeed; her hair was red, her colour swart, her height excessive, and her countenance so ill, that had she not been lamentable meager as she was, yet had she been the very true image of horror. When she was set, and her Ladies, with that blind and servile obsequiousness, which thinks of nothing but custom and interest, had wirnessed their fear and worship, she called for Polexander to come nearer, and asked him what he was, whence he came, and why he had taken on the habit of one of that Islands shepherds. To that, Polexander (answering with all the respect, which reason wills us to observe to all persons which carry the particular signs of the Divinity:) Madam (said he) I am a Prince far more unfortunate than I esteemed myself two hours since; I seek after that which is impossible for me to find; I ●…ded in your Isle with a firm belief it was the same wherein I was to meet my greatest felicity, and in hope of it, changed my habit for those I now wear, the better to satisfy passion, and not wrong my duty. Infallibly (said that incomparable phantasm) turning to her Ladies, see here one of those mad men against whom those laws are established which I cause so rigorously to be observed. Is it not true (said she to our Hero) that thou art in love, and callest all such who are not so, monsters; whom nature hath produced in the same manner as she hath done nights, winters and diseases: confess thy fault boldly, but I much fear, that cowardice which is inseparably with these esseminate youths, who lay all their glory in the conquest of I know not what young minion, will keep thee from making it known: speak, speak poor witless man, and deserre not till torture draw the truth from thee. With that Polexander making appear gloriously that imperio●… and charming countenance, wherewithal he was wont to reign over the freedom of men, and even give a feeling to insensibility itself: Your Majesty (said he to the Queen) may give me leave (if you please) to leave off my observance, for the defence of an innocent whom calumny hath made despicable; If you believe (Madam) that love is a monster, you believe withal that youth is the greatest defect of life, and the Sun should be accounted a prodigy. The Queen suddenly turning her eyes into two comets as red as her hair, threatened Polexander with a terrible death, and without any more hearing him, commanded he should be delivered into the hands of the hangmen. Before Polexander would be enforced to be withdrawn from that Megaera, Madam (said he) 'tis not the custom of those who govern discreetly to condemn any that is accused till the cause be known; Your Majesty believes me guilty in taking on me the defence of love, and I, on the contrary should think myself so, if I wayved it? Command some Knight of your Court to take arms, that by a just combat he may either force my life, or make me dishonourably unsay what I have maintained in your Majesty's presence: such a command will be as equitable as glorious for him. The Spaniard of whom we have spoken, fell presently at the Queen's feet, and transcending all the vanities which make his nation ridiculous; Great Queen (said he) be pleased to permit me to be the exterminator of a monster, as feeble as he whose defence he undertakes: but if your Majesty will please to command he be strictly guarded till the day of combat, for I read already in his eyes, that the propositions he made, are but cunning pretexts to save himself by a shameful flight. Polexander, at some other time would have laughed at that Gallant's extravagancy, but for divers reasons growing choleric, he retained himself only in his first temper, and told the Spaniard, that if it pleased the Queen, there was day enough to decide their difference. The Castilian who was very valiant, took Polexander at his word, and would not rise from before the Queen, till he had got leave to fight. At the request of the Ladies it was granted him, for they, having no other malice to love then from the tongue, were very glad to see him triumph over his greatest enemies. Hereupon Polexander was unbound, and delivered into the hands of the Spaniard. The Gallant very insolently made use of his authority, and carried to an excess of pride which made him forget his own alloy, he spoke of his combat as if our Hero had been already reduced to beg his life of him: he often told the Prince, that 'twas not his humour to show them any favour who were so rash as to interchange blows with him; to which Polexander replied, he would entreat any courtesy from him, but that he was resolved to make trial of whatsoever the chance of arms had reserved for him. When he came to the Bragadochio's lodgings, he entreated him the leave of sending to his ship for armour; No, no, replied the other in scorn, I have servants here that will furnish you with arms and horse: the Prince thanked him for his proffer, and patiently endured all his insolences. Whilst he was in this decadence, a young man very well clad, came into his chamber, and after divers extraordinary civilities done him in the name of a Lady of the Court, My Mistress (said he) understanding that you had not here either horse or arms, hath taken care to provide you of both, and commanded me to intimate, that for Polexander's sake, she sends them to Love's defender: she beseecheth you to make use of them, and imagine, that going to maintain the power of Love, you go to fight for Alcidiana's beauty. Polexander was no less surprised then ravished at these words, and did his utmost to get from the young man his Mistress' name; but the Squire humbly besought him to be ex●…s'd, since he was expressly forbidden. Go then (said Polexander, putting a fair diamond on his finger) and assure thy Mistress, I will strive to make myself worthy of her Present and counsel. The Spaniard grew mad at his enemies fair fortune, and insolently told the Squire, he would advertise the Queen of his Mistresses flippery: You owe her too much respect (replied the young man) to do her that wrong, yet you may do as you please, and with that took his leave of Polexander, not giving any the least reverence to the Spaniard. Our Hero presently opened the armour was sent him, and found it very fair; the shield was of an extreme well polished steel, in the midst whereof was painted a Torrent, which being repulsed and stopped by a Dam, foamed with rage, and shocking on it impetuously, seemed to shake the very foundations: The word was, [I will overcome.] Then he went to see his horse, and finding him such as was promised, commanded Dicens to put on his armour. In the mean time the Spaniard calling for the arms he intended to use, made show of a great deal of impatiency till he were all ready; and descending with Polexander into the court of the castle, went to his stables, where among a great many horse, he chose one that had no other fault, but his being as proud as his Master. Polexander, all armed as he was, would have no help to get on his; Diceus had the honour that day to be his Squire, and carried his Helmet and Lance into the field, and gave him both assoon as the Spaniard was ready for fight. The place could not be better, (for 'twas the same railed in with lists where Polexander was first seized on) nor the season more favourable, since the air was so extraordinary calm; but the company, though it were composed of a Queen, of many Princesses, and a great number of Ladies, was not yet such as our Hero could have desired. Assoon as all that Court were at the windows which looked into the lists, and the Queen had given the signal, the trumpets advertised the Combatants of their devoir; the Spaniard gave spurs to his horse, and made him start and fly on like lightning: Polexander putting on his eagerly, and inveloping himself (as I may say) in a cloud of dust raised by his horses hoofs, met the Spaniard in the midst of the career, and with the extreme shock he gave him, bore over horse and man, and made him roll two or three turns on the ground. There was not a Lady (the Queen excepted) but began to cry out for joy; our Hero the mean while attended till the Don was got up, who darting fire from his eyes, and blaspheming what was most venerable above, freed him from his horse, and came on with his sword drawn to avenge him on his enemy. Polexander, to take no advantage, alighted, and met him with an intent only to disarm him; but the Spaniard made him know, he was truly courageous, and knew how to die with honour: for he would never either confess himself vanquished, nor ask his life, though the blows he received from that thundering arm, (to which no other is to be compared) made him feel sufficiently that he must either humble himself or die. Polexander often drew back to give him time to think of his preservation, but perceiving he scorned it, thought himself not bound to value his life more than its master did; he therefore let drive so furious a blow on his head piece, that cleaving his skull, he laid him dead at his feet. The affrighted Queen seeing the defender of her extravagances so rigorously chastised, shot from her eyes as dreadful flashes as those of comets, and commanded eight or ten Knights which were under the window, to avenge her on her enemy. They were not less barbarous than their Princess, but came all cowardly rushing on Polexander, who so stoutly received them, that with the three first blows, he laid two of them along and dead; a third he made safe enough for fight, and cast such a terror among the rest, that had he delighted in blood, he might have shed what he had listed without any hazard. He therefore contented himself with the driving those wretches before him, and thrusting them to the utmost list of the field: the Queen at the sight played the mad woman, and asked her Ladies who had brought that devil into her-dominion; she that was next to her, making a low reverence, and humbly beseeching to be heard, If your Majesty (said she) considers nothing but for the present, you may believe this stranger came hither for no other ends but such as might tend to your disadvantage: but if you cast your thoughts on what hath passed, and may betid, you will confess that a particular protection from heaven hath sent you this redoubted. Knight to avenge you of the cruel Astramadan's tyranny, and to extinguish for ever that bloody tribute he exacts from your subjects, for the safety of your own person. Tisiphone (so was the Queen called) meditated a while on what the Lady spoke, and confessing to herself that Polexander's preservation was very behooveful for her; she stayed those who were running to the defence of their companions, and with her loud and terrible voice, commanding them to lay down their weapons, sent word to Polexander to give over the prosecuting her servants, and come presently before her. He obeyed without disputing that Princesses will, and presented himself all armed save his head; she found him more pleasing in his armour then in the habit of a shepherd, and pardoning him the death of the Spaniard and her Knights; If (said she) you will obtain the liberty to love, you must avenge me on a Barbarian, who by his brutishness hath forced me to believe, that Love was a Mon●…er, which persuaded us to nothing but cowardice and villainies. Tisiphone strove to sweeten her eyes as she spoke thus, and as if she had forgotten what she was, made the Ladies (which looked o●…) believe that she would not die in the detestation of love. Polexander, that was otherwise too much amazed then to note the Queen's impertinencies, promised her all she desired, and humbly besought her to hasten as much as possibly she could the occasion in which she would employ him; and so took leave, and was (by her command) put in posssession of the unfortunate Castilians goods and lodgings; presently he dispatched Diceus to his ship, to bring him thence such necessaries as he wanted, to call for Alcippus, and to give order to his Pilot to disanchor from the road where he lay, and to ride in that of the palace. In less than four hours all this was done, and Polexander clothing himself according to his birth, and the present condition of his fortune, made appear by a pleasing mixture, state and magnificence intermingled with sorrow. His earnestness to acquit him of the promise to Tisiphone, scarce giving him leave to breathe, he went to her presently after supper; she welcomed him with as smiling a countenance as she could put on, and looking on him with an attention which seemed very strange to the Ladies, did a thousand braveries, and engaged herself so far in a business she knew not, that she strayed and was lost, without any hope of ever recovering her old way: she retired much later than she was wont, and had not her women advertised her of it, she had spent the whole night with Polexander. Assoon as she was in bed, she strove to sleep, but she perceived that some (I know not what) strange thoughts, and certain unknown desires, spite of her heart kept her eyes waking. At first she began to grow angry with herself, and having a spirit as inconstant as malicious, she altered her mind a hundred times in an hour; went from praises to reproaches, and in a word witnessed, whether in loving or hating too quickly, that she was neither capable of love or hatred. When she perceived her thoughts were resolved to keep her awake, I will (said she) traitors as you are (which deceive in soothing) hinder you well enough from the prolonging your malice: I am not so far from the Port, but I can enter again when I list. Retire than ye too importunate gusts, and hope not my voyage will be long unless the fair gale continue. Love, who intended to avenge himself on this extravagant woman, would not terrify her with these beginnings: he gave her the calm she demanded, and raised not a tempest, till she had lost all kenning of the haven. She then slept, and the next more awaking with an extreme desire of reseeing Polexander, she loaded herself with so many jewels, that if our Hero had been covetous, he would certainly have found her very amible. But being not in humour to remark ought of fair or foul in Tisiphone, he besought her again to send a defiance to her enemy, or be pleased himself might carry it. Tisiphone forged excuses to retain Polexander near her, and whether he would or no, obliged him to stay seven or eight days for the return of such Heralds as she had sent to challenge her enemy. During which time Polexander abode alone, as long as he could be permitted; and one evening being retired into his chamber, Diceus advertised him there was a Lady at the door who desired audience; Let her enter if she please, (said Polexander) and strait way rising, went to receive her with his wont courtesy. When she was in place where she might speak unheard of his servants, she took a veil off her face, and approaching the lights, Cast your eyes (said she) Polexander on a person which hath been sometime in your esteem, to let her know you have not altogether forgotten her. Our Hero instantly knowing the Lady both by speech and countenance; Do not (said he) mine eyes deceive me, or do not I flatter myself with a vain belief, if I take you for Amintha? No, (replied the Lady) you are not deceived, I am Amintha: but before I can relate by what chance I came into the service of this Princess so differing from Alcidiana, I must acquit me of the commission she gave me, and tell you, that after I had been a long time your confident, I at last became hers. You laugh at so brave an employment, but when I have recounted my fortune, you will confess I was not to deny Ti●…iphone in any thing. Do me then the favour (said Polexander) to relate what your fortunes are, and (without losing time) the follies of this old woman. Presuppose I know them all already, and thereafter frame yourself such an answer as you think I would make to your propositions. Truly (replied Amintha) you shall not scape so easily; you have made the wound, and you must work a remedy; she spoke those words smiling, but perceiving Polexander took no pleasure in it; Know (said she) that Tisiphone is passionately in love with you, and beginning to neglect her own interest for fear of your loss, she defers as much as she can the combat you are to have with Astramadan: but to instruct you who that Tyrant is, I will relate what hath betided me since I was stolen away. To begin my discourse of it well, it must be by rendering you all acts of gratitude for the obligation in which I am bound to your valour for avenging me on my greatest enemy, in killing Tisiphone's protector; I cannot tell you on what humour that insolent Spaniard cast his eyes on me, the very day that Alcidiana came to the palace of the sea; but I can say, he found me so pleasing his fancy, that knowing well he was not like to obtain me by his merit, he resolved to get me by cunning. To that end, he came to my lodging like a merchant, and having unfolded all that the luxury of Spain hath most voluptuously found out; he told me that he had a whole magazine of such things in his ship, and if I would go down to the haven, he would show me such jewels and rarities as the Queen had not in her closet. I confess freely to you that my curiosity which is far more natural to me then distrust, made me give credit to that traitor; and besides, I that never had so good an opinion of my beauty as to believe myself worthy the stealing away, thought the Spaniard (who called himself a merchant of Lisbon) had no other design then to sell well his merchandise. I put off that visit till next day, and promised him to come aboard in the morning, before Alcidiana was awake, which I performed, accompanied only with an Esquire and two women. He took me into his shallop, without making show of any thing that might give me the least suspicion; and in a trice getting me into his ship, talked of nothing but of Spanish cut-works, ambered skins, Essences, and other the like commodities. But I was no sooner aboard then four of his servants laid hands on my Squire, and strictly bound him; myself and my women were brought into the hinder cabin, and reduced to the estate of reclaiming your succour without hope of obtaining it. Whilst I made these unprofitable acclamations, and railed on the Spaniard for his impudence and treachery, he made me be held by four of his servants, and answered me not a word till his ship was far off at sea. But when he had lost sight of Alcidiana's Island, and saw he was not pursued by any of her vessels, he commanded his men to leave me at liberty, and casting himself at my feet, Madam (said he) I am none of those infamous pirates which scour the seas for all men's destruction, and the dishonour of women: An offence of State made me lose the favour of King Ferdinand and Queen Isabella, but with it not the quality of a Prince, which cannot be taken from me but with my life, though they deprived me of all my fortunes due by birthright. I was forced to abandon Spain, and seek my safety among the dangers of the sea. The companions of my better fortunes have been sharers in my adverse, and by a generosity, rare in the Courts of Kings, those true friends have stood constant in my miseries, and instead of abiding on the safe shore, when they saw me suffer shipwreck, threw themselves into the danger to witness their unparallelled affection to me. These are they whom you see in my ship disguised like Soldiers and Mariners. I tell you this Madam, to free you from all fear, and fit you to believe, that being among men of quality, you are to apprehend nothing of violence: the greatest enemy you are to contest with, shall be the headstrong wilfulness of my too amorous inclination, it hath sometime made me aspire to the enjoying of a Princess, which was one day to fill the throne of my King; and love who takes a pleasure (as well as fortune) in seconding all daring enterprises, had rendered all my services so acceptable to her that could reward them, that I was on the point of ravishing from the King of Portugal all hope of the crown of Castille. I cannot imagine you to be more rigorous than that Princess, in denying t●… requests of a man who never yet made any in vain. The Spaniards insolency put me into a rage, and casting mine eyes on him more severely than my face and spirit promised, blaming him for his vainness so out of all appearance; I said, that at first I took him but for a pirate and a ravisher, but by his speech I held him for one most extremely impudent, a●…a fool. I ascribe these reproaches to the strangeness of your taking away, replied ●…e Spaniard, and to your little knowledge of my deservings: when time shall let you understand how rare those treasures are which my affection hath in store for you, I am most assured you will alter your language, and to preserve me wholly to yourself, will not permit my return to Spain. To these he added many other flourishing bravadoes, but let them be buried with him; it shall suffice me to relate that after I had been near a month so sued to and persecuted, and as much cause to complain against heaven, and ask Justice thence for the violence I was like to suffer; either it or the sea took compassion of my tears, which animated against my ridiculous lover, dashed his vessel in pieces on this Island: I saved myself unawares upon some great farthels of cork, which my fear made me lay hold on. He was taken up by fishermen which casually met with him among the rocks where we were shipwrecked. All the rest were drowned, I was presented to Tisiphone the same day we were cast away, and the morrow after, the Spaniard was led by the fishermen (who had saved him) to the worthy husband of that excellent Princess. When she heard of the danger I had escaped, she seemed to have some feeling of it; but when she understood I had been stolen away, and would never give consent to my ravishers desires; What (said she, clean out of herself) you do not love then? Is it possible (I replied) for any to love a thief and a traitor? You speak not enough (quoth the Queen) you must go further, and say, It is not possible to love any man whatsoever. My father's tyranny hath enforced me to marry the greatest enemy I have in the world; I speak it aloud, for I would have him know that my hatred increaseth daily, and if I meet not at last with some one of my subjects courageous enough to restore me the liberty I am deprived of, I in my just indignation will find strength enough to regain it myself. Imagine whether I were terrified or no at the horror of this first speech: But not knowing to what intent she had made it; I replied, that the hatred women might bear to men, could not (without blame) go so far as to their husbands. 'Tis to them (said the Queen) it should be most of all; for besides their being the tyrants over our liberties, they are to us continual executioners, which, whether they flatter or abuse us, keep us night and day in torture, and are never taken by them from one, but to make us suffer a many others. At this second speech I was without an answer, and thinking myself not bound to contradict her, I intimated by my silence that I condemned her not. The first day I saw not the happy husband of that good Lady, but the next I had the pleasure of it; 'twas a Prince who truly was worthy the love his wife bore him; he was of a very ill look, and a far worse humour; he came to the Queen with a brutish sullenness, and presented her my ravisher with a certain barbarous authority, which (not to lie) was capable enough to make me partly of Tisiphone's opinion. Assoon as the Spaniard saw me, he gave an outcry of admiration, and casting himself at the Queen's feet, Madam (said he) if your Majesty will have the honour to surmount that which o'ercomes Kings, you have need of no other thing then to restore to me a treasure which I thought had been buried in the bottom of the Ocean. Fortune thought I had lost all that I could, but if you render me that Lady, (pointing to me) I make known that your Majesty will have enriched me with more than that blind goddess hath deprived me of. Tisiphone presently imagining the Spaniard might be very useful for her abominable designs, resolved to win him, and to begin that devilish traffic; This stranger is mine (said she) but if you be so venturous a merchant to buy her at my price, you shall have the first offer. The Spaniard answered, that if I were to be purchased by any action of valour, he would engage himself to employ his arm and sword both against heaven and earth to redeem me. By that promise their conversation ended; but as if I had been borne the object of all extravagancies, Thersites (so was Tisiphone's husband called) fell in love with me, and thinking to witness extremely well to me the greatness of his love, he spoke of it to every body, and took for his private confidents such as were accustomed to serve him in his other passions. Tisiphone knew it assoon as I, and though she was neither capable of love or jealousy, yet was she of rage and vengeance. That made her precipitate her execrable intentions, she plotted with the Spaniard, and neither disclosing to me nor any of her women her secret practices, so managed them, that Thersites 〈◊〉 found dead in his bed, and none could discover the instruments of the fact. Tisiphon●… a few days after sent his corpse to Astramadan his cruel brother, and withal proclaimed war against him. The Isle whereof he is Lord is not distant from this above a day's sail; thither went the Spaniard with a fleet, and had so good fortune by his arms, that but for the incomparable valour of Astramadan, (who came from afar off to the aid of his territory) he had been absolute master of. But that hardy Tyrant some three months since forced him from his Island, and I make no doubt but (to avenge himself) he had been already here, if he could have gotten sufficient ships of war. News hath come to Tisiphone of his sending into Europe for vessels, and that assoon as they are arrived, he will embark his troops to assail her: she every day expects that enemy, and hath therefore set so many guards about her palace. But leave we Astramadan, and be pleased I go on with the history of Tisiphone; The death of her husband did but augment her aversion to all men, she forbade on pain of death as well her subjects as strangers to come within three leagues of her palace, and to have always before her eyes such objects as might confirm her in her hatred, and serve as instruments of her horrible cruelties; she sent into Africa for the most deformed and barbarous that could be found amongst the Negroes: when they came, she commanded and made them cut the throats of all such as were of any eminent condition in her Court, and taking out of prison those whom her husband had cast there, gave them the title of Knights, and the places of greatest command and trust. That done, the Moors were chained, and ranked about the castle to defend the accesses to it; the Spaniard was preserved not out of consideration of the services he had done the Queen, nor that she thought herself bound to keep her word with him, but because she feared the arrival of Astramadan, or rather that she reserved him for the riddance of that tyrant in the same manner as she had freed herself from her husband. Now (since the Spaniard is dead) you are the man she will employ in so notable an execution, if you will hearken to her; or rather, if the affection wherewithal you have miraculously stung her, be not as miraculous to reform the defects of so depraved a nature. After Amintha had related thus much, she stood a while looking on Polexander, and seeing he spoke not, thus went on; Since I have so well described the qualities of your lover, and discovered all that is most excellent in her, I hope I shall have no hard task to persuade you to love her. Polexander casting forth a sigh from the bottom of his heart, Amintha (said he) you know my estate is too wretched to find a diversion in Tifiphone's extravagancies; I seek for Alcidiana, I sigh after her, and wish for nothing but the felicity of her sight, though since your absence she hath proclaimed me for an offender, and by an irrevocable sentence, wills that I should be sacrificed on the altars of the God of Vengeance. What is't you say (quoth Amintha)? I tell you what is true, replied Polexander. Pallantus whom I met in the pirates Island, related to me the particulars of my sad fortune. Yet Amintha let us return if it be possible to Alcidiana, and submit myself to all that so dear and obliging an enemy can inflict. I wish no less than you (replied Amintha) the happiness of reviewing the Queen; but what Angel, or what Star shall so direct our vessel that it may at last cast anchor in some one port of that enchanted Island? Either Love (said Polexander) will open us the way, or it shall never be discovered. You have often told me that perseverance never yet met with invincible difficulties: I will try whether Amintha can tell a lie, and spend all the remainder of my life in the quest of a happiness that can never be too dear to me. But I am certain that should the Island which you call enchanted be so far, so as to change places every day of the year, nay, even to beguile all the art of Navigation, yet should it not be prevalent to hide itself from the travels, searches and perseverance of my affection. All that I want is a Guide that can well govern that passion: Be you so dear Amintha, persever to oblige a man that owes you all his happiness, and be pleased that assoon as possible may be, I may withdraw you from a place too infamous, to have the honour of enjoying you. Amintha replied, that if his desire were to get from Tisiphone, he must force himself, and without being so cruel, comply (at least in show) with the passion of that foolish woman. Our Hero besought her again not to laugh at an unfortunate man, but to believe heaven was too just to permit Tisiphone to retain that which was destinated for Alcidiana. Hereupon they parted, Amintha went to Tisiphone, to whom she gave so many hopes, that the mad woman believed she had pleasure enough in store for her whole life. Her joy was interrupted by the return of her Heralds, who related there were already arrived six ships, men of war to Astramadan, and he expected yet fifteen or twenty more, with which he intended to invade her. Besides (said one of the Heralds) he hath charged us to tell your Majesty, that he will not deal with you as a lawful enemy, but intends to prosecute you as the murderer of his brother, and put you to the most dreadful torture and punishment that can enter into the imagination of his hangmen. As for the stranger Knights defiance, he laughs at it; and sends word that if within three days he come not to him, he will not fail to meet him here with ten thousand men. The Queen was so affrighted with these threatenings that she was like to forgo all her love: she sent for Amintha, and opening to her how her affairs stood, said, that to enjoy the company of Polexander longer, she was engaged to lose it for a few days: But (said she) since I have made a vow never to trust to any one's promise, I will not suffer Polexander to go hence, till I have good caution for his return: I will therefore keep you here, his servants, and his ship, for I am certain he cannot get from me whilst I have you in custody; he may sail to Astramadan in my galley, and for fear that tyrant may work some treachery against him, I will send along five hundred of my guard. But Madam (replied Amintha) you show but little love to the Knight in hazarding him thus. What shall I do (said Tisiphone) with any appearance of humanity? I know well I thrust Polexander into danger, in sending him so weakly accompanied. The only remedy I find for this inconvenience is to break off his voyage, and should I do so, I draw on me all the forces of Astramadan. Let him therefore set sail assoon as may be, for I desire to have my mind at rest whatsoever betid me. Amintha went instantly to let our Hero know those two resolutions of the Queen, and seeing him displeased at them; Never trouble yourself (said she) for any thing, but how you may vanquish the cruel Astramadan: all the rest will be facile enough, yet I extremely fear that tyrant's perfidiousness; so do I (said Polexander) the malice of Tisiphone. This discourse ended, they went both to the Queen, when Polexander instantly told her, he only stayed for a command to meet her enemy. Go then presently, quoth the painted Megaera: but remember brave Knight that my life depends only on your valour, and your voyage must bring forth all that ever I shall enjoy of bliss or extreme misfortune. Polexander took leave of the woman with a resolution never to see her again, and so went strait to embark himself with his Moors. He made his passage in fifteen hours, and at sunset was within ken of the high towers which were built for the defence of Astramadan's port. Diceus, who alone of all our Heroe's servants had the liberty to accompany him, petitioned his master to give leave that he might land with five or six Moors, and go to Astramadan to sounder his intentions, and know in what manner he would entertain him. Polexander who thought far less on the combat he was about then on that he still waged with his discontent, yielded to Diceus' urgent supplication; and delivering the challenge he had written before he departed from the palace of Tisiphone, commanded him to stay as short a time as he could with Astramadan. This trusty servant landed with six Moors, and came quickly towards the place he was sent. Assoon as he arrived at the port, he was stayed, and when they understood whence he came, was received very civilly and brought to the Prince. He put one knee to the ground, when he saw the Majesty of him who had been described for one most barbarous, and without showing either fear or rashness, I belong (said he) to a Prince whose fame (may be) hath attained your ears; the hazards of the sea casting him on Tisiphone's Island, and finding her under the terror of your arms, he thought himself obliged to undertake her defence. But to speak nothing from myself, See (said he, presenting his master's challenge) the reasons which have brought Polexander to fight with you in your own territories; and neglect all considerations which might deter him (if I may say so) from putting himself alone into the hands of a great many enemies. Astramadan answered not Diceus a word, but taking Polexander's challenge, he read it with a look that well witnessed his choler, and after made the messenger this answer. Return to your master, and tell him I will make him know that he believes nought of Astramadan but what is true: the cause he gives me to be his enemy, shall not hinder me from allowing him that entertainment his virtue deserves. To morrow I will attend him in the place I have prepared for the giving that satisfaction he desires. The only thing I have to complain of him, is, the facility wherewithal he hath been engaged to defend such crimes as cannot be expiated but by everlasting punishments. Diceus' returned with that answer, and watched all night to put in order his master's equipage. At daybreak that Prince awoke after many ●…bers interrupted with dreams and strange visions, and called for such arms as sufficiently witnessed the sad condition of his fortune. They were of an ashy colour, and there seen in many places sparkles which sparting from under the ashes, seemed to intimate, that they nourished a fire which had no other aliment. Hic shield was of tempered steel, which perfectly represented that blackish colour which is seen in an extreme deep water. In the midst was painted a Granado casting out fire on all parts, and these words graven round about it; [Nothing can quench it.] His horse's harness was of ash-coloured velvet, one half of his plume was of the same hue, and the other like fire. Thus he came into the haven, and assoon as his horse was landed, he mounted and rid to the place for combat. He was but a while there when Astramadan came; That Prince clad in armour as polished as the best crystal glass, made the sunbeams so extremely reflect, that those which were about him scarce durst hold open their eyes. At the sound of the trumpets the two combatants parted from one another; but their meeting again was far otherwise: for Polexander received only a fleight touch, but his enemy was encountered with so much vigour, that he was fain to catch hold on his horse's mane, or else he had been born over his horse's crupper. Our Hero wondered to meet with so little address and strength in a personage which had been esteemed almost invincible, but the sequel of the combat made him believe that Astramadan had put one of his Knights in his place. On that thought, he scorned to prosecute his victory, and though the other came up to him very resolutely, he would not almost take the pains to fight; yet at last to put himself out of trouble, and to learn whereto tended so little advantageous a super●…rie, bore his sword to the face of that weak enemy, and of two good eyes making but one not worth a straw, tumbled him dead between his horses feet. Presently he cast his eyes towards a place filled full with people, as if they had been there either as witnesses of the death or cunning of Astramadan; but in the same time a new Knight entered the lists, and calling to our Hero to take heed to himself, threw away his sword, and came on him with his battle-axe. Polexander thought then that Astramadan had neither resolved to keep his word with him, nor by the half to make him sensible of his perfidiousness; yet could he not conceive what his reason was to assail him but with a single man at a time: but wanting time to ruminate on so giddy an infidelity, he went to encounter that second enemy, and in less than nothing made him keep company with him that had begun the combat. After that second came forth a third, then another, after a fifth, and to him two more, who incomparably more valiant than their companions, held Polexander play above two hours, and pressed him so near, that if that Daemon of valour had not been produced to surmount all others; we must surely believe that Astramadan had carried away the victory without fight. But when the tyrant saw his seventh champion laid along, he came into the lists, and commanding new lances to be brought Polexander, came to him on the gallop; Knight (said he at their meeting) I always thought that a great Prince should never undertake any thing unworthy his courage and honour: I have therefore always used to make trial (by some of my Knights) of those with whom I was to encounter. Both the Princes of Morocco have passed this law; the Prince of Zanhara surnamed the Invincible, hath voluntarily submitted to it, and many others whom I will not name have returned hence with dishonour, for not observing so reasonable a custom. Of all those Princes, two only have been thought worthy to be chastised by my arm; thou art the third, and I confess thy valour makes me jealous: and I believe that when I have overcome thee, it will not be the least act of my life. Polexander who found this manner of fight very handsome, could not choose but smile at it, but his disquiets quickly put him out of that humour; If (said he to Astramadan) the Knights of other Country's had the invention to put their enemies to the like trial whereto thou puttest thine, there would many a one have fall'n in combating, which might else have gone away victorious. When I shall travel (replied Astramadan) into strange country's to defy such Princes as command there, I will make no difficulty to accommodate myself to their customs. Nor do I (said Polexander) make any scruple in putting thine in practice, but 'tis fit I should know them before I be obliged to their observance: nevertheless let us make an end of that which thy Knights have begun, and let not the inequality which is now between us be the cause of thy engaging me to new trials. With that Polexander turned from him, and went to choose the strongest he could find amongst a great many lances. Astramadan took an extraordinary great one, and came against his enemy with an incredible fury. Polexander recollected all his strength, and carried with a just desire of vengeance, ran against his enemy with all the swiftness his horse had left him. The lances flew into shivers, Astramadan's pierced his adversaries shield; But our Hero ran through both his enemy's shield and cuirats, and gave him a great wound on the left side, from whence the tyrant lost a great deal of blood, but his rage being far more than his pain, he drew his sword, and with it charged Polexander with such horrible blows, that at first all he could do was either to ward or avoid them. At last he revenged himself, and made his Antagonist feel, he could as vigorously make use of his sword as of his lance. He made his cuirates fly in a thousand pieces, and with a backblow (which is not almost imaginable) he not only parted his helmet but cleft his head in two. The tyrant's death ended not the combat, for though Polexander were covered with wounds and had scarce force to uphold himself, yet he was constrained to renew his forces. A woman (all dishevelled) entered the lists with a sword in her hand, and inciting every one to fall on our Hero; Can you endure (my friends, cried she) that the inhuman Tisiphone's Protector, shall return to her with your and my Lord's head? But should you prove so cowardly as not to dare revenge him, and so ingrateful as to forget the benefits you have received, I alone filled with a just resentment, will on, and enforce from him the soul of this murderer. Those words were so powerful that all they about the barriers which had weapons flew on Polexander, and not caring for death forced him at last to yield to their number. Diceus gave then a great proof of his wont fidelity: he fought till he was so wounded, that he came and fell for dead at his master's feet. The multitude was not contented with that revenge, but being on a further prosecution, saw themselves assailed by divers troops which came from the seaside, which flew with fire and sword through all the streets of the city. Those that abode in the field were slain, and the rest which had retired themselves into some advantageous places, after a little resistance ran the same fortune. The ships in the haven were burnt, and the town almost wholly on a fire: the flame for the whole night made a new day, the better to discover the runaways to the cruel prosecution of the vanquisher. This succour a little too late for Polexander, was conducted by Tisiphone herself: Love causing in that Fury, what cruelty had done in other times. She put to sea presently after Polexander, and with such forces as she had ready, followed him, either to make use of his victory if he overcame, or not to over-live him if he were slain. She landed from her ship by the light of the burning town, and understanding how great a massacre her men had made on those of Astramadan; she called before her some Inhabitants of the Island, which had escaped the Soldier's fury, and questioned what was become of their Prince and the Knight who fought with him. They answered, that Polexander after he had slain seven Knights belonging to Astramadan, and their master to boot, had been assaulted by that Prince's guard, and slain after an incredible resistance. No sooner did Tisiphone hear this news, but she caused those poor innocents' to be taken, and their throats cut before her: that cruel execution satisfied not her fury; she hastened to the place of combat, and commanded her Soldiers to respect neither sex nor age, Palace nor Temple. Whilst those barbarous people with a great deal of pleasure executed so horrible a command, Tisiphone sought every where for our Hero, but he was not there where she thought to have found him. Some little while after Diceus was fall'n (as dead) at his master's feet, he came to himself, and though he were exceedingly wounded, his affection yet gave him, if not strength enough, at least courage sufficient to surmount his misfortune, and endeavour to serve the King his master. He at first sight knew him by his arms, and plucking him out from many bodies which in dying were fall'n on him, did all his art had learned him, to see if there were any life left in him; for Polexander throwing forth weak fighes, and now and then groaning, made him conjecture he was yet in case to be assisted. Presently he took on the very place some of the earth, mollified by the quantity of blood which had been there shed, and clapped it on his master's wounds. After he saw he was come to himself, Sir (said he) 'tis not enough that you live, but (if possible it may be) we must work so that your enemies know not of it: try therefore to get hence, whilst the tumult, the night and distraction, gives you some means to escape. Polexander (who knew no more than Diceus of Tisiphone's arrival) thought there was no other fit means for his safety then what Diceus had propounded: To make use of it, he quitted the remainder of his armour, and covering himself with certain skins which he found on some of those he had slain, (with a great deal of pain) followed Diceus. At every foot, he asked who had set Astramadan's city on fire: Diceus (who thought on nothing but how to save his master) answered he knew not; and so slincking from the light as much as he could, passed through divers companies of men without any the least stay. At last he got out of the inflamed town, but taking a way clean contrary to that of the haven, he led Polexander two or three hours through narrow paths that lay between two little hills. The loss of blood constrained the Prince through weakness to lay him down, and he had infallibly fall'n again into another swoon, if Diceus had not given him some grains of an exceeding cordial composition. That faithful servant thinking his master could be in no safety whilst he was in the power of those traitors that had so unworthily wronged him, went along the shore to see whether he were far from the haven. He had not gone above fifty paces but he met with a pretty broad River, which rolling down headlong from the top of the hill into the sea, stopped his further passage. This obstacle would have almost made him desperate, but that he instantly spied (through the dark) a little boat made fast near the bank of the torrent; into it he went, and finding there five or six oars, thought it not best to neglect a conveniency which was (as it were) miraculously offered him. Back therefore went he to Polexander, and intimating to him that extreme misfortunes ask the like remedies: Your good hap (said he) should it bring you from hence to the Canaries in a simple boat, will have wrought no greater miracle than it hath done in preserving your life, after the receiving so many wounds, and among so many enemies. Never then deliberate, (I beseech you) and betid what may, give not to the most perfidious of men, time to perfect their revenge. Polexander arising with a great deal of pain, Come (said he to Diceus) let's go since thou wilt have it so, and bestow on the sea that body which thou deniest the earth. Without any more words he went on, and having no other arms then his sword, came to the rivers side, where entering the boat (by the help of his trusty servant) and cutting the rope that fastened it, the impetuousness of the stream bore him far off into the sea with an extreme swiftness. At the same time, Tis●…phone, equally transported with grief and choler for the loss of that Prince, and intending to avenge it to the utmost, came to the place of combat; she was attended by Amintha, Alcippus, and other of our Heroe's servants; and as if the flame of so many houses had not (to her wish) cast light enough for her searching, she caused a great many torches to belighted, that she might not mistake, but at last find Polexander either alive or dead. Being come to the place where the slaughter had been greatest, she herself turned and removed a great many bodies, and finding not that of, her Protector, began an incredible lamentation. In the mean while, Alcippus, who with a torch in his hand searched more narrowly than she, came to the place from whence Polexander was newly gone, and knowing his armour, cried out, that he was certainly dead. His light fell out of his hands, and lifting them aloft, O Heaven! (cried he) jealous of extraordinary virtue, hast thou permitted an infamous rout to extinguish by an obscure death the bravest life of the world? With that he turned to Tisiphone, and presenting her his tasses, and one of Polexanders' gauntlets, See (said he) all that you shall find remaining of that Prince whom you have delivered into the hands and to the mercy of these murderers. Tisiph one going out of one fury that had some bounds, to another which had none at all; took Polexanders gauntlet, and presenting it to the dead, as if they had been in case to hear her, Villains (cried she) who for these many years have been the authors of my afflictions, what have you done with Polexander after you had killed him? Shall I not have the comfort to enjoy him dead, since it was denied me living? Seek (said she, turning to Amintha and Alcippus) seek, ye faithful servants of that unfortunate Prince, and if ye cannot find his body, at least find me his sword. What! you harken to me, but assist me not, and instead of prosecuting your search, content yourselves with unprofitable tears and lamentations. With that she cast herself on the ground, and besmearing her hands and clothes in removing many bodies drowned in their blood; continued till almost daybreak that horrible exercise. At last she found out Astramadan, and her hatred (all gory as he was) making her know him, she seemed to be infinitely joyed at that encounter: instantly she began extremely to rail on him, and finding a sword cut off his ears and his nose; and the enraged woman (not to be satiated at halves) commanded two of her Moors to strip the wretched Prince, and assoon as he was naked, she ran the sword into his body, and rending his breast, and tearing out his heart, Accursed heart (cried she) how unfortunate am I, that thou art no more capable of suffering. How glad should I be couldst thou revive again, and become sensible, that thou mightst feel the extremity of my hatred and torments! but as dead as thou art, I must tear thee in pieces, and taste at least the shadow of that pleasure I had enjoyed in eating thee alive. To it, Tisiphone, glut thyself with this accursed heart; avenge thee as much as thou canst, since thou canst not as much as thou wouldst: and intermingling love, hatred, despair, revenge and death together, give succeeding times a prodigious example what a woman can do, when she is as hardy as she is unfortunate. With these words the enraged woman gnawed off and swallowed a piece of Astramadan's heart; and whether that dismal morsel choked her, or (as 'tis most likely) the excess of her fury discomposed all that order of nature which preserves life, so it was that she fell stark dead at Amintha's feet, and freed her age of a monster which had made Heaven accused of Injustice, had she not been punished by an exemplary chastisement. Amintha, Alcippus, and others of Polexander servants, being delivered from that woman's tyranny, thought of nothing but on what they had lost: Dead Polexander was the only object which became master of their thought. They invited one another to weep and bewail him, and to preserve his memory for ever among them, made a vow to keep more charily than their lives, the relics that were left of him. Amintha took the gauntlet which Tisiphone let fall in dying, Alcippus his helmet, and distributed the other pieces of his Prince's armour to his most affectionate servants: which done, he erected a pillar in the midst of that fatal place, and fastening to it Astramadan's armour, all broken as it was; took a great shield which he found all whole on the ground, and writ thereon with blood these words following: Polexander for the eternal memory of his Victory, and Astramadan's Treachery, in the midst of this by fire consumed Town, hath here fixed his Enemy's Arms which he lost with his life.  
This Trophy being erected, Amintha and Alcippus returned to the port, and embarking themselves in our Heroe's vessel, thought of nothing more than how to accomplish the vow they had made to eternize the lamentation for his death. But he (in the mean time) laid along in his boat without any more strength than what might suffice him to undergo his many wounds, was rowed on by the weak arms of Diceus, or rather by fortune, who desirous to belie those who accused her of that Prince's death, employed all her endeavours to preserve his life. His boat made mighty quick way, whilst it was carried by the violent swiftness of the torrent; but when that impetuousness was lost in the bosom of the Ocean; Diceus perceived he had not strength enough to handle the oars, and imagining strait he had lost his master in striving to save him, did so vively resent it, that the most of his wounds opened again, and he the second time fell for dead at his master's feet. The Prince believed he was so indeed, and bestowing on him some tears as the last tokens of his affection: Go Diceus, (said he) go to thine eternal rest; and if Fidelity as the most necessary virtue, is the most worthily recompensed, take thy place among the highest thrones which Eternity reserves for the truly blessed; I shall soon follow thee, and restore (if I dare hope it from the mercy of Heaven) the prsence of that master whom thou hast always so extremely loved. After he had spoke thus, he stood some time without losing his sight and yet not seeing any thing; but by little and little growing weaker, it seemed to him as if a thick cloud took all light from him. Then indeed 'twas he thought he should die, and that the judgements of heaven laying before him the vanities of his youth, as so many causes of his condemnation, and the ill employments in which he had exercised his life; he fell to his oraizons. After which he left all knowledge, and lay a long while be 'twixt dead and alive. In which time his boat carried by the waves out of sight of the desolate Island, floated almost two days at the will of the the wind, which having no less care of him than it would for a nest of Halcions, brought them happily to an Isle, where Polexander and Diceus recovered again that life which they had more than half lost. Truly that succour betided them, whence with reason they could not expect any, and heaven permits it, to teach us, that sooner or later a good action shall have a due recompense. In the very place where Polexander's boat arrived, there lay a ship at anchor which had been but ill handled by the late tempests; the masts were broken, the rudder torn off, and the body. open in many places: at sight of our Heroe's boat, a great many men very fantastically clad came on the hatches, and some of them getting into a little skiff, came close to it. They no sooner saw Polexander, and Diceus stretched out, as dead, but their commiseration made them resolve, either to relieve them if they were alive, or if not, to bestow the last deuce on their corpse. One lay down close by our Hero, and lifting up his head, did not only wash his face with the sea-water, but holding his mouth close to the Princes, perceived he had yet a little breathing. If his joy w●…e great, his charity was a great deal more, for instantly he gave him of a drug whose virtue was so powerful and speedy, that he no sooner (almost) had it in his mouth, but his weak senses regained part of their ordinary vigour. Diceus had no need of that remedy, for his own strength o'ercome his long swooning, and as he was talking, and about to ask the King his master, if he were yet alive, he prevented him; and speaking (without opening his eyes) Is it thy voice I hear Diceus? (said he weakly) tell me; and come nearer to thy Polexander, who as well as thee, is now no more than a shadow, wandering for his offences in eternal obscurity. Polexander's voice so astonished the man who so charitably assisisted him, that he gave a great exclamation, and divers times repeared the name of Polexander. When he had done, he arose, and earnestly gazing on our Hero, began to cry out louder than before, and with gestures which showed the extremity of his admiration, Come (said he, to his companions) and see, this is certainly Polexander. O what a happy shipwreck have we made! since it hath cast us on a place where we meet with him whom we had vainly sought for in all the world else. But what said I? rather O infortunate encounter, since we find this great Prince in so different a state from that wherein our master the Ynca imagined we should see him! Polexander was too weak to reply, and Diceus too languishing to understand them well; they opened their eyes together, but 'twas rather to take their leaves of light then to enjoy it; and certainly it had been so without the extraordinary assistance of those charitable strangers. For five or six days together they watched the master and his servant, and treated them with so much affection, that forgetting what they owed themselves, they thought not of repairing their ship. In that while, Polexander began to be well strengthened, and knew who had saved his life: But 'twas not without a great deal of wonder; Is it possible (said he to one of them) that you are Garruca? The same, (replied that charitable friend) doubt it not; and to bring you news from your dear Zelmatida I have thrice crossed the Ocean. Polexander embraced him, and rendering many thanks for the travels he had undergone for his sake; Zelmatida then (said he) hath at last carried away the victory o'er what he so long contested? My Lord (replied Garruca) knowing the generousness of your soul, and her contempt of the world's greatness, I ask not what victory you mean: but Zelmatida is fully victorious, and though he be not seated in the throne of the Yncas, and the brutish ambition of Atabaliba threatens him with lasting war and horrible revolutions; yet I may well say, he is fully a conqueror, since the incomparable virtue of Izatida hath worthily recompensed the travels of that incomparable Lover. If thou desirest I should live (said Polexander) my dear Garruca, if thou wouldst (in the midst of my afflictions) make me capable of any contentment, I entreat thee to relate the end of thy master's miseries. Without much trouble (quoth Garruca) I obey, since to express a happiness so long sought for so many years, and for which, so long and so violent miseries have been endured, there needs but two or three words. You may therefore be fully satisfied when I have said, the Ynca my master is the Princess Xaira's husband. Manage a little better my joy, said Polexander, and do not thus precipitate my contentment, but let me receive by little and little a potion that may free me from the sense of all my afflictions. Call to mind the Island where Zelmatida and myself parted, and keep him not twenty or thirty days at sea before he speaks with Izatida: Say they came to Quasmes with all necessary circumstances, satisfy the desire I have of the parents and daughters knowing each other. And lest thou may'st ancipitate my imagination, bring me ere I be aware to that happy day, wherein, by the loss of Izatida, I may see the fatal Xaira borne again. I will, (said Garruca) since 'tis your pleasure and command, to give you satisfaction, replied Garruca: but first be pleased I give you my King's letters, and let you know how the good Quasmes resents so many favours wherewithal you have eternally obliged himself, his son, and his daughter. With that Garruca went to his cabin (by Polexanders' leave) and returned with a little box made very artificially of four wonderful great Emeralds: he opened and presented it to Polexander, who took out eight or ten little plates of gold, which being put one on another, showed them divers characters, which signified this that follows.   

Quasmes the unworthy Image of that Deity he knows not, to Polexander enlightened by the everlasting Sun.  
IF I durst do it without blasphemy, I would call thee (great Prince) the tutelary Angel of my estates, my kingdom, and myself. Thou hast all alike preserved us, and my old age should have been more unfortunate than ever, if thy goodness had not taken pity on my afflictions, and thy charitable hands wiped off tears, in drying the source which seemed to make them eternal. My poor Xaira, without thy assistance, had been more lost to her desolate father, than she was in the very dungeons of Montezuma: I confess I owe thee for her, and if I chance to live in my posterity, I must withal acknowledge thee to be the cause of my second being. I am transported with a sacred rapture as often as my dear Zelmatida unfolds to me the mysteries thou hast revealed to him; and tells me that our souls shall one day be more resplendent stars than those which make their nightly jeers over our heads. What can I render to thee, O thou dear child of heaven, for such things as enforceth us to respect our gold, our pearls and emeralds, as the excrements of the unfortunate land we inhabit? Nothing certainly since in enjoying the knowledge of the true Deity, thou hast the sole treasure which all mortals can wish for: 'Tis thy part therefore to continue thy liberalities, and not expect from our acknowledgement but a just and insatiable desire of daily receiving more. Garruca whom we send to thee, to make thee partaker of our common joys, is particularly commanded to receive thy instructions, touching the wonderful effects of love, of that Deity thou hast made known to us; ●…ch him (if it please thee) those truths so much importing our happiness, and make him comprehend for what cause that eternal Monarch would put himself in the place of his enemies, to deliver them from those punishments to which they were by him justly condemned.  
After Polexander had read this letter, he cast forth many pious ejaculations; and in the mean while Garruca put up the little plates into their box, and delivering it to the Prince, gave him withal Zelmatida's and Xaira's letters, very neatly written in velum. He opened the King's, and read this.   

Zelmatida Successor of the Yncas, to Polexander, the greatest of the Croseat Princes.  
IF my happiness had depended on any thing else then the enjoying of Izatida, I would have stayed till time had seated me in the throne of my forefathers, to have made known to you that I am perfectly fortunate: but since (without yielding aught to my affection) I am certain, that the great Empire of ●…inacapa cannot be to ●…e but a great hindrance, I will not say a great misfortune; should I not be injurious to Izatid●…'s virtue, if I were no more, without assuring you that there wants nothing to make me perfectly happy? I will say it boldly Polexander, and the rather because I have daily ●…ew assurances, that imagination represent●… to us contentments infinitely below their reality: mine have gone beyond my hopes and thoughts, and leave on my hands neither trouble nor care, but what ariseth from my inability of representing them as they are resented. I hope time will give me eloquence sufficient to express them: in the mean while, I wish you were well skilled in so sweet and pleasing a language, and that the enjoying Alcidiana had taught you all the graces and ornaments of it.  
POlexander sighed often whilst he read the letter, ●…nd was pleased to witness by that sad language that he was as yet ignorant of Zelmatida's. He put up his letter again into a little box of diamonds which served as for a coverture; and took that of the Princess Xaira, which spoke thus.   

Xaira to her Benefactor POLEXANDER.  
AFter the letters of the King my father, and my Lord Zel●…ida, I should have nothing left to write, if your obligations wherein I am 〈◊〉 did not furnish me with such thoughts as neither of them could conceive. I 〈◊〉 therefore tell you, that as the contentments which each of them ●…aste apart, are only re●…ted in me; so the resentment of your favours which is divid●… betwixt them, is altogether entirely treasured in my soul. One of them contemplates you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 d●…liverer of his daughter, and the other as the preserver of hi●… wife: but I consider you as a 〈◊〉 Angel, by whose assistance, with the sight of my body, I have recovered the eyes of my soul; and with a most worthy husband, a father, whose like the world contains not. These truly are extreme obligations, I yet desire their 〈◊〉; and to obtain it, I join my humble requests with the entreaties of the King ●…y father, and the Prince my lord, and beseech you with them, that you will perfect the discovery to us of those light●… by which you have begun to draw us out of that darkness wherein we languished with the rest of our world.  
POlexander put off the answering those letters to another time, and admiring no less the piety than the affection of those truly royal minds: it had been very hard (said he to Garruca) if that persons of so eminent a virtue should have less solid contentments than those they now enjoy. The Deity whom they love and seek with so much fervency, should not be what he ought to be eternally, if after the trial of their constancies by so many adversities they had not been crowned with all kind of gifts and consolations. Garruca being very glad that this discourse led him out of itself to that which was the most important of his Embassy, told Polexander that his Kings seemed to be ordained by Heaven to drive all Idolatry out of the new world, and do that by their piety and good examples, what the Spaniards vainly pretended by their cruellties and tyranny. I shall with a great deal of joy (said Polexander) give satisfaction to Quasmes in what he desires from me, and we will not part, till I have not only given you instructions, but withal Doctors, that shall attend you into the new world, for the perfection of so pious a work. Thus ended their converse for that time, and Zelmatida's last adventures were put off to the next conveniency. Two or three days passed, during which, our Hero variously perplexed with his adverse fortune, was not capable of any diversion? he besought a hundred times in the day for an end of his miseries; and addressing himself to Heaven, I acknowledge (said he) I do too stubbornly persist against the will of the infinite Wisdom; I search after a happiness is forbidden me, and forsake what I am commanded to follow: Change my intention if it be absolutely ill; but 'twill be more easy to exterminate the offender than rout out the crime. After this petition he resigned himself wholly to that Providence which at once he invoaked to his succour and destruction, and promising an indifferency whereof he was incapable, was a few moments as insensible of that excess of love he bore to Alcidiana.   
The end of the second Book of the fourth Part of Polexander.   

THE FOURTH PART OF POLEXANDER. The third Book.  
IMperious Reason, thou hast more boldness than hope, when thou promisest thyself to govern absolutely over such powerful rebels as the body raiseth against thee▪ I could not refrain from this exclamation, considering the high resolutions which the superior part of the soul made our Hero take on, and the secret repentance which that revolted slave, (I would say sense) made him presently conceive for it. Indeed Polexander had no sooner submitted his love to be ruled by reason, but he thought he had committed an offence that merited more torments than he had suffered; and by a sacrilegious vow, disengaged himself from another which he acknowledged most equitable. Hereupon, he threw himself again into his grief and impatiency, and rather wished to perish, then to fail of that duty which he thought was owing to the incomparable beauty of Alcidiana. My voyage (said he to himself) is no more in my own disposition; he which drew me out of the haven, hath shut up the entrance against me for ever. I must yield to my Fate of necessity, and (without fear of storms or hope of calms) perfect that voyage which through it I have undertaken. I know, that this fearfulness which they call Reason, would feign by its specious considerations rob me of my desire, as well as it hath done of my hope. But her counsel is too weak to be harkened to; and the peerless Alcidiana should not be what she is, if Reason or Fortune could oppose her resolutions. Though Polexander began this Soliloquy with the same temper he showed in his other loose talk, yet at last he grew into such a passion, that forgetting his wounds and the place where he was, he spoke so loud, that Garruca and Diceus heard the five or six last words. They both thought he slept, and being troubled with some strange dream, deemed it fitting to put him out of that vexation. They came therefore to his bed, but finding him awake, and at quiet, they only asked him of his health. 'Tis too good (replied Polexander) for such a wretch as I am, and 'twill be long of you (speaking to Garruea) if it be not far better. For you cannot relate to me the happiness of the King your Master, but instantly our perfect amity makes me resent it, and by consequence brings a great deal of ease and comfort to my pain and sadness. Garruca, unwilling to be solicited for a debt which he should already have acquitted: Would to heaven (said he to Polexander) that friendship were able to work the like miracles which are attributed to the imagination! I should then see you freed from some part of your affliction, and (without wearing out your days in the discovery of an Island that flies from you) you should enjoy Alcidiana, out of the very joy you would conceive in seeing my Lord the Y●…ca in possession of his Izatida. But though so great a happiness cannot be expected from the relation I am to make you, yet I will not desist; but believe I have done well, if I cannot make you sensible of any pleasure, I may (at least for some short while) make a diversion, or work in you some insensibility of your misfortunes. After this preamble, Garruca, a while meditating on what he had to say, (by the express command of Polexander) sat down, and thus began the recital of his Master's last adventures. Assoon as Zelmatida was recollected from that grief your separation had wrought in him, and from that excessive joy, caused by Izatida's company and her perfect health; he strove to make his happiness of a long date, and to obtain from the Princess, that she would confirm in private those promises she had made him in your presence. But she stopped my Master in the very beginning of his speech, and forbidding him with a sweet severity to doubt of her word, Do not imagine (said she) that to comply with any other, or for any body's sake else I have yielded to what hath passed in the Island we came from. I have done it, Zelmatida, because I saw it was your desire, and thought I was bound to it, because I have found you exceeding discreet and very reasonable. Let time then agitate, and without disquiet and unjust longings, ask not the accomplishing of what was promised you, but when you see those things effected which ought to precede it. I should (replied Zelmatida) be capable of that transcendent wisdom, since your example gives me daily new lessons, but whether I have not sufficient apprehension to conceive them, or too much weakness to put them in practice, I confess, Izatida, I cannot attain to that perfection, nor absolutely enough put off man, to see what is most glorious and fair in the world, and yet not desire it. Take heed you discover not yourself (said Izatida) and speak more of it than you would willingly have me know. If those desires of which you speak are tokens of our love, they are so but as the violent fits of a fever are signs of life. Cure your affection, (if you will take my counsel) purge it of these irregularities, and be certain, that when we cover any thing with so much fervency, we rather love our own content, than the person from whom we expect it. Those judicious corrections prevailed so much with my Lord the Ynca, that he presently suppressed all those secret enemies which his sense armed against his reason; and so unwound himself from what was man, and the matter, that his love became altogether intellectual; and contented with the delights of apprehension, desired not any more those of enjoying. Izatida thereby knew how true, and extraordinary an Empire she had acquired over a spirit so high and so humble. She took so great a content in it as sweetened the most bitterness of her fortune, and said often to herself, that she had been ingrateful, had she not inclined to the affection of so respectful and constant a lover. In these pleasing thoughts they both continued during the voyage, and though many tempests crossed it, yet, I may say, they enjoyed a continual calm. Only our mariners felt the incommodities of the sea, who would have refreshed themselves in the Island of Cuba, and already had left their Southerly course to attain it, when Zelmatida, to whom all delay was insupportable, made them stick to their old steerage, and whilst they had a favourable wind, cross those large extents which divide the Islands lately discovered by the Spaniards, from the continent of the new world. The end of this voyage was more irksome and tedious than the beginning, for we were almost as long again in passing from the Isle of Haity to the Kingdom of Quasmez, as we had been in sailing from Cape Verd to the Ken of that Island. After a great deal of trouble we entered the fairest port can be found again in either the one or the other sea, and gave thanks to heaven for our happy success in the voyage. Assoon as Zelmatida was landed, he descried a company of Indians, who with bows and arrows in their hands, dragged very rudely three prisoners, and it seemed they were bringing them to their execution. He went to meet them, and at first affrighting the troop with the strangeness of his habit and arms, he resettled them strait by speaking their language, and declaring his name and parentage. Those poor people, ravished with so good a news, cast out such a cry, and used such actions as were as barbarous as themselves; and one among them, thinking to testify his affection to the Prince with a club, beat out the brains of the youngest of the three prisoners. Zelmatida reprehended him for his inhumanity; but with that sweetness which should be used in correcting those that offend through ignorance; and asked the rest where they had taken those slaves. Cacique, (said the eldest) look on them well, and thou wilt know who they are. They have left Montezuma's Army, who makes war with thy father, and are come hither to learn the passages of our Mountains, for the utter ruin of thy Estate. My Lord the Y●…a understanding this, was desirous to know more, and to that end took the Mexicans (with the consent of those that had taken them) and presently brought them to Izatida. See here (said he) Montezumas Spies, which have been taken by your father's Subjects. Izatida was glad of this encounter, and to satisfy her curiosity, asked them the state of affairs in Mexico. One of these Spies casting himself at the Princess feet, If (said he) my memory and mine eyes deceive me not, you are the fatal Virgin whom Montezuma hath lost; and whose loss (if our Prophets speak true) will be seconded by that of all Mexico. But why call I in doubt so true a verity? Certainly you are Izatida. The Princess questioning who he was and where he had seen her, the prisoner replied, He was a Mexican, of an illustrious family, called Belizco, and had borne arms in all Montezuma's wars, either against Quasmez, the Kings of Tlaxcallan, of Panuco, or other neighbouring nations. For herself, he had had the honour to see her often in the Court of Mexico. Izatida, taking him at that word, entreated to know what Montezuma and Hismelita had done since her departure, and whether any of them which were employed for her destruction, were returned to Mexico. I shall not (said Telizco) inform you of all you would know; but I can say, that the King and Queen believe you are certainly dead, and that belief hath grieved and so much afflicted them, that if their Priests had not stayed their fury, they by some horrid death would have prevented those miseries wherewithal your loss threatened them. Montezuma who is far less violent than the Queen his wife, and believes far more in the providence of his gods, disposed himself by little and little to what their irrevocable destiny had resolved, should become of him. He feared the thunder was to fall on his head, but he left not to lift up his eyes, nor to respect the place from whence it was to come. He spent almost his whole days and nights in the Temples, and as often as I had the honour to wait on him there, I noted, how (after his sacrifices) addressing himself to the chiefest of the Deities, he spoke thus: Thine eyes which penetrate even to the heart, have seen with what an intention I took out of the arms of my brother Quasmez, the only fruit of his marriage, and the sweet consolation of his old years. Thy Prophets have told me many a time, that the safety of my people and mine own should be secured, when I made the son of a Virgin reign with me, which should be the delight and hope of Quasmez. I therefore took away his daughter, and did it to conform myself to thy behest. If I have offended in it, thou art the Author of my crime. Justify me then my Deity, before all my subjects; testify that I am not guilty of those tears which Izatida hath shed, nor of that cruel death which Hismelita's wicked Counselors have made her suffer. Hismelita (said he) had thoughts far differing from these, she believed that in bearing down the Images of her Gods, she should overthrow their power; and going further, she persuaded herself that she should divert the miseries she feared, in proclaiming abroad there were no Gods at all. Whilst she strove to beguile her subjects by her impieties, she attempted all kind of means to hinder the effecting of her Prophet's predictions: she put to death all such as by birthright or love of the Mexicans might ascend the throne; she kept four or five great. Armies on foot, to the end, that by busying the Kings her neighbours in defence of their own countries, they might neither have will nor power to fall on Mexico. But for as much as she saw amongst all those Kings none so much to be feared as the King your father, she hath turned her principal forces against him; and whilst her husband plays the Priest and the woman, she acts the General of the Army, and leads her own troops. Twice already hath she cometo handy-stroakes with Quasmes, and made a vow at her entrance into his kingdom, never to lay down her arms till she had conquered it. This is a part of what you would know; for that which concerns myself, your subjects have told you the truth. I came with a hundred of my companions to discover the passages of the mountains, and see if possibly I could slip in some troops there: last night we were descried, and taken in the traps laid for us by the inhabitants of the mountains. My companions are slain, and so had my brother and myself, if the generous Zelmatida had not taken us out of the hands of our enemies. Izatida, unwilling and not able to do them hurt that had an intention to do it her, entreated Zelmatida to give the two Mexicans their lives, which obtaining, she sent them to be refreshed and resettled amongst our servants and mariners. Zelmatida in the mean while accepting the glorious occasion that Hismalita's war presented to his courage, as a new gratification from fortune, entreated Izatida to cross the mountains, and undergo the incommodities of a way which would bring her into the arms of the King her father, You may imagine whether she took time to resolve on that journey; certainly if they would have been ruled by her, they had presently quit the ship; but her safety was too dear to Zelmatida, to be put in hazard among so many enemies as were ranging in the country: he intended therefore to march somewhat strong for the avoiding of mishaps, and therefore landed with the most of his servants. Some twelve or fifteen of them he sent about the villages at hand to make known his return, and gathered as much force as they could. Every one with a great deal of joy made ready for the journey; M●…●…care master promised to himself to do so many valorous actions, as should blot out the memory of his predecessors; and all we that were with him, wished for nothing else then to be at blows with our enemies. We had yet left us eight of those horses you gave my master, and we were all so well armed, that each of us might without rashness undertake a hundred Mexicans. I caused our horses to be landed, to refresh and easethem after their ill usage at sea, and make them able within a few days to do us service. Zelmatida in the mean while courteously welcomed such as at the first news of his return quitted their abodes to come to him; and indeed the love which all those poor savages bore him was so great, that the very women followed their husbands to the wars, and the most decrepit old men would not be dispensed withal. In less than fifteen days the Prince had seven or eight thousand men, so resolved to fight, as if every particular man had taken arms for his own interest. He did with these new soldiers, what he had in former time done with the Mexicans: he taught them to keep their ranks to fight, and to relieve one another; and having made them capable of discipline sufficiently reasonable for them, he entreated Izatida to begin her journey. Some two hundred of the youngest amongst his Soldiers he selected, and giving the charge of them to Bereamis, who was very well armed & mounted, sent them before to accommodate the worst ways, take notice of the fittest places for lodging, and serve for Avant-Courieers to the army. At break of day Bereamis set on; my Lord the Ynca commanded me to march five or six hours after, and himself followed me far enough off, to accompany the Princess, Mexiqua, which he caused to be carried in covered chairs. The first day's journey was not long; Zelmatida was contented, he was entered the mountains, and made seen when it came to bedtime, how ingenious lovers are, when there is question of accommodating their Mistresses. He had privately made many little cabins of wood, which with a great deal of facility being to be set up and taken down might be as easily carried. That which was appointed for Izatida, was pight in a place as pleasant as the sharpness of the mountains would permit it: the outside was weather-proof against the most boisterous temper of that climate, and within so rich and well furnished, that the chamber wherein Bajazet and Zelmatida first saw one another, was but a foil to it. We marched near ten days along fearful precipices, though we had to go not above twelve or fifteen of your leagues: At last we came out of those frightful solitudes, and descried at foot of the mountains two armies, which joining at the very time we were in sight of them, made us conjecture they had expected us to have some judge or witness of their combat. Zelmatida after he had caused the Princess' chamber to be set up, left me (with a thousand men) for her guard; and told me at his departure, that his good or ill fortune depended not on what he was going about, but in that treasure which he entrusted to my courage and affection. Your enemies (I replied) will not be so hardy to set on us in places so advantageous on our side; but if by chance they undertake it, assure yourself we will perish all, one after another ere they come any thing near the Princess. Zelmatida, thereupon mounted on that brave courser (Alzan) which you gave him in the Isle of Teneriffe, and all covered with his guilt armour, descended with his troops from the top of the mountain into those large plains which the combatants had chosen where to fight their battle. There was (at his coming) such a general affright to see him in that equipage, that he was taken for some strange monster by both the armies; but his servants making the name of Zelmatida to resound again through all the vale, so inspired with courage Quasmes troops, and so absolutely quailed it in Hismelita's that the one half of them fled, and the other let themselves pass the edge of the sword, rather than to abandon and leave their Queen to the mercy of her enemies. Our soldiers at last enclosed her, and more than a thousand arrows aimed at her, were about to avenge as many innocents' which she had oppressed, and to punish her for no fewer crimes. When Zelmatida stayed that cruel execution, he took off his helmet, and addressing himself to the chief officers of Quasmes army, My friends (said he) be not carried away by your first thoughts, nor blemish the glory you have lately acquired by the death of a woman, and a woman that begs her life of you. This remonstrance wrought somewhat, but not enough to stop the general fury and hatred; the Ynca (my master) took notice of it, and presently thought, that to save Hismelita there was no way, but to make a show of ill-treating her: Hereupon he caused her to be taken by Bereamis, and command him (aloud) to guard her so well, that she might not escape that punishment which her wickedness had deserved. In the mean time, the battle being fully gotten, and of so many thousand Mexicans not one appearing, who was not either dead or a prisoner; Zelmatida thought on Quasmes, and asked for him of some Caciques his tributaries; who told him that having been for six months together in the army, in such incommodities as his age could not endure he was fall'n ficke, and enforced to be carried to a palace some two leagues from the camp. Presently the Prince sent away the young Cacique Procoros, to let him know of his victory and return; himself in the mean while went to Izatida, to be the messenger of his own good fortune: in few words he made known that day's success, and when he related to her the lamentable condition of Hismelita, he perceived that sweet natured Princess to shed tears, and could not without grief hear the misery of her enemy. Zelmatida seeing her resentment, commanded me to take care of the unfortunate woman, and to treat her according to the greatness of her condition: I confess that employment had not been very welcome, but that the commands of my Lord the Ynca were always dear unto me. But I was quickly freed from that guard, for the next day receiving order to conduct Hismelita to Quasmes castle; when she was before the King, she perceived Zelmatida and Izatida whom he held by the hands; at which sight, breaking the silence she had hitherto kept, Base cheaters, (cried she) traitors, who have abused me with your lying promises; must I then before the end of my days feel greater miseries than those your impostures seemed to threaten me withal? You have resolved then that these two plagues so fatal to Mexico, accomplish that cruel destiny for which you brought them into the world? Could neither iron nor poison, nor the fury of man, nor of the elements, deliver me from these subverters of mine Empire? And is my fortune come to that point it ought, that I must live a slave to those tyrants which have plucked me from my throne? No, no, fierce and not to be reconciled enemies, unpitifull gods, you shall triumph no more o'er Hismelita: she defies all your unjust power, she contemns your thunder, and knowing well, that with the loss of life, we lose the vain terror of your names, she will not be so cowardly and base to preserve that which maintain your tyranny. Quasmes affrighted at that monster's blasphemy, lifted his eyes and hands to heaven, to turn away the thunder that wicked woman had deserved: Zelmatida approaching, entreated her to disbeguile her mind of all such errors, where into her false Prophets had plunged her, and to believe that neither Quasmes nor the Princess had any design on her estates or her life. Izatida added to those remonstrances her tears and supplications, called Hismelita her Lady and mother; and embracing her, besought her to be consolated and to live. But that eternal Justice which abandons all obdurate offenders to fury and despair, would not have that Queen's impiety remain unpunished: in lieu of being moved with the goodness of our two lovers, her rage increased by it; she thrust Izatida (with all her force) against Quasmes; and (said she) go thou unlucky maid, go, and in the arms of thy father enjoy my cares and watchings, with all the troubles thy infancy brought on me: with that the desperate woman snatching an arrow from one of the guard, struck herself to the heart before any that were by could hinder her. At these words, Polexander interrupting Garruca, You have been so hasty (said he) to be rid of your prisoner, that you have forgotten one of the best pieces of your narration; I mean the first interview of the father and the daughter, and Quasmes joy he took in reseeing Zelmatida after so long an absence. I confess (replied Garruca) I should not deprive you of a contentment which should be infinite, were it equal to that which the good Quasmes resented, to see his so much desired Xaira, and Zelmatida whom he no less affected than if he had been his own son. But my fault is not so great as I imagined, for that adventure is too admirably high to be well expressed: your imagination only must represent it, if you will not lose the principal beauties of it. My relation would blur it, and I can conceive nothing that might describe to you the joy and astonishment of the father, the gladness of the daughter, the rapture of Zelmatida, and the admiration of their subjects: give me leave therefore to speak nothing of it for fear of being too troublesome, and be pleased I may abridge my dear Master's adventures. Quasmes, who at the news of Zelmatida's return, was fall'n into many faintings, and seeing him come with his daughter was like to die for joy, could not taste the excess of his happiness till many days after their arrival. Hismelita's death troubled him, but his disturbances were accompanied with an extreme consolation, when he began to consider that she had assured him of Izatida's being the same Xaira which she had caused to be stolen from him in her cradle: neither had he left any more of those scruples, fears and distrusts which the long loss of his Xaira threw on him, but resenting his happiness all pure as it was, went to the Temples to give their infinite thanks to the author of it. After a great number of sacrifices and offerings, he caused to be published amongst his subjects, the accomplishment of those Prophecies which had troubled him for so many years; and to make his joy the more absolute, he desired to communicate it to her that was the half of himself. That pious Princess kept her bed, through a debilitation of all parts of her body, and had not been able to follow Quasmes; he went therefore to her (with his children in his capital city) and presenting Izatida to her, was not much troubled to persuade that she was the true Xaira: her blood, her bowels, and her transports, assured that verity; and at the very time, the old Prophet Thisnatidez coming in, Doubt not, O Queen, (said he) the Lady whom you see before you is the same whose loss I foretold you, and now confirm her recovery. Taste in peace those contentments heaven bestows on you, for a retribution of your good deeds; and recompensing Zelmatida's travels and virtues with a reward worthy himself, strive to preserve in your posterity that lawful authority which the supernatural favour crowned you withal. This speech calming all the virtuous Queen's agitations, and confirming Quasmes in his belief, the business was to perfect all things else. The first resolved on was to send back Hismelita's body to the King her husband, and in lieu of demanding reparation for the wrongs his Armies had done, to offer him the alliance and friendship of Quasmes, and my Lord the Ynca. Whilst this Embassy was in hand, Zelmatida pressed for the conclusion of the marriage; he entreated Quasmes and the Queen, that they would not take from him the quality of a son which they had given him from his cradle; and though he acknowledged himself unworthy of it, he humbly besought them to ratify the will of heaven, and yield to an alliance which had been written there already. Thisnatidez came in the interim of these solicitations, and taking off the sole difficulty on which they stuck; No, no, fear not (said he) you have not recovered your daughter to lose her again: she shall never be taken from you; and though the Prince to whom heaven hath destinated her, is to reign in a country far remote from hence; yet 'tis decreed, that Xaira shall close your eyes; and before you leave this life for a better, make you live anew in two Princes, which shall be the wonders of their age, and the last defenders of our dying liberty. These promises accomplished that great work; Xaira was solemnly promised to her loyal Zelmatida, and a little while after, given up to his impatient longings. The very day of his nuptials, six Courriers of Guinaca came ro Quasmes Court, to inquire for Zelmatida, and make known to Quasmes the estate of the affairs at Cusco: these messengers meeting with such happiness as they durst not hope for, assisted at the marriage of their Prince, and with their usual diligence returned to the King their master. Zelmatida thought on you in the height of his contentments, and commanded me once more to cross the Ocean, to bring you news of his happiness. Thus (Sir) have you all that you would know of me, there remains nothing else for me to say, but that Time shall never blot out of my Master's memory, either the favours he hath received from you, or the friendship he hath promised. Polexander, after Garruca had ended his relation, sighed often; and then, Thy master (said he) is at last most happy; but I, dear Garruca, am more afflicted then ever, and think I should sooner make a way to climb up into heaven, then find that which leads to Alcidiana's Island: Yet must I persever, and like our dear Zelmatida, I propose to myself no other end but death or victory. After this discourse, Polexander had many more with Garruca, whereby he was fully informed of divers particulars which that wise favourite had too lightly touched on; afterwards, he instructed him in all such things as the good Quasmes and his children expected from his love and knowledge. When he saw his wounds were half well, and that time alone might perfect the rest, he thought it best to return to the Canaries in Garruca's ship, that he might there give him one, wherein to return to the new world, and put himself in case to attempt again the enterprise he had so often failed in. Garruca understanding his resolution, presently caused to be repaired all that his ship needed, and so set sail assoon as the wind served. Diceus, who was no ill Pilot, judging very near what courses they were to steer, guided them so luckily, and so well amended the Compass by which Garruca had been directed, that the fifth day of their navigation they were in sight of the Canaries. Our Hero landed in the new Island of Alcidiana, and finding all things there in the same case he had left them, resolved to go thence assoon as Garruca had taken his leave of him. A few days after his arrival there came news which altered that design, or at least retarded the execution of it. The inhabitants of Gomera and Teneriffe hearing of his return, gave him notice that Ferdinand and Isabella prepared a great army in Palos de Moquer, and that St. Lucar de Barrameda, to reconquer the Canaries, and wrong the liberties of all those Islands inhabitants. Polexander animated with a just anger against the ambition of those Princes that would not permit liberty to find any sanctuary either in the Continent or Islands, made all the Canarians take arms, and having not ships enough to encounter the Spaniards at sea, put himself into the great Canary, as in that, which in his judgement would be first set on. It was so indeed, and Don Pedro de Vero, Vide-admiral of Castille landed there with above three thousand natural Spaniards: He had conquered it before it had delivered itself into the hands of Polexander; but he found now that he had not to do with a Doramas, a Guavartem, nor such Barbarians as before time possessed it. Our Hero the second time made the Spaniards know, they were in an error to call themselves invincible, and the men alone that deserve to be masters of the world. Their ships were all either sunk or burn●…; the Vide-admiral had the honour to die by the hand of Polexander, and above five hundred Spaniards which had scaped the fury of the sword, were taken and sold up and down the Islands. Polexander thus punished them, to teach their pride, how insupportable slavery is, and make them feel the heaviness of that yoke which they would impose on all nations else. After a victory as glorious for our Hero as that which he won on the famous Fernandez de Sajavedra, he was not esteemed for a mortal man among the Canarians. They published every where that he was one of those Gods which they had before time adored, and but for the punishments which he was constrained to appoint against the authors of such pernicious opinions; that people to render him divine honour, had confounded the Christianity which of late years they had professed, with the Idolatry which by force they had only quitted. Garruca was witness of our Heroe's last wonders, and after he had obtained from him all that Quasmes and Zelmatida had desired; returned thence replenished with the admiration of his virtues, and enriched with his presents. Polexander on his side, commanded new sorts to be made on all the Islands, to take from the Spaniards all desire of returning thither; or at least, the thought of conquering them; and assoon as they were defensible, he not only put to sea, but made a vow in going out of that port, never to see the Canaries again, nor by his will ever set foot on land again but in the kingdom of Alcidiana. He commanded his mariners to take the same course they had done before, and they took it as much in vain as they had done before. His vessel made above three hundred leagues instead of a hundred, and was almost a month ceaselesly beating up and down the same ruts, (if it be lawful for me to use a term so unknown to Mariners.) Not a day passed but they made him new promises to find the Inaccessible Island, and at every little cloud which arose from the sea, they came with false comfort to him, and assured him they saw the white cliffs of that fatal abiding. After the Prince had been thus often deceived, he perceived that fortune affected as much as ever all occasions to laugh at him; and that the vain favours which she obliged him withal by the lasting calm, were but new proofs of her jealousy: Wilt thou (said he to that imaginary Power) be always so ingenious to torment me, and so dextrous to strike, that not any one of thy blows can prove mortal? Why covetest thou not as well my death as my affliction, or why exposest thou me to so many differing persecutions, if thou wouldst not have me die? Cruel and fantastical! that canst not endure I should be happy, and yet takest not away absolutely my hope of being so; be once at one with thyself; harken to thy sole inhumanity, since thou altogether takest pleasure in mischief; awaken the winds which sleep, raise up the tempests, and rending my vessel against some one of the rocks in these seas, suffer me no longer to contest with thy will. As he had spoke thus, one of his brought him word they descried a ship in their course, presently Polexander thought it might be some of Alcidiana's vessels, and on that belief commanded to make up to her, or at least not to lose sight of her. When they had received this order, they clapped on all their sails, and in less than an hour came up and laid her aboard as friends, and were so welcomed by those that were in her: for instead of taking arms, they fell to clapping their hands, and intimate by their talk that they had met with what they had been a long time seeking after. Polexander seeing those strangers so jocund and merry, kept as near them as he could, and needing not speak very loud to be heard, asked whence they were, and whither they were bound. We are Danes (they replied) and are in quest of an Island which flies from us, and gets out of sight assoon as 'tis discovered; if you are such as can surmount that Islands enchantment, employ your skill in our behalf. We are going to Alcidiana from a personage that is very dear unto her, and carry her the most pleasing news she can ever receive again. Polexander, even rapt at so happy an encounter, answered the Danes, that he had the same design, and was in the like perplexity as they: I have a long time (said he) sought that enchanted Isle, or some one of those that have the power of dissolving its enchantments; but hitherto all my search hath been in vain, and for these two years I have wandered as you, and yet cannot discover that fleeting Island. He had no sooner spoken, when a Dane breaking out into an extraordinary admiration, O (said he) how well hath our voyage thrived, my companions, if I may believe mine ears and eyes: Free me from the trouble I am in (said he to our Hero) and conceal not yourself from such, who account this meeting amongst the greatest of their felicities, if you be Polexander. Our Hero was much surprised at so unhoped for a question; yet he would not conceal himself, how great soever his reason was to do it; and telling the Dane that his name was Polexander, entreated him withal to relate, how Phelismond stood with the King his master. I cannot give you satisfaction to what you demand (answered the Dane) till I am in place where I may speak without witnesses and fear; but if you please that our ships may go in consort-ship, I will come aboard of yours, and at leisure relating Phelismonds' adventures, free you from an error, which (as generous as you are) certainly throws on you a great deal of jealousy and disquiet. Polexander no sooner heard the Danes proposition but he accepted it, and presently commanding his mariners to join indeed with the Danish ship, he took into his own that messenger of so great and good novelties. The compliments ended, he brought him into his cabin, and commanding his servants away, was alone with him: I will then (said the Dane) begin to atquit myself of what I promised in presenting you this letter, and therewith he put into our Heroe's hand a packet on which was written, To Polexander King of the Canaries. He opened it, and there found a letter which said thus:  
MY dearest brother (let me call you so, for I find no term like that which can so well express the greatness of my affection, nor the happiness I wish you, if you enjoy it not,) be pleased to know that all those whom I have sent to the Canaries, to renew the assurance of my love and service, have returned without informing me any thing concerning yourself, that could either content or give me satisfaction: they could only relate to me your absence, and your subjects sorrow for your loss. I at last persuaded myself that you were returned to the Inaccessible Island, and that Alcidiana (o'ercome by your services as well as by your merit) had given you both her crown and favour, as the sole reward wherewithal she could remunerate the pains and travels you have endured for her. If your longings have received so good a satisfaction, the Ambassadors I now send to that Princess, will impart some of those secrecies to you, which they go to intimate to her; and will protest on my behalf, as I do by this letter, that the throne wherein I am seated, hath nothing in it so pleasing as the belief I have of your enjoying Alcidiana.  
After Polexander had read this letter, he gazed on the person that gave it him, as if he would ask, whether truly Phelismond had sent it; the Dane surely knew the Prince's meaning, and to put him out of trouble, The King my master (said he) hath commanded me to make you a relation of all which hath happened since the day of your separation, and particularly to assure you, that the love he bore to Alcidiana, is absolutely confined within the bounds of friendship. I could expect no less (replied our Hero) from Phelismond: he must yet give me leave to be sorry for his change, and to accuse him for preferring Ambition before Love, and the Crown of Denmark before the service of Alcidiana. The Dane smiling at these upbraid, Your Majesty (said he) may be pleased to give me leave to contradict your opinion, and condemn your accusations as unjust: 'tis true, Phelismond hath taken on him the Crown of Denmark, that he might no more dream of his enjoying Alcidiana; but it is not so true (I beseech your Majesty to pardon this boldness) that his ambition hath been more prevalent than his love. He loves Alcidiana as much as he hath ever done, but loves her not the same way; and is still her affectionate servant, though he be no more her lover. The sense of what you speak (replied Polexander) is too mysterious to be deciphered. 'Tis very true (said the Dane) that the verity I announce to you, is able to astonish your wit and thought, rather than to convince it; and though all its circumstances have betided, yet hath it so little of ordinary events, that it may pass with you, for one of those witty intrications of the Theatre, represented for the people's admiration, to suspend the functions of their souls on the doubtful expectation of a success which they could not foresee. You will therefore I hope give me leave to exercise a little your patience, and (as if I repeated one of those stage-peeces) clearly make manifest to you, by little and little, Phelismond's adventures.  
The late King of Denmark in lieu of being displeased with that worthy favourite, for so many combats he had undergone, and so many disobediences he had rendered to save your person, conceived so extreme an opinion of that Prince's generousness, that he thought himself not able to give him sufficient testimony of his affection, if he forgave him not the loss of his daughter, and (in his life time) placed not the Crown of Denmark on his head. To that end, he convocated the Estates of his kingdom, and remonstrating that in the state their affairs stood, there needed a man to command them; besought them (with tears) to approve of the election he had made of his successor: I know (said he) that the love you bear my daughter (though (may be) she is not now among the living) is more dear to you then your own interests, and may make you obstinately resist all other election which may seem to exclude your Princess from that dignity she might claim by birthright. But let not that consideration amuse you, the successor I have chosen is such, that in giving him my crown, I assure it to my daughter, and in giving him you for your Lord, I secure you the conquest of Sweden and Poland, and make you the arbitratours of all the Germane liberty; I think there is no need for me to name to you that worthy successor. The thoughts of all you here abouts are cast on Phelismond, and seem to say to one another that 'tis he alone from whom these wonders are to be expected. 'Tis true my loyal subjects, it is Phelismond; I say Phelismond, who hath entombed those discords which laid waste your families, who hath revenged the authority royal for the Norway revolt, who hath knocked in again the Swedish ambition even into the deserts of Lapland; and finally, who hath made Poland feel, that her Cavalry (as valiant as it is) is not invincible: I know what his enemies can say for his exclusion, The mournful accident which betided the imprudent Helismena may be laid to his charge (with that he put his handkerchief on his eyes:) but why should the remembrance of so lamentable a history cast us into our former sorrows? Let us bury in oblivion (since 'tis the will of heaven) that disastrous accident, and strike it out of the number of whatsoever cases have mis-betided; strike out that unhappy day of Helismena's loss, from amongst those which compose and fill up the ages. On so sad a subject let us impose an eternal silence, and so discreetly conceal our shame, that gliding away by little and little in the train of years, it may never come to the knowledge of posterity. When the King had spoke thus, he was going on to the election of Phelismond, but that generous Favourite preventing the Danes remonstrances, cast himself at the feet of the King his master; and deciphering himself as the most despicable of men, besought him not to place in his throne, the man, who had plucked thence the lawful Inheritrix: Rather (said he) render that Justice, which so many good men petition for, against the ingrateful Phelismond. Let him die, or at least make him a vagabond and wretched all the rest of his days, since he hath dared to fail in his obsequiousness and respect to your own blood. Those words drew tears from the King's eyes, and so moved all the assembly, that even those who came thither most averse for Phelismond, were the first that desired the conclusion of his election. He on the contrary seeing it not likely to be longer hindered, would at least have delayed it; and therefore fell again at his master's feet, and more and more expressing his generousness, Sir (said he) if my good destiny can give me the boldness to force from your Majesty any thing beyond that which you have pleased to bestow on me; accord to my humblest petition, and the just instances of so many illustrious personages, that my election (which you intent) go no further on, but be deferred till the return of such as shall be chosen to go in quest of the Princess. All the assembly falling on their knees to obtain from the King that which Phelismond had proposed; had the satisfaction to get from him what their respect and loyalty scarce permitted them to demand. The estates being thus dissolved, the business was for the choosing of such as were to go in quest of Helismena. Phelismond would be one, and for all the obstacles the King could lay in his way, he got to sea assoon as the rest, and was near six months in the voyage. 'Tis best to speak of things as they are, he had either an inclination to the Princess of Denmark, or with his hope of enjoying Alcidiana, had lost all the love he bore her: but acknowledging himself extraordinarily indebted to (both) the fathers and daughters love; he would give to his resentment and to Justice, what he could not to love. He returned as he went, and reaped no other fruits of his labour, but the satisfaction of having done his duty. At that word, Polexander interupting the Dane, Be pleased (said he) that I renew my accusation, and noting so great a coldness in the King your master, persist in my former expostulation. For his sake, I will think that 'twas for the sole consideration of the honour and duty he bore to Helismena; but how will he justify his small remembrance of Alcidiana? Certainly, were I little less his friend than I am, I would go further, and say, there remained not in him the cold ashes of all that great fire which the fair Idea of that incomparable Queen had kindled in his heart. You may without offence speak it, (replied the Dane) for 'tis true, from that time forward he was cured of his wonderful love to Alcidiana; yet must you not for all that change, accuse him of inconstancy. He altered not, but when he saw that reason, his conscience, the laws of honour, and the success of your combat, absolutely forbade him to persevere. And if those powerful considerations had been too few to sway him to that alteration, he had received such advertisements from Thamiris, as after them he was not permitted to be any more the passionate servant of Alcidiana. I would fain know (said Polexandervery coldly) of what importance those advertisements (of which you speak) were before I can justify Phelismond's alteration. They were these replied the Dane: Some two months after my master's return into Denmark, Thamiris fell sick, and as if she had received some secret notice of the end of her days, she assured Phelismond she was to die of that sickness. That Prince who had always loved her as his mother, left the Court; and giving no care to his flatterers, abode two months entire with that Lady. There was no kind of service (which could be expected from him) wanting; nor ordinary or unusual remedies, but he made use of to preserve her life. Yet Thamiris receiving them only to make Phelismond believe she desired not to die, secretly prepared herself for it, with all the love and fear could be expected from Heaven; and seeing herself near her end, was desirous to speak with Phelismond apart: presently, all were commanded to avoid the chamber, and the doors being shut, that good Lady in lieu of speaking, fell (lovingly) on Phelismond's face; as he lay weeping on her bolster. After she had leaned there a while, she raised herself, and making no show by her speech of her weakness; Phelismond (said she) you are like to lose a mother, who hath ever loved you as tenderly, as possibly she could do who brought you into the world: but first I will tell you who she was, since I alone can inform you of her. Know Phelismond, you are no Dane, but an Englishman at least by your mother, and sprung from that ancient family which at this day reigns in England: you are of the blood of York, born among the High-landers in Scotland, and brought up in Denmark. This exceeding news is to be but the least part of your contentment; I am to tell you another far greater: You are the son of the great Alcidus (King of the Inaccessible Island) and brother to Alcidiana. Brother to Alcidiana! (said Polexander, interrupting the Dane.) Yes Sir, (replied he) Phelismond is Alcidiana's brother; and when Thamiris made known that secret, he was not less surprised than you seem to be. That I am Alcidiana's brother, (said he to Thamiris) Ah! Madam, pardon me, if I beseech you to come again to yourself, and a little suppress your malady which seems to hinder your thought of what you have to relate to me. No, no, my son (replied that good Lady) I talk not idly, I tell you once again that you are Alcidiana's brother; and if you will give me leave to end what I have begun, you shall be fully cleared of that which so much amazeth you. Phelismond grew silent for fear of displeasing Thamiris, and rested far more attentive than he had been, that he might not lose the strange particularities of his birth. Thamiris hereupon began again, and holding Phelismond by the hand, You may know (said she) that amongst other fundamental Laws of the Inaccessible Island, there is one, by which it is commanded, whoever reigns there of either sex, to choose every year from among the Princes and other great Lords of the Kingdom, a man of extraordinary virtue, and to constitute him chief Priest, and King of the Sacrificatory; to the end, that in the name of the Monarch and the Subjects, he may go and render the tribute of love and acknowledgement, which from all times the Country, is bound to pay to the Temple of a certain God which is adored under the figure of the Sun. Pimantus, father of Alcidus, desirous his son should receive that Sovereign Priesthood, before he came to his Regality; chose him to go into the Isle of the Sun to perform the sacrifice of alliance. The young Prince overjoyed at such an occasion for his seeing other countries and other seas than his own, embarked himself in the sacred vessel; and taking with him the miraculous birds, by whose flight, as by the needle of the Compass, they used to be guided to the Inaccessible Island; he commanded his mariners to give over their course for the Isle of the Sun, and stand for the coast of Africa. The Priests and other Officers fell at his feet to make him alter so strange a resolution; but he giving no ear to their remonstrances, would be absolutely obeyed. His Pilots that had neither knowledge of needle nor art of navigation, left themselves to the wind, and judging by the Sun whereabout that part of the world should lie which their Prince called Africa, were cast by the wind amongst some Islands that were some hundred leagues from their own; where Alcidus found such extreme rude people, that without making any stay he sailed on, and came to an anchor on the coast of Morocco. Sometime he stayed there, but troubled with the heat of the climate, and the barbarousness of the Inhabitants, he sailed into Europe. When he came in sight of Spain, he met with atempest, which holding him above a month betwixt life and death, drove him happily (at last) into England. To that Court he came unknown, and growing quickly weary, left it, to travel through the principal Shires. At last he came to a place where the Duchess of York was confined by a Tyrant King, with her two daughters: but he being slain, the successor married one of them to a principal instrument of hi●… greatness, and left the second (fair and young) to her own disposal. Alcidus being by chance in company, where she made appear to the utmost, both her sweet demeanour, her wit and beauty, he became infinitely in love with her, and was no less beloved of chat Princess. Their sickness being reciprocal, made them equally have recourse to a remedy. Young Alcidus making use of that age'●… liberty which hath no greater an enemy them wisdom, gave the Princess notice of the wounds she had given him, and besought her not to treat as one of the vulgar, the Inheritor of one of the fairest Crowns in the world. Phelismonda (so was your mother called) was not deaf to his petition, she let him know she had pity on what he suffered; But (said that amorous Princess) I advertise you, that the remedy which you seek for it, is not so much in my power, but it is far more in your own. Young Alcidus considering himself already as a conqueror, forgot nothing which he thought might any way advance his triumph; he vowed his constancy and saith inviolable; he joined oaths with promises, and presently complained of Phelismonda for her deferring the requiring his putting them in exec●…ion. She then laid before him, that being borne the daughter of a great King, sister to another, and by right to pretend to the Crown of England, she desired a husband that might re-establish her in the throne, and not a lover who might absolutely ruin her. Alcidus found nothing rigid in this proposition, he protested that his love was pure and innocent; that he looked on Phelismonda with no other intent, then to honour her with those Crowns were ass●…'d him; and that she might not doubt of it, promised to espouse her publicly Phelismonda yielded after she had so well ended her treaty; and fearing left her marriage might be known to the King, entreated your father to demean himself towards her the most reservedly he could possibly. But that secret could not be long time concealed; Alcidus' too often visits working a jealousy in the King of England●… Spies, the business was discovered, and all that Alcidus and Phelismonds' could do, was to ●…don England, and put themselves to the mercy of an extreme turbulent sea. They were cast on the wild parts of Scotland, and as I had been the sole confident in your mother's love, so was I the sole shecompanion of the miseries she refented. A little while after we arrived among those people, she found herself indisposed: the alteration of her countenance, her waxing leanish, her squeamishness, her drooping, and continual faintings, made me think that her indisposition was but an effect of her being with child. I advertised Alcidus of it, who resolved (for all that we could say) not to hazard his Lady in the case she was: he went not from her far in five months, and though he were continually entreated to go thence, he preferred (generously) his love and faith before any consideration of his estate; and would not put to sea again, till Phelismonda could endure the incommodities of a voyage, which he would not undertake without her. In the mean time, the fatal term of your birth came on; but O sad and mournful day! can I call thee to mind without the loss of that short remainder of life which is left me? The unfortunate Phelismonda felt all the throws which women undergo in their labours, yet could not be brought to bed. The remedies we applied for her succour did but hasten her end; when she perceived herself to fail, she fell gently on the face of her half dead husband, and glewing (as it were) her mouth to his; Preserve at least (said she) the remembrance of our loves, since heaven will have nothing else left thee! and with those words she died. Alcidus presently tearing his hair, and acting the part of a man desperate, not only forsook the little coats wherein we had lived all the time of your mother's going with child, but instantly embarked himself, and fet sail. I have always thought that his extreme grief was so prevalent, as to make him intend his own loss, after that of Phelismonda; and for that cause would not trouble himself either with me, or any of his Lady's women. He was not long gone out of the chamber, but I felt you stir in your mother's womb, whereupon I called for a Surgeon that was come to assist us, and caused him to open one of Phelismonda's sides, from whence he took you, and after his well treating, assured me you were likely to live. The desire I had to preserve all that was left me of my dear Phelismonda, made me suspend the resentment of her loss. I sent to inform the wilder people (who were somewhat humanised by our conversation) of our misfortune: some of them brought us women but lately up from childbirth, and offered them for your nurses; of which I retained three, and by their help, or rather (if you will permit me to say so) through a true maternal love, I overcame the rendernesse and infirmity of your infancy. Near eighteen months stayed I in Scotland, so much incommodated that I resolved to get thence; but unwilling to return into England, I was much troubled in thinking of a place where I might put you in safety. Fortune, who at that time destined you for the Crown of Denmark, brought a ship to the place where I had put you to be nursed; there I embarked me, and taking you along in spite of all the English Ambushes, came happily to Copenhagen. Lo, (my dear son) all that which I have been desirous to have my conscience discharged of before I leave you: I thought it not fit (to any purpose) to give you sooner notice of it, for fear lest it might prove a hindrance to your attaining that Throne, to which your virtue hath raised you, in stead of those you have been deprived of by fortune. I confess that many times since the fatal moment wherein you became so much enamoured on your sister's portrait, I have been on the point to declare to you what I have now related; but seeing there was nought (in your love) to be feared considering the enchanted abode where Alcidiana is enclosed; and besides, I know not what Spirit suggesting to me new prohibitions; I imagined that the decree of eternal Providence would have all the ventures of your birth concealed still from you. Thamiris thus ended her narration, and afterwards unwilling to hear any more of what concerned the world, died so well, that envy and scandal openly repent themselves of such falsities as they had invented against her virtue, and contributed as much as they could towards her beatification. Here the Dane stopped, and left Polexander in such an admiration, that he was a pretty while without being able to persuade himself that the truths he had heard, were any other than dreams and illusions. At last, recollecting himself from his wouder, Must I then (said he) believe that Phelismond is Alcidiana's brother? You are to credit it, replied the Dane, and hold for certain truth, that so many strange and incredible accidents happened by the guidance of a spirit, which (without blasphemy) cannot be accused of ignorance, neglect, nor injustice. These prodigies are infallibly the presages of some extraordinary event; but till time shall make them known, be pleased that I relate what ensued the death of the virtuous Thamiris. A few days after Phelismond had rendered her her last deuce, he returned to the King his master, who had nothing whole and sound but his understanding: assoon as he saw the term was expired which Phelismond desired, he assembled the estates, and causing Phelismond to be crowned with the consent of all his Peers, imposed on him all the marks and all the cares of regal authority. The joy he took in being disperplexed and unloaden of that glorious and stately slavery, or rather in satisfying his affection, by the putting off all sovereign authority, to place himself beneath what he loved; retarded the hour of his death, and made him live five or six months more than he had done, in such quiet and contentment as he had never before been acquainted withal. He imitated those lights which never give so fair a lustre as when they are ready to go out; for he did in so little a time many actions of courage and justice: he intimated most sensible sorrow for his weakness and exactions, and calling to him the chief officers of Copenhagen, entreated them to love their new King, as they had done him; and besought their pardon for his defects committed through want of judgement and too much facility. Phelismond was so sensibly grieved for the death of so good a master (for he then died) that he found nothing but bitterness in the beginning of a new authority wherein ambitious men find all height of felicity. But time that takes away the feeling of sorrows as well as joys, restored him to his former temper, and gave him so many several employments, that he thought of nothing but how to make himself worthy of a dignity whereof all good Princes acquit themselves with no little difficulty. Assoon as he had any time to himself, he bethought him of the Queen his sister, and your Majesty; and giving me in charge his letters, instructions, and presents, commanded I should do my utmost to find you; and at last (if it were possible) to land in the enchanted Island. I took my leave of him, in promising, that I would never return till I heard news either of yourself or Alcidiana; to that end have I been at the Canaries, and receiving no satisfaction there, but that you were away, (if that could be any) I thought good to inform myself what was the best course to be held for the Inaccessible Island: those to whom I made that proposition, were ready to laugh at me, and said, that only Chance was the Pilot to that Isle. At last (to free themselves from my importunities) they told me what they knew of that enchanted piece of earth, and this is the tenth day that I have wandered up and down these seas to find it, and left my ship to the sole guidance of Chance, to see whether it be as good a Pilot as your mariners assured me. After the Dane had thus ended his discourse, Polexander was put into so deep a musing that he remained a long time scarce knowing where he was, at last he came again from that amorous Lethargy, and many sighs over-passed, I am (said he) the only man that cannot tread on my misfortune. Zelmatida saw all things armed against him, yet the power of Kings, the elements furie, the distance of one world from another, and in brief, the blindness of his Mistress, have not been prevalent enough to bar him from his felicity. Phelismond hath had impossible designs, yet one way or other he hath brought them to perfection. Bajazet hath o'ercome all difficulties which opposed his contentment, and in one day seen himself King of many Realms, and the enjoyer of whom he affected. Even my poor Iphidamantus hath met his rest. Only against me are eternally shut up all ways which tend to any felicity; O just heaven! O pitiful providence! how long shall I be so wretched as to have no reason to hope for a better fortune? The Dane showed well by hi●… judicious discourse with Polexander, that Phelismond knew well how to choose such as he employed in his affairs; but all that he could think on to quiet, or give any content to our Heroe's mind, served but to surcharge him the more. In the mean time, the day left them, and night augmenting their disquiets, they commanded their mariners to strike sail and lie at hull, left they might lose the Inaccessible Island in the dark, if by chance it might present itself to our view. Night had her course as well as day, and retired to give the other place: Polexander seeing it break, made inward vows to it, and passing even to Idolatry, which was not criminal, because forced, promised the Sun to hold him for his visible Deity, if he would be propitious to his intentions: but his prayers were too wrongly addressed to have any good success. That day they made a great deal of way, yet advanced his design no more than if he had stuck still in one place. Night coming on, changed the manner of his impatiencies, and the three days ensuing, making the Danes as much out of hope as our Hero; they resolved to return, and lose no more time in so vain a search. They were even already resolved and fitted to take leave of Polexander, when those that were in the scuttle of the ships mast, cried out that they saw land, and cast the Prince again into the same vexations he had at the discovery of Tisiphone's Island. He ran with Phelismond's Confident to the highest part of the decks, and perceiving far off in the sea somewhat that was cloudy, neither the Dane nor Diceus could possibly get him to turn his eyes from it: at last he certainly perceived it to be an Island, but in the very time that his affection would have had him believe it to be that of Alcidiana, his memory and judgement represented the pleasure he took in suffering himself to be deceived: nevertheless, he could not put off so pleasing a defect, and belie his conception, till his eyes enforced him to acknowledge his error. Assoon as he came to an anchor in a road of the Isle, he caused himself to be landed with the Dane, and finding there no other than cedars and date-trees, or some more of the like kind, he returned to his ship more discontented than he was before: yet the same grief which drew him from the Island made him presently return again. He entreated Phelismond's Ambassador to pardon his extravagancies, and pity his sad fortune: the Dane who was not so insensible but that he knew the effects of love followed our Hero; and to divert him, related the extreme discontent Phelismond was thrown in, when he saw himself engaged by the ill success of his combat, to renounce all his love to Alcidiana. Polexander the while walked on a great pace, and stayed not till he came to a brook in the midst of a wood which stopped his way; by the clear stream he lay down, and began to mark its course so wistly, that he forgot for it, not only the Dane, but his fortune and himself: his melancholy which found its element in that moist and obscure abode, brought on him so sad but so pleasing thoughts, that had he remained long in that case, he might have vaunted how in the extremity of all his sufferings and displeasures, he had been entertained with incomparable delights and consolations. From these muse he was diverted by the Dane, who thinking to oblige him, entreated his return to the ship, and not to stay longer in a place which did but increase his afflictions. Polexander harkened to him, and as he went back, he spied along by the river a little path, so beaten, that it was easily guessed to be often trodden: a great desire took him to find whither that way tended, and without any cause to be given for that curiosity, so firmly stuck to it, that he entreated the Dane to give him time for its satisfaction. Scarce had he gone fifty or threescore paces, but the path was lost amongst a great many great palmtrees, and as he was going on to find it again, he heard a kind of hissing like to that of a Snake. The Dane fearing to meet with one of those prodigious Dragons which he had seen pictured in maps of Africa, began to entreat our Hero again to return to his ship. But he, who would have been glad to have met with some monster able to devoute him, flew in amongst the palmtrees, and casting his eyes on all sides to discover whence that noise should come, in lien of a serpent he spied at the foot of a palm, an old woman asleep, who being uneasily laid, made that kind of hissing through the difficulty of her breathing. When he came within ten paces of her she awoke, and had no sooner opened her eyes, but being affrighted with the sight of men so near, she flung up, in shrieking out, and fled in among the palmtrees; Let's follow her, said Polexander to the Dane, and make known that we are no hobgoblins. With that he went on, and when he was got far among the trees, he saw one of a greater bulk by much than all the rest, which▪ (afar off) seemed as it had been open; toward it he went, and coming near, perceived that (indeed) there was a cleft large enough for a man to enter into the trunk. Listingly, he put himself partly into the tree, and heard a harmony like to that of a Lute, admirably well fingered: he called the Dane, and letting him hear a very sad Almain, Surely said he, the party that inhabits the body of this tree, is not so savage as the abiding seems to persuade us. This he spoke aloud, that the person who played on the Lute might hear him and come forth; and it succeeded as he intended. A Lady of eighteen or twenty years, fair, as much as a person extremely afflicted could be, came out of the hollow palmtree, and looking on our Hero & the Dane, spoke not to them but with her tears and languishing regards. The Dane conceived presently that he had before time seen that Lady; and to clear it, (in his own language) offered her all that he could for her consolation. That fair discontented Lady had not time to hear the end of his speech, but lifting her eyes and hands to heaven, and ask herself oftentimes whether she had well understood the proffers of the Dane; O heaven! cried she, he is my countryman; I am so indeed replied the Dane, and can now glory of making a voyage far more happy than I could promise myself. Phelismond may have cause enough to envy my fortune, when he understands that the jewel he hath so long sought after by sea and land, is (as it were) of her own accord come and rendered herself into my hands. Ah flatterer! said the Lady, (weeping) strive not by thy pleasants' untruths to sweeten the bitterness of my destiny. Thou knowest what he is, do not set any false gloss on him, nor augment my shame and sorrow in making me call to mind the man who yet never thought me so much as worthy of his friendship. The Dane desirous absolutely to quiet the mind of that Lady; If Phelismond (said he) have been so far insensible as to behold so many allurements, and not be moved with them, 'twas Madam because that part which we call the original of life and sense was not then at his disposal. Alcidiana had deprived him both of his heart and eyes; but now, since she hath restored them, he resents the power of your beauty, and admires even your least perfections, if I may be permitted to say, more and less, of things which are all alike excellent. In a word (Madam) Phelismond laments and wisheth for you; nay all the favours of the King your father will be but so many torments to him, till he have obtained from you a pardon for his forepassed faults, and see you seated in the Throne of your predecessors. Helismena (for 'twas she) could not give credit to alterations which seemed to her beyond all hope; but Polexander, after he had done his compliments and made himself known, Madam, said he, having been always (as you know) so much at odds with Phelismond, I believe you will not accuse me of flattering or giving him such praises as he deserves not: and this being granted, I hope you will do me the honour to give credit to what I shall say, and believe, (since 'tis truth) that the generous Phelismond hath preferred his serving you, before the gift of a Crown; and having turned the love he bore to Alcidiana into the friendship of a brother, he now hath not only any more passion but for your beauty, but he cannot give way to be happy, unless he be so with you. Helismena witnessing to Polexander her joy in seeing him, and to hear his words; Though (said she) what hath already passed, cannot promise me but an unfortunate success, yet I will suspend my fears, and put off my mistrusts, for fear of offending that verity which speaks by your mouth. I believe, since you say it, that Phelismond hates me not so much as he hath done, but withal I think, that being compelled by your valour to leave to you Alcidiana, he hath at last resolved to take such a wife as may establish him in that authority, which otherwise he might perhaps not be very well assured of. Polexander, desirous to free Helismena of that imagination, related to her all Phelismond's adventures, and letting her know that Alcidiana was his sister, not only cured her of her jealousy, but dispelled all other clouds of sorrow. In an instant she passed from one extreme to another, and according to the nature of the Northern women, which are full of violent agitations, but of short lasting, she thought on nothing but her return into Denmark; and with all content to behold him again, whose sight had been always so dear, though so sad unto her. The Dane then began, and having given the Princess an account of the cause of his voyage; If your Majesty (said he) will make no longer abide in this Island, I shall be glad to have the honour of conducting you into your kingdom, and will not believe I have failed my master in aught I owe him, though I put off to another time what I have now in charge, to hasten the contentment he will receive by your return. Polexander again addressing him to the Princess; If (said he) I were not restrained by my adverse fortune, I would propose to you a means by which your desires and those of Phelismond should be alike satisfied: I would humbly entreat you to charge me with Phelismonds' instructions, and make me you Ambassador to Alcidiana. Helismena approved of this advice, and commanding the Dane to deliver all to Polexander; I desire you withal (said she) to reconcile me to Alcidiana, and after you have made known to her the just cause of my wishing her ill, represent the reason I have to love her during my life. Madam, replied Polexander, I will acquit myself as I ought, (alas! what can I promise) of the charge wherewithal you intrust me. But that I may not fail for want of instruction, be pleased ere I go, fully to inform me of such things whereof I am ignorant; I conceive well said Helismena what you would say, without any further intimation. You would know my follies, and I like them so well that I take pleasure to relate them: you shall hear all Sir, but before I begin, I must needs see what is become of my nurse, that while I entertain you, she may take leave of these palms and waters which have preserved our lives. Whilst she spoke, she perceived her nurse among the trees much affrighted; she called her, and being settled, told her in few words the change of her fortune, and commanded she would make ready for their departure. Whilst the nurse put that injunction in execution, Helismena sat down with Polexander at the foot of the palm-tree which had served her long time for a palace, and began thus; I need not tell you that Phelismond is a most courteous and gentile man, and by consequence very amiable; you have too long conversed with him to be ignorant of his qualities: judge then whether it were not very hard for me to be almost continually in the company of so winning a personage, and not be moved by him: I was indeed, assoon as I became capable of knowing his merit. For besides his sweet aspect, his brave courage, and his pleasant wit, which were as so many enemies who resolved the ruin of my liberty; the King my father's example made me resolute to receive the law of so sweet a conqueror. I knew I loved Phelismond by the contentment I took in his entertaining me; notwithstanding, I know not what modesty restraining me from declaring my love to him, and besides his own purity hindering him from noting it, I lived above a year much in love and yet silent: my languishing looks, my intermitted sighs, and ●…e eyes wearied with my watchings, and tears spoke to him of it sufficiently. But he (who apprehended nought but what spoke of Alcidiana) as often as those true interpreters of my heart made known my love, seemed to understand nothing of all that they intended. At last I resolved to speak myself, and finding an occasion in the time of a violent sickness, caused by the excess of my affection; Phelismond (said I to him, one day when he came to visit me) you grieve for my loss, and yet would you have understood mine eyes and sighs, you might long since have known that you are not only the cause of my sickness, but the sickness itself whereof I die. I have not been less sensible than the King my father, and though my fear hath not permitted me to make it known as he hath done, yet assure yourself, that I have far more than he resented the imperious charms by which virtue reigns absolutely over all hearts. I confess Phelismond I love you, and so much, that for fear of being troublesome to you, I am resolved to die. I would have gone on, but my father coming in, I was forced to defer it to any time, and endure the perfecutions of a troop of ignorant Physicians. Many new diseases they invented, because they would not be silent before the King, and blind as they were, discerned not that I was sick of a disease as old as the world. Phelismond, that was retired from me, with a wonderful astonished countenance, had a great desire (at least if my conjecture be right) to free the King his master from the trouble wherein he saw him. But conceiving he could not draw the King out, without plunging himself into the same vexation, he was pleased to say that my malady was a pure effect of a melancholy humour, and that if he would preserve me, he should try by all kind of diversions to bring me to my former mirthsomnesse. My father who was not able to question whatsoever Phelismond spoke to him, dismissed all the Physicians, and thought that dances, masks, plays, and other sportive pastimes, were the best remedies which my new physician prescribed for my recovery. But that new Leech soon repented him of his counsel, for the King imagining that Phelismond would be as able to suppress my malady, as he had judgement to discover it; commanded him to be with me as often as he could, and entreating I would cast off that melancholy which might be my ruin, assured me that if I did but contribute somewhat to part of my health, Phelismond's conversation would be able to perfect all the rest: thus he parted, after he had (unwittingly) given me so true counsel. Phelismond (who hath ever kept that respect to his Master, as not to abuse his favour) stayed at my beds-head to show his obedience; and being excellent at the relation of stories, was willing to begin one that might divert me, and withal relate his fortune; but presently I perceived how violently he forced himself to it, and therefore touched with his constraint, I stopped him at the very first, to let him know the excess of my love by that of my compassion: Do not (said I) Phelismond force yourself any more; your consent is too dear to me to sacrifice it to my peace; I had rather die then to redeem myself from the grave with the loss of your happiness; leave then when you please the miserable Helismena, and sear not that either to be revenged or to be cured, she will ever complain of your cruelty; death is most dear to her, since she is permitted to tell you, that for you she dies. Phelismond unable to resist his sweet nature, nor the pity I wrought in him, shed a torrent of tears before me, called himself a hundred times ufortunate; lastly, cast himself on his knees, and speaking to me with a freedom which gave me some satisfaction: Madam (said he) if I may expect from your Highness a favour which I deserve not, be pleased I may discover my thoughts to you, and that without coloring, either with fear or respect, or any other specious falsities, the refusal I am bound to make of your love; I may say to you, that being absolutely another's, I cannot be yours; that Queen whose picture hath ravished all the Court, possesseth what you desire of me, and I should be a traitor, if I promised you an affection which is not in my power to give you. I confess my engagements to the King your father, and your incomparable virtues, should pluck out of my soul this stranger passion, and forcing my inclination, make me find my pleasure in my duty and what concerns me: but Madam, what opinion would you have of a man that should be capable of so great an infidelity? and what can your Highness expect from a heart so remiss and weak as to accommodate his love with his fortune; or faithless enough to conceive as many desires, as there are objects worthy to be coveted? Give me leave then, Madam, to repeat what I lately said, and make a protestation which shall be just, though it may seem insolent, and 'tis, that Alcidiana shall be the sole object of my love; and that I will sooner die as many times (if it be possible) as your lawful indignation can make you wish it, rather than I will infranchise myself from the glorious servitude wherein my inclination and Alcidiana's virtues have so sweetly enthralled me. When Phelismond had done, I was so ravished at his constancy and generousness, that it was not in my power either to condemn his resolution, or to complain of the contempt he made of my affection: on the contrary, I approved of them both, and seeing that Prince at my feet which seemed to confess himself guilty, and asked me pardon for his offence; Love Alcidiana (said I) since heaven will have it so; and because 'tis there decreed too, permit Helismena to love you. Phelismond arose from before my bedside so puzzled, and divided between his love and mine, that I doubt not but in himself he thought him very unhappy that he could not absolutely become at my disposal and solely mine. This inability was the cause of my recovery, for I took comfort in my misfortune, by knowing that the author of it was no less afflicted for it then myself; and I thought that in his intimation of his impossibility of loving me, he made known to me a new kind of love, whereof till then I was altogether ignorant. Assoon as I had recovered my strength, and was permitted to leave my chamber, I appeared in Court with that same cheerfulness which had before time got me the name of the delight of Denmark: for all that, I was secretly fed on by my passion, but I concealed it very warily, for fear lest Phelismond should be thereby anew discontented; and though there scarce passed a day wherein I spent not at least two hours in bewailing with tears (apart) the misfortunes of my life, yet in public I appeared so pleasant, that Phelismond himself was deceived a●… it, and believed, time had absolutely cured me. To that extremity was I brought when you came to fight with Phelismond: his defeature mightily afflicted me, and but for his consideration which retained me, I had wrought my father's choler to higher violence than it ran then. It may be you are yet ignorant of the person who won him to violate the faith he had given you, and made him so wilfully bend to your ruin: I would have you know (Polexander) that my desire to revenge the affront you had done my love, mademe employ all my credit and power for your destruction. The King who hath always been a great observer of his word, was a very long time before he would hearken to the reasons I alleged against you; but I so plied him on all sides, and gave him so many several assaults, that he was forced to yield: hereupon your death was resolved on, but when I understood that Phelismond grew enraged at your ill treatment, and had therefore plucked off all that which had been applied to his wounds, of purpose to undo himself; my desire to preserve him kept me from perfecting your ruin. I dexterously therefore put a new face on all business, and had less trouble to obtain your pardon from the King my father, than I had in getting him to sign a warrant for your death. When I was informed that Phelismond affected you, I slacked my hatred, and turned all my choler on Alcidiana; No (said I to myself) I will never endure that any poor petty Princess, who for all her Territories hath but a little shelf or rock, known only by the shipwreck of some unfortunate mariners, should be so overweening as to esteem of the most excellent of men, no otherwise then as of one incivilised, and unworthy either to breathe or to serve her. Presumptuous Alcidiana (said I, as if she had been present) thy insolence will ruin thee; and if Phelismond be so far bewitched by thy charms as to persevere in his dishonour and Idolatry, I shall have heart enough to carry me even to thy enchanted Island, to scratch off that vain beauty which makes thee insupportable to all the world. Many other injuries did I to your Mistress, and meditated many extraordinary avengements; but ere they were to be put in execution, I desired to see how Phelismond stood, after so many trials of Alcidiana's aversion. The next day after your departure I went to visit him, and finding he was (though in his bed) less distempered by his wounds then by the disdains of ingrateful Alcidiana; Shall it (said I, after some words of civility) be published to the world, that you are insensible of all affronts, outrages, hatred, and all contempt? Shall that great courage which sees under it all whatsoever is most elevated among the fortune of Kings, belie itself in so eminent an occasion, and stick senseless on so urgent affronts, whereof cowardice itself would have much a do to be insensible? As long as I thought your affection was just, though averse to me, I wished rather to be unhappy then to condemn it; but now, since it is not only a scandal to yourself but to all those that love you, I cannot (for your reputation sake, and satisfaction of your friends) but find fault with your unreasonable perseverance. Phelismond turning his eyes on me swollen with tears, If (said he) this unfortunate man hath truly any part in your favour, and if that miraculous affection which you have showed him be not as yet extinguished, resume (if you please) those generous thoughts which it inspired you withal: bewail my destiny, and endamage not that person who merits it least of all men living. 'Tis true Madam, that Alcidiana doth but contemn, nay hate me, and to free herself from my presumptuous desires, she hath set my head at a value, and designed my death as the highest mark of love and fidelity which she can expect from her admirers. But since 'tis the will of my sad Fate to make me of that number, should I not look on Phelismond as on a monster whom the Sun should no more shine on; and to testify fully the obeisance which I render to all Alcidiana's commands, to account him mine enemy, whom she deems unworthy of her favour? This extreme constancy of Phelismond (said Helismena) confirmed mine own, and made me avow, that he who knew how to love so truly, could not be too much beloved. Yet was I above three months continually urging him to retort Alcidiana's neglect with as great a slighting, and at last to give over the imploring of a Power, who was so far off from assisting him, as she gloried in rejecting his invocations. I confess yet, that sometimes when I thought on Phelismond's wonderful love, I chid myself for so obstinately tempting a mind so persevering, and reproved that malice wherewithal I strove to corrupt the virtue of him I loved. No, (said I) at last, I will not add to Phelismond's miseries; but since I truly love him, scorn to imitate the example of her that hates him: My solicit are but as weapons which I lend to that proud cruel one; I follow (ere I am aware) her merciless humour, and as if I had undertaken to please her, would compel Phelismond to do what she desireth. Rather (Helismena) give ear to thy ingenious and just anger; make Phelismond to continue in his doting on Alcidiana, since she enrageth to know that she is beloved; and (to be avenged in a way which may be was never imagined) suffer him whom she despiseth to sue to her eternally. But silly creature that I am! I perceive not, that in meditating this revenge, I do myself far more wrong than I could do with it; and that if Phelismond continue his love to Alcidiana, I make myself truly miserable for no other end, but that she might only seem to be so. Avenge thyself more really, Helismena, and hazard not that small portion of life which is left thee, but in doing an act worthy thy just anger; let thy choler furrow up and make a way to that Island whereto none can arrive, and forcing from the world that insolent Rival who indeed triumphs more over thee then Phelismond, subvert those obstacles which fortune makes use of to cross thy contentment. Do not think, Polexander, that these resolutions were of the number of those which are ordinarily in our sex; I mean, such as last no longer time than there was to conceive them: my indignation turned not into wind with my words, but I stuck constant to the execution of what I had deliberated, and to trample on all difficulties in the undertaking it. To that end, my nurse and myself stole from my father's Court, by the help of a Captain of a ship, who thought himself wonderful happy to be ruined in my service; and with a company of gleesome young people, and resolute, we left Copen-hagen; and at two month's end, landed on the first of the Azores. From thence we sailed as if we had stood for the Canaries, because our Pilot assured us that the Inaccessible Island lay between the Terceras and the great Canary. I besought the Pilot to do some wonder of his art in the finding out that cursed abode, but the Devils into whose protection the sorcerers have committed that piece of earth, were offended with his too exceeding skill; and that they might not receive such an affront as to see their power mastered by that of a man, they called together all the Northern winds with the Southern thunder, and broke my vessel to shiv●…s against the rocks of this Island. All those which strove to save themselves were lost; my nurse and myself, who alone had neither will nor ability, were thrown on shore by the same waves which had drowned our conductors. I will not tell you how long. I have been in this place, for if I would believe mine own account, I should say I had been whole ages here. This, Polexander, is the instruction you would have from me, to make you my Ambassador to Alcidiana. I persuade myself you like this employment the rather, because the business will be of reconciling us, and causing all jealousy and hatred to give place to love and alliance. After she had thus ended, she gave way for Polexander to use his Rhetoric. He gave her thanks for the honoured Embassy whereof she thought him worthy, and entreated her not only to blot out of her memory, all wrong imaginations which jealousy had there figured, but to permit truth to represent to her, Alcidiana with all her charms and perfections. Your desires are already accomplished (replied Helismena,) I see Alcidiana as fair and alluring as she is; but you can scarce believe it, for lovers cannot persuade themselves that any others are so clear-sighted to take notice of all the graces in their Mistresses. As she had said thus, the Dane came to them, and told her she might depart when she pleased: the Princess loath to defer a moment, saluted Polexander; and for a last farewell, Brother (said she) I wish your happiness may betid you in the same instant with mine; and that the name I give you may be a certain presage of it. Polexander replied, that he was borne too unfortunate to have so much as the thought of so great a felicity, and so brought her to her ship. There he ended his last compliments, and delivering to the Dane the letters he had written to his Master, went not from him till he had made him know the greatness of his liberality. Assoon as he was come back to his own ship, he began to reflect anew on his misfortune, and confirming himself in the opinion he had of his destiny; Assuredly (said he) heaven is drawn dry of all good chance that it kept in store for mankind; there is nothing left but miseries and languishments, and to see how plentifully they are showered on me, with good reason I may believe they were all reserved for me. From that he fell into a deep musing, and when he was got out of it, he had quite lost sight of Helismena's ship. Presently he commanded to weigh anchor, and putting to sea again, ignorant of what course he should steer, spent near fifteen days more bootlesly in searching for that Island, which truly too rightfully merited the title of Inaccessible and Enchanted. The calm which had been so far obsequious to our Lover's passion, now seemed to be angry at its inutility, and gave way to a furious tempest: eight days together the Prince's vessel was driven up and down the immense vasts of the Ocean, and sometimes from hell carried up to heaven, and strait from heaven to hell again; the masts were all shattered, the saile-yards broken, the sails all torn, the rudder stricken off, and they might say, that the storm like an insolent conqueror would triumph o'er that miserable ship in all parts of her. The Pilot deprived of what he was to guide withal, began to deplore the wretched estate of those of his condition; and the mariners being clean tired with blaspheming, betook them to their beads, and began to cast their eyes to heaven, against which they had but newly vomited so many injuries. Those which were not yet weary of living, made vows to all their country's Saints; and others which were resolved to die, fell with a true contrition at their Confessor's feet, and in hope of a second life, comforted themselves for the loss of the first. Some holding up their hands to that succour which they saw not, giddied themselves with their extreme noise and crying; and others having not courage enough to look death in the face, hid them in the hold of the ship. In the mean time the tempest enraged to be so long time contesting with a few broken planks, and the waves perfecting what they had to do, tore the ship open at the poop; presently the sea all white with foam, and as proud of the victory, rushed in at the breach, got the decks one after another, and so filled her, that on the sudden they perceived her sinking. In that extremity every one caught hold of what he could, and at one instant did two differing things, despaired of their safety, and yet sought all means to secure themselves. Polexander, by chance meeting with a broken mast of the ship which floated by him, got on it, and with an incredible constancy expected, when the storm should deprive him of that last refuge. After he had sat a while on it, turning his head, he perceived Diceus at the end, which so overjoyed him, that he conceived not he was in any danger at all. Be not astonished (said the Prince to him) but wait for the resolution of Heaven in its disposal of us without despair. The noise of the waves was too high to suffer Diceus to understand his Master's words; besides the terror had so much deprived him of the use of the best of part of his senses, that he scarce knew whether he were alive or dead. As the Sun was ready to go down, Polexander descried somewhat before him that seemed white among the greenness of the waves: Take heart, (cried he to his servant) be of courage Diceus, I either see a rock or a vessel; the wind drives us to it, and if fear kills thee not, my life for thine. He had no sooner spoken, but he found himself very near to what he had discovered, and found it to be a great shelve of rocks environed with the sea: many a time had it been the terror and loss of many a mariner, but was then the hope and safety of Polexander. The Prince being driven near to it, thought that if he quitted not his, mast before the surges threw him against the rocks, he or Diceus (without doubt) ran a hazard to be crushed in pieces among a great many other small ones which appeared close by the water: he called therefore to his servant to follow him, and presently betook himself to swimming. Diceus' recollecting his wits and strength, obeyed his Master, and after some hundred or more stretches or fathoms, overtook him: 'twas most happy for him to be able to do so much, for in the very instant when he came up near to Polexander, his strength and heart failed him. Our Hero seeing him sinking, swum to him, and showing how dearly he esteemed the life of that trusty servant, hazarded his own to save him. He took him by one arm, and swimming with a great deal of trouble and pain, got behind the rock. Assoon as he got footing, he drew him on the sand, and made him resume his spirits; when Diceus with scattered looking on his Master, would have asked him where he was, but Polexander preventing him, Friend (said he) we are safe, if to be so, we need nothing but to be freed from the fury of 〈◊〉 sea: we must endure yet, and let us suffer with a good heart, since heaven hath not permitted us to find a grave where so many hath met with theirs. Thou mayest tell me Diceus that 'twas our own faults; but we had then violated the most inviolable laws of nature, and that providence which reserves us to some other end, would have punished us as selfe-murderers, if we had neglected the means of our safety, which its all powerful hand miraculously offered us. Here he stopped, and going along the side of a little creek which was hidden in the bosom of the rock, he found a stair cut like a screw into the main stone, by which one might ascend the top: up he trod it all musing, and when he was at the highest, he found a little cave. Presently he called for Diceus, and entering the grot, he saw two beds of moss so neatly made, that he could not imagine them to be the simple work of nature: on the foremost he sat down, and Diceus on the other; night as well as their former pains inviting them to rest, they unclad themselves to dry their garments, and finding the temper of the climate excessive hot, they slept without fear of any cold taking. Polexander's sleep was not long, the night which grew very cold, and his disquiets, awakened him; he clad himself without making any noise, that his servant might take the better rest, and walking out, began to meditate on the woeful estate of his fortune. After he had ended this sad meditation, he cast his eyes on the Moon, and besought her (if she could) to number up all his miseries, and to relate them to Alcidiana. At last it grew day, and the winds ceasing with the night, a general calm ensued in both Elements, which were the subject of their violence. Our Hero then left the place where he stood so long musing, and getting to the highest part of the rock descried some land, but it seemed so far off, that he despaired of his getting thither by swimming, and by consequence believed, that hunger would effect what the tempest had denied him. He (after his resolve to undergo that miserable end) descended to the cave: at the entrance he cast his eyes on the portal and perceived some Letters graven in the stone, his curiosity won him to read what it was, and with an extreme astonishment found that which follows: 'Twas against this Rock (after the to be lamented end of the great Polexander) that Amintha and Alcippus (who would live no longer) were cast by a tempest. O ye! who hereafter by the chance of the Sea may hap to be thrown on these shelves; know, That the invincible Monarch of the Canaries, is no more: and that the Traitor Astramadan, (who unable to vanquish him in an equal Combat) caused him to be murdered by a base whole Nation that were enemies to his and all eminent virtues.  
After Polexander had read this Inscription so loud that Diceus might hear him, it made him wonder no less than himself; they therefore verily thought that Alcippus was dead on that rock, and Amintha swallowed up by the sea. With which imagination, Polexander was so inly touched, that the tears came into his eyes, and witnessing the grief he rook for the loss of two so worthy to be beloved; Eternal Providence (cried he) what horrible crimes have I committed, that for their expiation I should run through all the torments that can make a life miserable? Wilt thou not have me perish till such time as I have lost all that I love; and die in the person of all my friends, before I die in myself ●…et Heaven, I murmur not, do as thou list: I am prepared to endure all, and will ever respect that just and dreadful Power from whence the thunder must come which will turn me to ashes. These pious thoughts gave way to those of love; near all the day he spent in meditating on Alcidiana; and talking to her as he had been in her presence, neither remembered his late shipwreck, nor the fearful death which in all likelihood was inevitable to him. But Diceus in the mean time, who thought on the preservation of his Master, was gone down to the seaside to try if he could get thence any thing that might keep them from starving. Amongst a great deal of casks, pipes, and fardels which floated about the rock, by good hap, a vessel of pure water, and a barrel of biscuit were fortunately driven so near to Diceus, that he took hold and drow them to him. Assoon as he had rolled them on the sand, he went and made it known to his Master, and (against his will) won him to go down to the beach, to make use of that which was sent by the particular care of the Power that would preserve him. After he was descended, our Hero (unwilling to thwart himself in the relief that was presented) steeped some of the biscuit in the water, and gave himself some nouriture, being almost quelled with his former toil, and a fast of near forty hours. A little after, the night came on, and he ascended again with Diceus into his cave; and rather to entertain his disquiets then to take any rest, threw himself on his bed of moss: some four or five hours after he had lain down, he thought he heard some body talk near him; and therefore called Diceus, and asked whether he dreamt or wanted any thing. He replied, that he neither talked in his sleep nor needed aught, but that he was much deceived if he heard not some body speak about the entry into the cave: he had no sooner said so, but an apparition all black from head to feet came in, with a branch of a tree which burned as a torch of wax. Polexander raised his head, and asked what it fought, but the phantasm in lieu of replying gave a fearful shriek, and went out of the cave: Diceus seeing it go away so quickly, thought certainly it was a Devil; and with that belief was almost dead for fear, when he saw it enter again with five or six more as frightful and horrid. Polexander could not choose but laugh at his servants fear; but he was not too well settled himself when he saw those phantasms, come near to his bed, and that some of them extending their arms towards him, and others taking him by the hands, seemed to wi●… him to follow them, After he had indored a long time with patience those Demons caresses, he grew weary of them, and asked them again and again what they would have of him. They replied, hut 'twas in such a manner, that our Hero could understand nothing by their howl, (for we must say s●…, and not by their discourse.) They themselves thought too that they were not understood, and would therefore exprosse themselves by signs; but their signs were more difficult to be comprehended then their former language. Hereupon, Polexander arose, and commanded Diccu●… not to forsake him, Come (said he) let's see whither these Devils will lead us; presently he went out of the grot, and the phantasms dancing about him, and whistling aloud in putting one finger in their mouths, brought him straight down to a barque which rid at the foot of the rock. Diceus, who could not imagine any other thing but that he was arri●…'d at that dreadful place, where his nurse had related to him the Devils turned ferrie-men, and was●…ed souls over into hell; thought that his Master and himself were now to be carried thither both body and soul together. But Polexander, who had no such ridiculous imaginations, perceived his mistake, and thought that those whom he had taken for spi●…its, were of those black people which inhabit under the Torrid Zone. It was true indeed, for after six or seven hours sailing, those Negroes landed in a country where the air was so hot, and the sands so burning, that Polexander and his servant almost, thought they walked on kindled charcoals, and were forced to. suffer themselves to be guided with their eyes shut. At last they came into a place as delight some as the others which they had passed were insupportable: 'twas a wood of palmtrees, cedar●…, and wild olives, so high and thick, that they kept a great extent osiland from the sun's ardour: they wer●… watered with many little tills issuing from ●…e source; within it was there a house of stone built in the midst of many others, and a Temple at one end, whose stately and sumptuous structure made it appear, that the inhabitants of that place had surmounted their misery and barbarism, that they might not lodge in a poor hovel of straw and dirt, a Deity whom they believed to be the absolute Lord of heaven and earth. Assoon as ever Polexander's Convoy appeared with him, a great company of men, women and children, as black as the former environed them; and every one striving to touch the Prince, they crowned him with chaplets of palm, and in that manner brought him into the house which exalted itself above all the rest. When he came in, he found it not so rich as on the outside; there was neither marble, not gilded ceilings, nor rich tapestries: all the ornament of the halls consisted in mats of palm, in some seats of wood, and certain hangings made of discoloured rushes; where there hung bows, quivers full of arrowe●…, half-pikes without iron heads, and steel bucklers, with pretty handsome swords. After he had gone through three halls, one after another, he came into a chamber, and in one of the corners, saw lying on a very low bed, a man which seemed to be blind; by the Negroes demeanour, our Hero conceived he was their Prince, for one of them kneeling down, spoke to him a while, and whilst he did so, held his eyes still on the earth. No sooner had he ended his discourse, but the blind Prince lifting towards heaven, his eyes incapable of light, called Polexander to him, and embracing him, bedewed his cheeks with his tears. After this sad reception, he spoke to him much, but our Hero understanding nought of his language, knew not to whom he should address himself to learn who had spoken to that Prince of any thing which concerned him, or what he expected from his own person. Whilst he stood thus perplexed, there was a piece of mat lifted up, and instantly appeared some fifteen or twenty women black as the men, and amongst them some that were of admirable feature, who all with stretched out arms to our Hero, and tears, besought him to take pity on their miseries. But he, unwitting how to answer their petitions, or not knowing what to do in lessening their afflictions, thought of pointing them up to heaven, and striking himself on the breast afterwards; as if he would say, that by its assistance, he would quit them of all their troubles. In seeing these signs, all of both sexes, and all at once, gave an acclamation, and hurrying together to the blind man's bed, seemed to assure him of something of great importance. When this was ended, they conducted our Hero to the Temple, and causing him to be an assistant to as fantastical and odd sacrifices, as were the spirits of the Priests; he was left with the chief of them, who was not so black as the rest. That man, affecting the impertinent gravity of those of his profession, and intimating by his scattered and affrighting looks that he had some strange chimaeras in his brain, strove to speak Arabic to make himself be understood. But if Polexander had not divined the greatest part of his speech, he had been no better instructed by the Pastor than he had been by his sheep: all that he could gather from that strange gibberish, was, that he was arrived in a Province of the kingdom of Galatia, and that the blind man whom he had seen was Prince of it; but being unjustly set on by the ambitious King of Thombut, he had lost his estate, his sons, and the chief of his subjects, and been constrained to fly to the deserts, to avoid the fury of his enemy, and preserve the chastity of his daughters. That ever since his exile, his eyes had not been without tears, and with too much weeping he had lost his sight: that every day some of his subjects gave him intelligence that the tyrant of Thombut was levying a puissant Army to perfect his destruction, and that within a short time he would come and pluck both his wife and daughters out of his arms. Polexander, after he deciphered thus much, was desirous to learn more, and entreated the Priest to tell him, by what means they knew on what place the tempest had cast him, and what they pretended of his assistance. The Priest replied, that the Sun, father of the blind Prince, and the Deity of all Galatia, had appeared in his dream to his sorrowful son, and (after his assuring him that he should yet see his beams again, and be avenged of the tyrant of Thombut) enjoined him to send every month to the Hermit's rock, till such time as they found in the holy Cave, two men of a strange colour and language. After the chief Priest had related the blind Prince's dream, he brought Polexander into the most private place of the Temple, and drew from under the Altar a table of brass, on which in Arabic characters was written a prophecy, which Polexander read and found it thus. WHen the Sceptre of Galatiashall be forced out of the hands of Abrim Esseron's true Successor, and that the misfortunes of the State shall be linked with those which are particular to the Royal Families; the Sun our father shall be compelled whether he will or no, to deny his light to the dearest of his children. But the tears and piety of that good King shall at last touch that incomprehensible Power, which hides itself in the rays of that great light. From thence, shall be sent into the world a Prince, that shall be succourer and Protector general of all such as are afflicted, and he shall be made to wander in divers parts of the world, to the end, that many afflicted souls may by his assistance, be delivered from their miseries. The unfortunate King of Galatia shall have his share in that universal happiness, if he be so prudent as not to neglect it. The Rock which shall become famous by the miracles of a holy Hermit, is to be the place where the blind Prince shall find (with the fight which he hath lost) that invincible arm which shall subdue his enemies.  
Though Polexander could not contradict the verities contained in the Prophecy without denying those things which himself had either done or suffered; yet he could not imagine, that he was either the Prince whose birth was so certainly foretold, or that his actions merited the honour they received by such extraordinary ways: yet considering that heaven makes use of the meanest creatures whereby to operate the greatest wonders, he humbled himself; and by the doubt of his ability, made him more worthy than he was of those employments which were reserved for his courage. Scarce had he ended his acknowledgement, when divers clamours arose in all parts of the wood, and a little after, a great number of women and children hurrying on the neck of one another into the Temple, made the Archpriest believe, that either the blind Prince was dead, or his enemies were come to assail him. Presently our Hero made out of the Temple, and with the Priest ran to the King's lodgings: there he understood how the troops of the tyrant of Thombut were got into the wood, and that they had either slain or put to flight all those that opposed their entry. He heartened the blind Prince and his timorous Court, and putting himself in the front of three or four hundred archers, made signs to them that they should go on courageously and repulse their enemies. The Princesses who had now no other sanctuary than his valour, brought him part of such arms as he needed; one of them presented him with a sword and target, another caused a very brave horse to be brought him, and all falling at his feet, besought him to have compassion on their misfortunes, and not abandon their honours to the infamous prosecution of the tyrant of Thombut. Polexander, overjoyed that he had gotten wherewithal to resist the enemy, and so piously exercise his courage, went to meet the Thombutians, and surprising them as they were scattered, either to pillage the Galatians, or to murder them, charged them so furiously that they were all routed, and after, so followed through the deserts, that not one was left to carry news of their defeat to the King of Thombut. Polexander returned from the fight, or to say better, from the chase, without the loss of any one that followed him, and entering the King's lodgings, found him at his devotions with the Chief Priest, and the Princesses his daughters. He made known to him by the Priest, that his enemies were retired, and that they seemed by their little resistance, they had no great mind to drive him from the place where he was. His modesty would not permit him to say more; but his soldiers being dispersed through the palace, so highly extolled his valour which had overthrown their enemies, that they made him be esteemed for the Deity whom they adored. The women and children seeing their husbands and fathers safely returned, cast themselves on the earth, to render thanks to our Hero, and invocating him in their private necessities, besought the continuation of his miracles among them. The good King of Galatia let himself slip into that opinion, and as there is no error which so easily infecteth all humane minds then that which leads us to the adoration of such as have redeemed us from our miseries; he thought he could not without impiety, deny divine honour to such a one as did the actions of a Deity. This thought so raised his abated courage, that in the very instant he left his bed, and lea●…ing on two of his daughters, was led to the Temple to give thanks to heaven for Polexander's victory. Our Hero admiring the zeal which that afflicted Prince made show of to a Power, of which he had scarce any knowledge, resolved to instruct him ere he went thence; and in the mean time told him by his Priest, that he should go on in his piety, and promise to himself from that Deity which he invoaked with so much fervour not only all the greatnesses and goods he had lost, but all that his imagination could represent unto him. After these promises, he desired instantly to prosecute the execution of such as depended on him, and to perform them effectually, intended to sally out of the deserts with five or six thousand Galatiaus, and charge in all parts of the country on the troops of the tyrant of Thombut. The blind Prince who certainly believed that Polexander was sent from heaven to establish him in his throne, approved of his resolution, and all those whom love and duty had obliged to follow the fortune of their King, prepared them to that war with all the courage and cheerfulness which loyal and affectionate subjects could testify in defence of their Prince. Our Hero drew them forth from their abodes, made them traverse the deserts, entered into Galutia, and in eight days gave two little battles, perfected three sieges, out the throats of most part of the garrisons, and drove the rest far into the territories of Thombut. Those that know not the Provinces I write of, will believe I mean to make Polexander pass for an A●…adis, or some other enchanted Knight, in making him conquer a Kingdom in eight days; but when he shall understand that all the Kingdom of Galatia consists but in three great Bourghs, and some twenty or thirty Hamlets, they will alter their cause of upbraiding me, and accuse me for so ill husbanding our Heroe's time, in making him lose so much in an enterprise of so little importance. Yet let their second accusation●… be silenced as well as the former, since 'tis true, that the King of Thombut's soldiers having notice of our Heroe's coming, not only came to meet him with a true warlike resolution, but entrenched themselves in the villages, after they had been beaten in the field, and disputed with the Galatians for the least of their Hamlets. There fell above four thousand in the fights and sieges, and the rest (as I said) being forced to save themselves in the ancient territory of the King of Thombut, struck the inhabitants with such a terror, that if Polexander had intended to assail them, without doubt he had conquered them all. But he thought it not to belong to the King of Galatia, nor for the good of his affairs, and therefore contented himself with the regaining of that which had been unjustly usurped. He therefore returned, and brought him out of his sanctuary, and conducting him to the great town that bears the name of the kingdom, reestablished him very solemnly in the ancient throne of his fathers. Some few days after came to him the King of Thombut's Ambassadors, and after their congratulating his return, told him, that the King their Master had specially sent them, to entreat an abolition of things passed, and impute all which seemed contrary to his promises and their ancient alliance, to the iniquity of the times. To this they added, that if the blind Prince intended to preserve the peace, and make his people's tranquillity lasting, he should hearken to some alliance, whereby the Crowns of Galatia and Thombut being united, their interests might be common, and their affections reciprocal. The King of Galatia deceived by these fair propositions, yielded to all that the tyrant of Thombut desired from him; and told his Ambassadors, that he not only left to their Master the choice of four daughters he had, but also from thence forward, would live with him as with his son or brother; provided that he restored to him the two Princes his sons, whom he had detained prisoners since the beginning of the war. The Ambassadors dispatched letters to their Master, ●…and had quickly their answer: in them he granted to the King of Galatia more than he desired, and demanded his second daughter, who was as courageous as the lions among whom she had been bred. The marriage concluded on, the Ambassadors returned to Thombut, and within a while after, others came with a great equipage, who solemnly espoused the Princess of Galatia. Her father, who was a good man, but as weak and blind in spirit as in body, entreated Polexander to be the new Queen's conductor to Thombut, and to procure from the prison of the King her husband, the two Princes of Galatia. Polexander, who sought for nothing more than an occasion to abandon Africa, that he might get him another ship, wherein he might put forth again for the discovery of that enchanted Island, which he could not attain to, easily condescended to the King's request: but having seriously pondered on the proceedings of the King of Thombut, he wished the good blind Prince that before he let his daughter depart from him, to press the re-deliverie of the Princes of Galatia; and secure the life of the one by the liberty of the others. Ah Sir! replied the poor King, (by his Priest) my children will be dead if I intimate the least suspicion of that King's faith; he is of a spirit haughty and cruel, who would have all men come under his lee, and to satisfy his ambition spares not the very lives of his own children. It may be (replied Polexander) his pride may be a little abated, and the fear of falling into your hands, may hinder him from attempting any thing against the lives of your sons. The chief Priest was of our Heroe's opinion, but speaking (only) as his Master's Interpreter, he besought Polexander, by mildness to work into that barbarous Prince, and do a new miracle in the delivery of the captive Princes. Polexander knowing the weakness of that poor King, would not disquiet him any more; he therefore with tears took leave of him, & after twelve day's journey, came to the great Court of Thombut with the Princess of Galatia. The tyrant gave him such entertainment as was able to assure a mind the most mistrustful, and after he had often told him that he would have bought his company with the loss of many kingdoms, besought him (in embraces) to love Thombut as much as he had done Galatia. Polexander replied to these false-hearted prattlings, after his wont freedom; but he was in a place where 'twas a heinous offence to speak freely, and he was besides so suspected, that had he been so poor spirited as to have soothed with tyranny, yet had he felt its cruelty. The King of Thombut among his other qualities, having perfectly the art of dissimulation, concealed all his vices, to make the better use of them when there was occasion: he counterfeited the courteous, the humble, and the pitiful man; and speaking of the blind King's afflictions, was so treacherous as to let fall some tears at their relation. If he had so much command over himself to deceive Polexander, he had no less to beguile the Princess of Galatia. Some few days after her arrival, she was solemnly conducted to the great Temple of Thombut, and from thence to the hall appointed and prepared for her nuptial solemnities Polexander was engaged to be at that assembly, and as if his good aspect and presence had a design to avenge that Innocence which the tyrant had too much oppressed, it touched to the heart, and corrupted (if I may dare say so) the innocency of his two daughters. They were twins, and might have passed for very amiable personages, if that eternal which dwelled on their faces had not hidden their chiefest beauties, besides they were the sole creatures whom the tyrant durst trust, for he having filled with blood all the best houses of his kingdom, imagined that he had as many enemies as subjects. He slept not but under their guard & their watchings; and (as 'tis related of an old tyrant of Sicily) he would not have any assistance in all his necessities but from from those miserable Princesses. They had not seen Polexander before their father's marriage day, since they were still confined, and never had the liberty to converse either with subject or stranger: they had no sooner cast their eyes on the Prince (who since his brother's death might well vaunt himself to be the fairest of ●…ll men) but they lost their simplicity, or to say better, the insensibility, in which their father had nourished them. They had no sooner that first touch, but they fell in love, and no sooner fell in love, but they began to be witty: they studied their gestures and their countenances, and I know not what secret motion speaking inwardly, assured them that 'twas as much as their life was worth if their father came to the knowledge of their affection. This within advertisement made them turn away their eyes from that dear object, which they could not sufficiently gaze on, imposed them silence at their first entertaining one another; smothered their sighs in the place of their conception, and even made them begin to feel how insupportable was their father's tyranny. He in the mean time, that had far differing thoughts from those of his daughters, rejoiced in himself that he was got to the day of his revenge, and grown able in one same time to exercise his fury on many of his enemies: he swom already in the blood of the Princess of Galatia, and that of Polexander, and lamented that a night which was to be so joysome unto him, seemed by its slow coming to envy the contentments it reserved for him. That night, destinated to so many massacres, no sooner came, but the tyrant prepared to make good use of it; he broke up the company assembled for the nuptial solemnities, and caused the Bride to be conducted to a chamber which in all appearance was made ready for her, wherein she might receive the innocent pleasures of marriage; but that place as treacherous as its master, under those deceitful ornaments, hid the deadly scaffold which was prepared for the execution of that unfortunate P●…incesse. The Ladies who had brought her thither, innocently left her to the rage of his hangmen, and retired with their husbands to rejoice at home for that marriage, which in their judgements was to produce the peace, security, and plenty of former times. Whilst all the town was in feasting and jollity, and a great number of rascals (hired by the tyrant's complices) ran from street to street, and by their clamours and disorder hindered the non-performances of that tragedy which was to be acted in the palace; Polexander was taken and chained in his bed, even by those that were wont to wait on him, and led with the woeful Diceus into a prison that was under the King of Thombut's chamber. The tyrant had strait ways notice of it, and instantly hastening thither, at first sight infinitely out-raged and reviled the Prince, and at last threatened to make him undergo such tortures and punishment, as were proportionable to his own resentment. After these insolences he departed, and fastening the door with many chains and locks, thought that the keys could be no where so sure as in the custody of one of his daughters. She who had them was called Philesia, who was not only more lovely than her sister, but withal more affected Polexander. The tyrant commanded her to keep those keys more carefully than her eyes, and thinking to overjoy her, in few words declared the design he had to avenge himself with his own hands, on that stranger who had made him lose all Galatia. At those words, Philesia was like to have let the keys fall out of her hands, and indeed was near discovering what she had till that time concealed, if the same love which had caused that dangerous emotion, had not kept it from being perceived. Before the enamoured Princess was well recollected, twenty of the most deformed Negroes which afric puts in the number of her monsters, came into the chamber where the tyrant was, and dragging after them the two Princes of Galatia, outrageously bastonaded them to make them walk. Assoon as the tyrant had placed them near their sister, he turned to her, and making his true hatred which he had always borne them to break out to the utmost; Thou hast then dared to believe (said he) in famous brood of a herdsman that I would make thee, daughter of my greatest enemy, and a vagabonds concubine, the partner of my bed? Surely thy hopes have too much injured me, and I will therefore have them severely chastised. With that he looked on the Princes of Galatia, and commanded them to strangle their sister. Never shall be spectacle (how bloody soever it can be imagined) any way comparable to this that I describe. At the tyrant's command Philesia cast her eyes on her brothers, and seeing them insensible at that excessive outrage, she threw her looks on them, not languishing and pitiful, but looks that were furious, and such as upbraided them for their ignominy and cowardice. Miserable men (said she) are you not yet accustomed after so long and dishonourable a slavery to a blind obedience? Do what your master commands you, and since you have not the courage to live and die like Princes, g●…ve at least a testimony to the world that you are good and obedient slaves. The tyrant clapped his hand on her mouth, that she might not go on, and growing enraged to see all his fury contemned by the constancy of a young maiden: Ah Tigress! (said he) I always believed that thou wert not resolved to receive me into thine arms, for any other end then to strangle me; but I have prevented thy treachery, and therefore thou desirest nothing more than to die. 'Tis true tyrant, replied the Princess, I was resolved to kill thee this night with the weapon I conceal from thee; with that she put her hand under a large veil of tiffany, which served her for an upper garment, and made show as if she would draw somewhat from under it. The tyrant (who was extremely timorous, as usually those are who are as exceedingly cruel) was affrighted at the Princess' action, and flew on her, either to seize her arm, or to act himself, what he had resolved should have been done by the Princes of Galatia. Philesia, seeing this prodigious example of her father's cruelty, was so strucken with it, that on an instant her intellect lost all its simpliciny, or to say better, its error; she than perceived things as they were, and disdeceiving herself of her former opinions, was forced to confess that children are not always of an ill nature, though they disapprove the actions of their parents. The love she bore to Polexander serving her for an excellent Master, had in a moment inspired her with these high notions; in the very instant that she heard speak of his courtesy and valour, she condemned her father's actions, and misliking them herself, looked on him as an object of hatred, assoon as she thought on our Hero; but when she understood from that merciless father that he had resolved to murder that Prince, she trembled through her natural sensibility, trod under foot the names of father and daughter, and said within herself, that it was more just to ruin the oppressor, then to suffer the oppressed to perish. This being so, imagine what her thoughts were, and what her joy, when her father delivered the keys of Polexander's prison into her hands; she gave heaven thanks for it, which she thought was the author of that wonder, and prayed often to have an occasion given her, whereby she might make a happy use of her charge of gaoler: she believed her prayers were heard when she saw the tyrant busied in disarming the Lady. Presently she ran out of the chamber, and running to Polexander's prison, so nimbly handled the locks and keys, and so speedily opened the doors, that such a miracle could not but be attributed to the blind God of love. Her affection advised her to defer her love's deliverance, that she might the more satisfy the desire she had of seeing him; but the same passion letting her know, that she loves not truly who regards her own contentment as the principal object of her love; she loosened Polexander's chains, and told him in Arabic, that 'twas all she could do for his preservation. When she had spoke thus she fled, and for fear let fall at the entry of the prison a torch which she had brought. Polexander, that would not go forth without Diceus, lighted the torch again that was not well extinguished, and making use of it for his servants liberty, presently after put it out to save themselves the better in the dark. Chance (which hath oftentimes better success then judicious guidance) led Polexander right to the chamber where he had been taken; he knew it by the light of a lamp that hung o'er the stair, and calling to mind the good sword which the Princess of Galatia had given him, went in to see whether any had carried it away. He found it where he had laid it, and vowing not to leave so good a weapon but with his life, descended into one of the courts of the palace; the place was enclosed only with a palisadoe, but the height and greatness of the piles or stakes made it as safe as if it had been environed with a wall. Polexander ran to the gate with an intent to fight with the guard, if they stopped his going out; but he saw them all dead on the ground, and presently heard a clamour on all sides: he imagined it to be a remainder of the public rejoicing, and that the people (ignorant of what was done in the palace) celebrated with all kind of pleasing licentiousness a feast which they hoped should give a period to their calamities. With this opinion he went out of that court, but when he came into a large place which served for the avant-court to the palace, he descried at very day break a Negro dragging a Lady by the hairs of her head: that barbarous act made him forget his intention to save himself, and with his sword drawn, made towards that hangman, and with one blow on the head slew him, and made him fall at her feet whom he had so unworthily treated. Assoon as the unfortunate Lady saw herself at liberty, Pity me she would have said to Polexander, but knowing him as she had the first word on her tongue: Ah! thou powerful origine of my race (cried she) author of light, what see I? Pardon, pardon me my first thoughts, I am guilty of doubting of thy providence: thou savest me when I accused thee of my ruin, and thou left'st me not in the power of the perfidious Atalas, but of purpose to deliver me into the hands of this dear and worthy stranger. Polexander knew not presently who 'twas that spoke thus, but looking on her at leisure, he thought she was one of the Princesses of Thombut, and the very same who had set him at liberty. The first imagination after this, was, that the tyrant had been informed of his escape, and suspecting his daughter to be the author of it, had condemned her to be so dragged by the hair, that the cruelty of the punishment might answer the enormity of the offence. This thought bred in him so extreme an horror of that barbarous Prince, that being suddenly seized on with an heroic fury; O thou! (said he) that instructest mine arms to fight, and hast rendered me this sword, (with that he lifted it a lost) to make thine anger felt by such as contemn thy clemency, give me now an extraordinary strength, and be pleased, that to avenge the Majesty which environs thee, I may exterminate the tyrant that dares wrong it in thy Images. As he ended this ejaculation, he saw come out of the great gate of the palace, a man all bloody, who being forced back by near twenty others, witnessed by his resistance that he only gave way to their number. Polexander being moved with the Negro's valour, left Diceus with Philesia, and ran whither his great courage carried him. Instantly he flew in among the murderers, and felling two or three of them so affrighted the rest, that he took from them all desire of perfecting their assassinate. He who had been so fortunately assisted, cast himself at Polexander's feet, and kissing them, Generous stranger (said he) though Galatia should erect Altars to thee, should it be acquitted of that which it owes to thy valour? No truly, and I confess for it, that having for ever delivered her from the tyrant of Thombut's persecutions, she is bound to invent new honours, to let posterity know that she hath not blended thee amongst her other gods. Ah Prince of Galatia! (said Polexander) go not on with these blasphemies, unless you have a mind to ruin yourself; speak with more respect of things divine, and know 'tis thence, and not from me, that you are freed from the hands of your enemies. But tell me who hath reduced you to the state I find you in; where is the Princess your sister? What doth the King of Thombut? That tyrant is now no more, replied the Prince of Galatia, another as cruel as himself hath struck him out of the world; but alas! he hath had the comfort before he died to satiate his fury by the death of those you inquire after. How! (said Polexander) is the tyrant of Thombut dead? He is so, replied the Prince, and with him his two daughters, who truly for their beauties as well as for their virtues, merited a better fortune. But the new tyrant murdered not the father to spare the daughters, and questionless you will fall into his traps if you hasten not to escape his fury. Polexander would have been instructed of all these tragical events, but he had not time, for a great company of Negroes rushing out of the palace, came (with a great shouting) to fall on him; he resolved rather to die then give ground, and therefore slighted the danger, and plunged his sword up to the very hilts in the belly of the ringleader to that enraged troop. Fortune at that very instant had mind of our incomparable Hero, and repenting her putting his virtue to so cruel trials, engaged herself to be thereafter more favourable unto him; and that she might not defer the execution of her promise to another time, she made the most part of the inhabitants of Thombut to run to the succour of our Hero. Rumour, though confusedly, gave them intelligence of all that which had passed in the palace, and upon that news they had armed themselves for the preservation of their liberty, if they had recovered it, and if not, to get it themselves by the sword. Assoon as they appeared in the place where the Princess Philesia was left, they would have ranged themselves in order both for offence and defence; but the Princess fearing lest their too much preparation might make them lose the occasion of assisting Polexander, went to meet them all dishevelled as she was, and without loss of time in relating what had passed: Run (said she) and make haste my friends to the aid of that man who gave the first blow for the subversion of the tyranny which enthralled you: he is in fight with the cruel Nigeran, who by the murdering my father thinks to become master of your liberties, your goods and lives. The Thombutians presently nocked their arrows, and entering all headlong into the palace court, so well behaved themselves for the preservation of their Liberatour, as well as for their liberty, that he who would have oppressed them, (with all his complices) was sacrificed to the memory of the dead, and the safety of the living. Polexander, being so miracoulously withdrawn from the danger whereinto his valour had engaged him, turned to the Thombutians, and speaking to them in Arabic; My friends (said he) you are too much redevable to heaven, to defer to another time the thanks you are bound to render: Get you to your Temple, and offer up the spoils of the tyranny you have undergone, as an eternal remembrance, that you acknowledge your deliverance to have only come from thence. Those who understood the Arabic, interpreted to their companions what Polexander had said; and all of them approving his counsel, resolved to follow it. He put himself in the fro●…, and taking the Prince of Galatia with the one hand and the Princess of Thombut with the other, would march so, that the people might have compassion on them both, and be won more easily to what he intended to make them execute. When he was come to the Temple, the Priests began their acts of thanksgiving, and assoon as they were ended, he entreated the Assembly not to depart till they knew how strange the accidents were, which heaven had permitted for the punishment of miscreants, and the comfort of honest men. Philesia hearing this preface, stepped forward, and told the multitude that she being a spectatrix of all the miseries which had befaine her house, she could better relate them then any else. The Thombutians entreated her to fear nothing, and to make known to them all things as they had passed, they pressed up thick together, that they might lose nought of what she spoke, and got her to stand on a seat which by chance was by her, that she might be heard the farther off; and a general silence being imposed, thus she began: If I did not enforce my resentments, and sacrificed not my tears and lamentations to the public felicity, I ●…eare lest you would think me unworthy the compassion my misfortune wins from you. What shall I do O ye Thombutians? Shall not a daughter be permitted to bewail the death of her father? But shall a person who is obliged to you for her life be permitted to lament the death of your tyrant? No, Philesia will not confound things so differing; she if you please, will yield what she owes to nature, and yet not deny the debt is expected from her to her Country. She will rejoice with you for the extirpation of your enemies, and bewail to herself the miserable death of her father, and the desolation of her family. But why should I (with these thoughts) defer the recital of those disasters which have finished yours? Harken ye inhabitants of Thombut, and judge if that man be not devoid of reason that wishes for a Crown. Ambition, which hath always handled the mind of the King my father, far more cruelly than he hath done you, advised him to adjoin to his own territories those of the most part of his neighbours. He began with that of Galatia, and the facility of the conquest, gave him a desire to undertake some that were far more considerable; to that end he raised a mighty army, and was ready to proclaim war against the King of Gheneoa, when this visible Deity (with that she pointed to Polexander) came to succour the King of Galatia; and by the recovery of his Realm, confounded all my father's pretensions. His ambition seeing itself curbed in the beginning of its course, put into his thought such fearful ways of avenging himself, that the only relating them would be able to make that monster seem more horrible to you then I can describe it. My father therefore knowing the weakness of the King of Galatia, was willing to make use of it; he proposed a peace to him on such conditions, which he thought surely the other would not refuse: it was accepted, and the Princes of Galatia delivered not for a hostage, but for the victim of that accommodation. When my father had that infortunate Princess in his power, and with her this invincible stranger, (showing Polexander) cruelty, which always accompanieth ambition, counselled him to join the pleasure of his revenge to the firm establishment of his authority. Though that Devil be merciless, yet is it far more ingenious in the execution of its fury; it persuaded my father that he should not be sufficiently avenged, if he satisfied himself only with murdering them; and that temptation prevailed. Thereupon he resolved that the Princess of Galatia should die, but he would have her suffer such a death that might fully glut his fury. That Princess was no sooner in the chamber where she was to receive the Crown of Thombut, but she saw her brothers enter, not sumptuous and brave as she had seen them a little before, but as two miserable slaves dragged to their execution. Your enemy commanded them to strangle their sister, which bloody charge disturbed all sense and reason in them, and their sister upbraided them for their senselessness, showing the stoutness of her heart; laughed at her husbands threatenings, and made him believe that she came to Thombut with no other intent then to murder him. The credulous King flew on her, with an intent to take away the weapon which she made show to pluck from under her robe; but finding none, he grew the more enraged, and with his own hands cast a bowstring about the neck of that to be deplored Princess. Long might she (if she had listed) have defended her life, but she conceived that to give it freely, was the last sign of a true courage. The executioners of your enemy's cruelties, bound the two ends of the string to the arms of the two Princes, and compelled them with blows to be themselves their sister's stranglers. Imagine (if it be possible) what their griefs, what their sorrows, and what their torments were during that of their sister; truly they endured so much of all, that the eldest expired in seeing his sister die; and he whom you see here, had not been alive, if in the height of his anxiety, a long swound had not made him void of all sensibility. These dismal beginnings had a sequel worthy of them; the cruel Nigeran whom you banished from Thombut for the enormity of his offences, forsook the ordinary place of his retreat, and under favour of the night, slipped into the palace, to execute that which he had often attempted. At his first entrance, he cut the throats of the guard, as they lay buried in sleep and wine; and followed with above a hundred more banished fellows, flung into the chamber where your enemy feasted with pleasure on the bloody fruits of his impious and abhorred vengeance. To him he threw an empoisoned dart, which too well guided (for me most miserable and disinherited orphelin) entered under my father's left breast, and with that blow felled him half dead on the body of his unfortunate wife. My sister seeing him wounded, ran in, that she might not forsake him in that extremity, but presently being shot with three arrows, she had the happiness of neither surviving her father nor her fortune. All the soldiers in the chamber were put to the sword, and justly rewarded for their too wicked obedience. For myself, I fled, and strove to save me by the most unfrequented places of the palace; but my flight was bootless, for I was found out by Atalas, the most execrable of all Nigeran's companions: many strange injuries he did me, and hurled me on the earth, either certainly to have torn out my heart, or to murder me by some most cruel and inhuman way. But by chance finding under my hand an arrow which that monster had let fall, I gave him with it a deep wound in the thigh: assoon as he felt himself wounded, he arose, and tearing off part of my hair, dragged me by the rest, cross the court of the palace. I cannot tell you what he would have done with me, but I can well say that my invincible Protector stayed him, and with one blow deprived him of the power of doing any more mischief. These my friends are the last night's events; they are so strange and so many, that they would be incredible were they a little remote from us. I desire you not to look on me now as on her that was lately your Princess; the dead have made that condition too odious to the living to preserve it. I renounce it most willingly, and entreat from you nothing, but that burying in one same tomb the body of my father and the hatred you have borne him; you will be pleased that I may abandon the troublesome titles of Sovereign and Mistress, and partake with you the pleasures which accompany private fortunes. Philesia had no sooner ended this oration, which had drawn tears from the eyes of most of the hearers, but there arose a humming noise, such as often happens in a great Assembly, wherein is deliberated the peace and safety of the Weal-public. At last as those voices broke out, and besought Philesia to choose a husband worthy of her, to fill the throne of her ancestors, and by the honourable actions of her government, gain so much on the hearts of all, that (without injustice) none might absolutely condemn the memory of her father. Alas! (cried the Princess) hurl me not again into that tempest from whence I am miraculously escaped; suffer me to enjoy (with yourselves) the sweets of liberty; let them desire and sue for thee that list, most miserable and glorious condition, which hast nothing but bitterness and vexation for those that make good use of thee; and art nought but fear and torture to such as misapply it. The mournful example of the King my father is too recent in my memory, to suffer myself to be blinded with thy deceitful allurements; and ye my friends, who to heap on me imaginary felicities, would make me lose such as are real, have sufficiently tried that an injunction is no less dangerous to those that undergo it, then to such as put it in execution. Root out therefore that monster that can but work mischief, and do so, that there may not be amongst you any condition incompatible with innocence. If the people were astonished to hear the Princess speak so judiciously, Polexander was far more ravished at it; he than entreated the Assembly to give him audi●…nce, and addressing himself to such as understood the Arabic; Thombutians, (said he) you cannot doubt but she will reign well that so perfectly knows the miseries of a tyrannical government. Engage her then whether she will or no, to t●…ke on her the care of your fortunes, and that she may have some one to lend a hand to so high and weighty a charge, give her the Prince of Galatia for a husband He is descended from so good a father, that 'tis impossible for him to be ill; besides the long bondage which he hath constantly endured, may well assure you that he will sustain his regality with the same courage. This counsel savouring well to all of the best rank, the multitude would needs know what 'twas, and assoon as they understood it, they not only gave their approbation, but in the very instant, proclaimed the Prince of Galatia King of Thombut, and husband to their Queen. Philesia did her utmost that she might not yield to the people's requests, but assoon as Polexander added his to theirs, she could no longer deny them, but descending from her seat, and extending her hand to the Prince of Galatia, I am yours (said she) since my deliverer commands it. The Prince seeing himself in an instant brought from a slave to a throne, did what he could to meditate on so great and so happy a revolution; but (as one should say) taking his happiness with too much greediness, he gave not himself leisure to taste it. The people did not so, for these sudden and unexpected changes, gave them cause of pleasure and extraordinary rejoicing: they showed well, that their nature being of itself insensible, cannot be roused up but by very urgent spurs, and if it do not instantly pass from one extremity to another, they are not capable of resenting the alterations which betid them. Polexander, finding all things so well disposed, was desirous (before he parted thence) to see them well perfected; in the very instant the officers of Thombut resolved with him of what they had to do, and to that end, went to the palace to take thence the dead, and having left nothing there that might retain the memory of what passed, so altered the face of the place, that a man might say, they had built their Queen a new palace. She was conducted thither with much ceremony, but of all her fortune, nothing so much pleased her mind, as the freedom she had to see and entertain Polexander. Assoon as she was in a place fit to speak in private, she made known her affection to him, and besought him never to forsake her. Polexander taking notice of a great deal of innocency in that Princess' love, was willing to remedy it with as much sweetness; he therefore told her, she could not blamelessly love him since she was engaged to another, and that the promise she had made newly to the Prince of Galatia, was a continual bar for her affecting any other. If it be so (replied the Princess, with a great deal of simplicity) I recall the promise I made him, for I can love none but yourself; and with that she fell a weeping. Polexander, very loath that the Princess' folly should be known abroad, entreated her to strive with herself in an important affair on which depended so much of her reputation; and intimating a great resentment of her affection, protested that of all those which had the honour to enjoy her presence, there should be none able to surpass him in the intention he had to serve her. These words a little pacified or rather sweetened the Princess discontents; but her sickness being not of that kind which is cured by such slight remedies, the more our new physician applied them, the worse grew his patient. When he perceived that his being there ruined all that his advice would have perfected, he resolved to be gone. The very night (therefore) of the Princess' nuptials, he stole away from the palace, and put himself on the Niger in a boat belonging to a merchant of Gheneoa which Diceus had privately retained. Let us leave Philesia in quiet, since she is not to be so long, and follow the course of the Niger, and the precious charge which floats on it. Though that river runs along a most plain and even champion, yet runs it as swiftly as those floods which have a far greater declining. The lesser vessels in which the Negro's traffic, go thirty five or forty miles a day, and those which use their sails make as much way more. That wherein Polexander embarked was of the latter sort, for within five day's sail he came to the frontiers of the kingdom of Gheneoa. 'Tis a great province, and extends itself along the Niger above a hundred miles from East to West; it hath Galatia on the North, mely on the South, Thombut on the East, and the Ocean on the West. The Niger which overflows like to Nilus, covers the lands of that Province in the months of July, August, and September, and makes them so fertile, that the inhabitants want nothing useful for life. Polexander took great pleasure in seeing the abundance of those places which the ancient Geographers set down for uninhabitable wildernesses; and entertained himself with his mariner about the customs of that kingdom of Gheneoa, and the fashions or manners and exercises of the Prince. He was informed of many rarities, & by so pleasant a diversion, a little beguiled the continual discontents, which his little hope of ever finding the Inaccessible Island threw on him: at last he saw the tops of those high Pyramids, which are at the entry of a famous Temple consecrated by the inhabitants of Gheneoa to the Sun; by little and little the other structures appeared, and when he came nearer, he distinctly noted the fair situation of that great village, which sometimes is in the continent, and at others, in the midst of the waters. When he came within a mile of it, he descried in the open fields a great many men, both horse and foot, which ran against one another as they had been in fight; thereupon he commanded his boat might be stayed to see the event of the skirmish, but not well perceiving that which passed by reason of the dust which arose under the men and horses feet, he cau●…'d them to land him; no sooner was he got on the top of the bank, but he saw two men which in full speed strove to get to the river; at first he thought it was for a wager, but a little after he saw a huge lion, who violently throwing himself on the hindermost of the Knights, plucked him off his horse, and almost as quickly tore him in pieces. He who had escaped the danger, in lien of flying away whilst the lion was busied, stayed when he heard his companion cry out: his affection had no sooner made him commit that fault, but his reason caused him to repent it; he would sane save himself, since he could no more serve him whom the lion had slain; but he had not time, for the beast in ten or twelve leap●… got to him, and had handled him as ill as his companion, if he had not suddenly cast himself from his saddle, and (on foot) opposed his horse against his fierce enemy's fury. He had torn out the horses entrails before the Knight could get twenty paces off; and then flew on him, proud of his victories, and presenting him his bloody paws, seemed to call him to the combat. Fear had puzzled the man's judgement (even till then when he saw himself at the point of losing his life) so far, that he put himself in no posture of defending himself. Polexander was moved at it, and presently with his sword in his ha●…d, redeeming (as I may say) the life of that miserable man out of the paws of the lion, would see whether it were more difficult to vanquish men than beasts; he wound about his left arm a kind of a short cloak, which Diceus had bought for him at Thombut, and using it as a buckler, stopped the fury of his enemy. Those who have related that those beasts bear a respect to the Majesty of Kings, never saw them in an equal estate of hurting one another: the lion with whom Polexander contested, flung on him with a fearful roaring; but our Hero making him twice feel the edge of his sword, belied the fable that says, the rage of that beast is never so great as when he sees his own blood gushing out. When he saw Polexander shield himself so well that he could not fasten on him, he drew back, and flinging presently into the air with a wonderful impetuousness, would have thrown himself over Polexander, and seized on his head in passing; but our Hero avoiding that attainct, thrust his sword into his belly, and so fortunately met (it gliding upwards) with his heart, that the beast was no sooner pierced, but he fell dead on the sand. During the decision of this combat, the man for whom it was undertaken, was upon his knees, with his hands extended to heaven for his defender's victory; assoon as he saw his prayers were exauced, he came to him, and looking on him, was not less ravished at his brave appearance, than he had been already at his own preservation. If thou be not (said he) the Deity whom I adore, thou art at least one of those fair Spirits which encompass his throne, and (as Ministers of his power) never appear but for our safeguard. What would that Negro have said if he had seen Polexander before his voyages, his disquiets, and insupportable heat of the South, had not only decayed the first lustre of his youth, but so sunburnt him, that he was not to be known by such as had not of a long time seen him; yet was he an Angel near that Devil; and indeed he took him for one, and falling at his feet, besought him not to forsake him so soon, but retire to his palace, to repose and unweary himself of the pains wherein he was engaged for the safety of the others life. Polexander who began to understand the Negro's language, and principally that which was spoken by persons of quality (who among them are called the Surnigay) knew by his speech that he was King of Gheneoa; whereupon he entertained him as a Prince, and replied (after his accustomed civility) that it it was too great an honour for him to have contributed any thing to the preservation of a life which was so necessary for the weal of so many people; and though Fortune made him wander miserably from Country to Country, yet he confessed he was indebted to her, since she had presented him an occasion to serve so great a Prince. That King which might be between fifty and threescore, fainting by the feebleness of his age, as well as through the resentment of the good he had received, let himself fall on our Heroe's neck. Dear stranger, said he, since thou art a man as others, subject to sorrows and afflictions, take part of mine, and stay with me, that by thy company I may receive some comfort after my late loss. That fierce and cruel beast which thou hast laid stretched at my feet, hath devoured the only hope of my people, and sole delight of my old age; that son whom I loved so dearly, is now no more but the woeful remains of a monsters fury. I have lost him in the flower of his youth; Alas! who shall hereafter oppose the enterprises of mine enemies. Rejoice ambitious King of Thombut; thy prayers are heard, the rampiers of Gheneoa are demolished, and the buckler of the miserable Apheristidez is torn in pieces. In a word, he whom thou feared'st is now no more. Polexander taking hold of so fair an occasion to divert that Prince's sorrow, told him that he came from Thombut, and as he passed through it, understood that the King thereof had been murdered by one called Nigeran. But (said he) in as much as the story of his death is very strange and long, I think 'twill be fit to remit the relation to another time. You tell me wonderful news (replied Apheristidez, (so was that King called) and 'tis fit to follow your advice, and stay till we come to the palace for the hearing a matter of so much importance. In the mean while, (if it be possible) let us get hither some of my servants, to have the body of my son carried to Gheneoa to be interred in the sepulchre of his ancestors. Presently Polexander commanded Diceus to go into the champion and call in some of the King's attendants, and he himself hastening abroad too, took such pains that he stayed a Cavalier who was getting to the town as fast as he could ride; to him he related the accidents which had betided Apheristidez and his son, and engaged him to follow. Back he came to the King, who dissolved into tears, and spent these lame●…ts on the torn body of his son: Have I (said he) offered so many victimes for thy birth, and made so many prayers for thy life, that thou shouldest be the prey of an enraged beast? Wert thou by thy glorious actions thus to deserve the favour of that Queen with whom my false Prophets have so long time flattered my hopes? Who will acquit me of the Promise I made to thee, fair Alcidiana? and what other myself able to serve thee, shall go and take on those beloved chains which fortune and mine age hinder me from wearing? Here he stopped, because in turning he perceived Polexander behind him. But our Hero who had heard the name of Alcidiana, was not a little troubled; he grew pale, he trembled, could not speak, and stood as he had been out of himself: at last he overcame his first motions, and loath that Apheristidez should perceive his agitation, entreated him to go into his boat, and take that conveniency of returning to Gheneoa. Apheristidez accepted his offer, and walking to the strand where the boat lay, entered, and commanded the Skipper to steer him strait into the channels of his palace. Our Hero who had his afflictions as well as that Prince, seated him down by him, and musing on the name of Alcidiana which he had heard uttered by the King, was so long ere he spoke, as his boat was almost descending near a little Temple but half a mile from Gheneoa. That object suddenly dashing on his eyes, awakened his spirit that seemed asleep, though he was in a most violent agitation. He remembered Apheristidez, and to excuse his so long forgetting him, said, that the miseries of his life were so great a burden, that when he thought never so little on them, he was (as it were) clean overwhelmed with their excess. Hardly, (said he) can I make you conceive the greatness of my misfortune, if the affliction you lately received, had not taught you how sad and doleful the loss is of what we love: this being granted, you will be pleased not to think it strange, that I have submitted to so powerful an enemy, and being engaged in so rude a combat, I have failed in such things as reason and duty commanded me. Apheristidez could not hear these excuses without tears, and embracing our Hero with a great deal of tenderness, How unhappy am I (said he) since I see that from the place whence I expected all my consolation, issues the redoubling of my miseries; and that he who hath pluckedme out of the mouth of the lion, cannot deliver me from the tyranny of sorrow? Ah dear stranger! perfect that for which you were sent; wipe off my tears, since it is particularly the office of the Ministers of my Deity; and by the continuation of your assistance, confirm me in the opinion I have always had, that there are corporal Angels on earth, as well as there are incorporeal in heaven. Polexander, admiring his wisdom, and fairness of spirit, spoke many things to comfort him; and falling on the affairs of Thombut, related all the accidents which had preceded and followed the death of that tyrant. Apheristidez, in lieu of answering Polexander, lifted his eyes towards the Sun, And thou hast (said he) revealed to me often times that an ill life could have no happy end. After that exclamation, he stuck meditating a while on the prodigies he had heard, and as he was about to continue his discourse, he saw 'twas time to land, for his boat stopped at the entry into the palace. It was not enriched with marble, nor embellished with that work which the Grecians skill invented in former ages for the magnificence of their buildings. All that it had of fair, was its being environed with a channel, through which ran a little arm of the river Niger. The form of it was square, and resembled a cloister; it was built of chalk and covered with thatch. Polexander entered with Apheristidez, and thought not to find it better furnished, then that of the Galatian King. But he was astonished when he had traversed a great court full of Negroes, who were handsomely clad in streaked cotton; and when he came into a hall which was for Apheristidez guard, it was hung with carnatian and green goat's skins, on which there were small and curious flourishings of gold. But this was nothing in respect of what he saw in the next hall to it; there was a tapestry of cloth of gold, and many large turkey carpets, which the merchants of Morocco, of Sally, of Algiers, and Tripoli came to traffic withal in those parts for other merchandises which were more necessary for them. Thence he entered into a chamber, which might justly be called the golden chamber; all the floor was covered with broad lingots of gold, on which were no figures but rays; the walls were adorned with the same metal and gravings, excepting in the principal face of the room there stood a statue of massy gold, seated in a throne which represented the Sun under the countenance of a woman. Assoon as Apheristidez entered here, he began again his sighs and lamentations, and casting himself at the feet of the Idol, Almazetide is dead, (cried he) and when I shall have followed him, thou shalt not have (O divine Alcidiana) any more of those disinteressed Adorers, who consecreate themselves to thy service for the sole glory of thy name. The words renewed and increased our Heroe's unrests and impatiencies; yet durst he not show them, for fear left his curiosity might cause to vanish away that little hope which the name of Alcidiana had raised again in his mind. That day and many others he let pass without daring to ask Apheristidez who that Alcidiana was, whom he put among the number of the Gods. In the mean time, his winning conversation, his fair personage, and the wonders of his valour, acquired so absolute a command in the King's thoughts, that he forgot (at least in appearance) the loss of his son. Now, one day being close alone with him in the golden chamber, some while he kept his eyes fixed on the statue of the feminine Sun, at last turning them away, spoke thus to Polexander; The tokens you have received of my affection, are as unworthy itself, as of that which I owe to the greatness of your courage, and the beauty of your mind; yet believe not that I can be ingrateful, or so ill an esteemer of occurrences, as not to understand how to give them their just value; my griefs are in part the cause that I have not hitherto performed what I ought, and partly the little need I saw of precipita●…ing a business which would receive no impairment by a short deferring. But now when I know by divers presages that the true Sun my father calls me to the fruition of that place, which he hath designed for me above the stars, I will acknowledge by two presents alike valuable the love you have showed me. The first is my crown, and the second a servitude and chains, which in truth are of more estimation than my Crown. I will not speak to you of the first, since you might well know since your being here, whether my estate be of worth sufficient to satisfy the hopes of a man of your extraordinary virtue and deserving; it shall be of the other that I will discourse to you. Know therefore that far off from the mouth of this river which runs through this town, there is an Island no less wonderful for its perpetual spring, then for the propriety it hath by enchantment or nature, to make itself invisible to all such as seek after it. There reigns a Princess, the miracle of our age, the shame of times past, and the envy of those to come. Her portraicts make it well appear that she is the lively image of the Sun her father, or to say better, she is truly a Sun herself. I have endeavoured (as you may see) to represent by the fairest of all metals, the lustre of that Sun; but the unskilful hands which have wrought it, in stead of making the image of it, have only made known how unworthy the hand of man is to employ their pains on so fair a subject. In a word, 'tis the Queen Alcidiana, whom to satisfy the most religious passion that shall ever inflame an innocent soul, I have been willing to adore in private, under the figure of that star to whom we owe our being and preservation. I may say that my love was borne with that Princess, and that she knew not the power of her charms many years after I felt them. Hear how that wonder betided; it was not above a year after the suffrages and general votes of all this kingdom, had seated me on the same throne whence they had expelled my cruel predecessor, when I resolved to make a voyage to the chief of the Temples dedicated to the Sun, to give thanks to the Deity he represents, for the blessings his liberal hand had so largely showered on me. This Temple is in an Island, which stretching towards the Meridionat part of the sea, is seated some fifty leagues from the mouth of the river Niger. The voyage I made, visited the holy Island, admired the riches and magnificence of the Temple, and by my offerings and sacrifices, strove to make appear to the Power I worshipped, some little acknowledgement of those benefits for which I was redevable. On the very point of my departure, and embarking thence for my return, the Ambassadors of Alcidus King of the enchanted Isle landed in that holy Island. To the Temple he came loaden with so great and so rich presents, that the Priests (who were accustomed to receive divers of great value) confessed that Alcidus had outgone the magnificence of all other Kings. Among these offerings, one was a statue of gold, representing a maiden of some nine or ten years: O fatal sight to my liberty! I had the curiosity to inquire who that young Lady was, and Alcidus Ambassadors told me she was the divine Alcidiana their Prince's daughter. The relation they made me of the wonderful beauty and incomparable wit of that visible Angel so inly touched me, that I returned hither with a wound which is not yet closed up. My love grew to such a height, that it made me forsake my kingdom under a pretext of returning to the Island of the Sun, but indeed it was to sail to that of Alcidiana. A whole year was I at sea, and yet could not discover it; then I came back to that of the Sun, and saw in the Temple a portrait of that Princess drawn to the life, which her States had sent thither since the death of her father. Many days abode I fixed on that picture, but when I understood that that Princess was so strictly guarded, that she did not so much as communicate her presence to her most affectionate and considerable subjects; and that her guard consisted of a great number of strangers whom Chance had thrown on the coasts of her Island, I made a vow to be one of their band, and all my life time to wear the chains of so glorious a servitude. Yet for all my industry, have I not been able to accomplish my protestation, but imagining by the invincible difficulties I found, that Heaven esteemed me not worthy the service of so admired a Princess, I betook me to a course for this kingdom, with an intent to perfect by some other, that which I could not perform in mine own person. I had a son of Alcidiana's age, (with that he listed his hands to his eyes) and the same whom you saw so cruelly murdered; him I consecrated to Alcidiana, and (with mine own hand) having put a chain of gold about his neck in token of his servitude sent to Morocco and Fez, to find out able masters to instruct him in all that which might equalise him with the great King of the Canaries, the Princes Abdelmelec and Nephizus, or the invincible Bajazet. I dare say his actions answered what I expected from him, and but for that not to be exceeded misfortune, which hath robbed me of him in the flower of his youth, I had been now in case to have acquitted (in mine own thoughts) that which I had promised to Alcidiana: yet do I not despair of performing it, if so be my ill Fate hinder you not from believing your own generosity. But why do I endeavour by my solicitation to force you to a business which can gain no repute, unless the undertaking be extremely voluntary? Polexander, who had more desire to accept the condition proposed to him, than Apheristidez had a will he should accept of it, would have interrupted that Prince to let him understand his intentions; but Apheristidez entreating his leave to finish his discourse, I will never give way (said he) that you suddenly put on any resolution for an affair of so great importance. I give you eight day's liberty to consider on it; and that term expired, you shall make known to me (without complaysancy) whether you had rather be King of Gheneoa, than Alcidiana's slave. Polexander replied, there needed not so long a time to answer to it; there is not more then enough, said Apheristidez, and there withal arising, led Polexander to his most usual exercises, which were riding and hunting. All the eight days after this converse, that Prince gave our Hero all the most choice contentment could betid the condition of a King of Gheneoa; and laying open to him (as I may say) all his treasure, made known the strength of his estate, the riches of his people, the facility of governing them, and the advantage he had over all his neighbouring Kings. He did more, he assembled in his palaces all the officers of his Crown, with the chiefest inhabitants of Gheneoa, and representing to them the valour and eminent virtues of Polexander, won them to respect him as his successor. He had besides that wisdom, as in all the time he never spoke to our Hero of Alcidiana; but assoon as the ninth day came, My son (said he) the time is now come wherein you are to let me know your resolution. Time hath not altered it, replied Polexander; 'tis still the same it was eight days since; I give you thanks for the Crown you have offered me, and accept as a thing more precious, the chains which tie me to the service of Alcidiana. Is it possible (said Apheristidez) you will make that choice? Yes (my Lord) replied the Prince, I elect it as the most honourable fortune can betid me in the world. O said the King! how judicious is your choice, and what infinite happiness doth it promise you! defer not my son, defer not any longer that voyage, go on to the servitude you have chosen as to the conquest of all the Universe. But to the end your expedition may have better success than mine, receive a secret which I owe to my painful and troublesome experience; do not think to find the Inaccessible Island by your Pilots art, nor your long searching. Go strait to the Isle of the Sun, and consecrate yourself to the Deity. If you follow the instruction which (at leisure) I will give you, without doubt you shall be received into the number of her illustrious slaves: and if Chance which shall be common to you as with them, permit you to see the Ambassadors which Alcidiana sends to that holy Isle, to render the tribute of love which she owes to the Author of her race; you shall go to them in my name, and say, that forcing necessity, to which all must obey, hindering me from wearing myself the fetters of their Queen, I have chosen you to serve her in my place. Without doubt they will receive you, and taking you aboard with them, will conduct you to the blessed abode of that incomparable Princess. Whilst Apheristidez spoke thus, Polexander in his heart gave infinite thanks to Love and Fortune, and though his religion forbade him, promised them Temples, if they gave good success to Apheristidez counsel. The King had no sooner ended, but our Hero casting himself at his feet, called him a hundred times his father and benefactor, and besought him (to make his favours perfect) to accelerate all that was necessary for his voyage. Apheristidez promised him that within six days he should put to sea, and indeed caused all his workmen so to speed them, that within that time all his presents were ready. The holy vessels being launched out of the Arsenal, where they were carefully kept, were brought into the channel of the palace. At their arrival, Apheristidez, who could no longer retard Polexander's departure, long time wept over him; and embracing him as he had been his own son, Go, (said he) most happy victim, go and perfume the Altars of a Divinity, to whom for my offences, I am not permitted to sacrifice myself. And thou visible Deity, miraculous in thy race, (with that he looked on the Sun) reject not the offerings of the least of thine; I know they are unworthy thine Altars, but thou regardest less the richness, than the zeal of the Adorers. Receive them then, and by thy good guidance, let this stranger quickly and happily see the issue of his desires and mine. This ejaculation ended, the King was nee●…e two hours with our Hero, talking to him of nothing else but the services he was bound to render the first year of his entrance into his profession, and to number to him the different employments, whereto the slaves (according to their several merits and reception) were appointed by the Chief Priest of the Sun. After he had thus instructed him, he embraced him again, and in taking his last leave, entreated he might not be forgotten in the solemnity of the sacrifices. Polexander promised to preserve eternally the memory of his favours, and so (with Diceus') went to embark himself. There were four great boats on the river, which were appointed for the voyage, and into the fairest of them he entered with the King of Gheneoa's Ambassadors, the Priests which were to present the offerings in his name, and many other men of quality, who had taken on them the habit of pilgrims, to go visit the Temple of that Deity whom they thought to be the Author of their being. The three other boats were loaden with victuals, and three or four hundred pilgrims of the ●…aner people. Assoon as (according to the ancient Ceremony) they had cut the ropes, and by a general shout taken leave of the city of Gheneoa, the boat-men ●…ois'd their sails, (made from the palm) and so fell down with the stream. They had so favourable a wind, that they made much way in a little time; and for Polexander, the days went insensibly from him, having in his mind continually, the Idea of ●…s future happiness; and drove away by his revived hopes, the melancholy and displeasures wherewithal despair is always accompanied. These sweet and dear ●…ations had lasted all his voyage, if the Priests and others who were aboard, had not sometimes engaged him to abandon his musing, to take part in their entertainment. Now, one day when those Priests and he seriously disputed of Religion, I would sane have you tell me, said he, why you conceal from the people the light you enjoy; and in stead of spiritualizing their belief, and make them comprehend the Deity to be a Spirit; why tie you them to a Religion altogether corporeal, to a Religion of stocks and stones, I mean to the adoration of Idols? The Priests taking themselves to be much wronged by these upbraid, though they knew them to be ●…rue: The manner (replied they) of all such as would excirpate the worship of the Divinity, is to publish, that it is neither enough pure, nor sufficiently separated from corporeal things. That great Impostor which rules yet in the minds of half the world, and whose Sectaries daily strive to corrupt the purity of our belief; introduced the errors of his Alcoran, by breaking the many Images of the Divinity, and plucking down the Altars that were consecrated to them. If the Deity would that we should adore it in spirit, and that Religion should have nothing material and sensible, it would never have created man, but for witnesses and chanters of its glory, (pu●… as you desire) had been contented with the creation of Angels. Do not therefore imagine it to be Idolatry, to represent the Divinity by palpable figures; and if I daresay so, to incorporate that eternal Spirit, to the end to communicate it more easily to men. 'Tis true we adore the Sun, though he be but a creature: but do you believe we worship him because of himself? No such matter. We adore him only as the lieutenant-general of that all-powerfull Monarch, who by him would exercise his authority o'er all the Universe, give life to all creatures, dispel the darkness from their eyes, to cause the seed of all things to grow and sprout forth from the entrails of the earth; and in brief, to make men happy or unhappy, rich or poor, according as that visible Image of the Divinity approacheth or declineth from them. From all times this belief hath been div●…ged through all those Coun●…es which are washed by the river Niger, and I be●…ve it to be good, since heaven hath vouchsafed, that neither the f●…xe of time for so many ages, nor the many several Nations which have flowed in on Africa, have bee●… able to corrupt this ancient Religion. Polexander, unwilling to be an ob●…te disputer in a matter wherein the wisest men are wont to lose their moderation, and temper, answered the Priest, that in the manner which he explained their veneration, he saw not (if he thought rightly) wherein he was much to be condemned. But yet (said he) 'tis defective in one thing, and that is, your embracing the shadow for the substance; and in attributing to the dei●…e a body which is impassable and inanimate, all light as it is, rather than to acknowledge it under that living body which it vouchsafed to take on for the good of all men. After this preparation Polexander preached aloud his Re●…gion to them, and accommodating the mysteries of his own, with the ceremonies which those Priests used in theirs, so adapted their minds for the embracing of his belief, that doubtlessly it had made a great progress among the Negroes, if those Princes who seem to be excited to convert the Nations, had sought their conversion with the same zeal they explored for gold and precious stones. In the mean time the vessels sailed on, and at last arrived where the Niger discharges itself into the Ocean. The great Burgh of Jofian which commands the mouth of the River, was the term of our pilgrims first navigation: there they unloaded their boats, and with as much diligence as they could, carried their stuff and provision into a great ship, which was called the ship of the Sun. In it Polexander embarked with the rest, after they had paid the due customs to the King of the Country, and entered the Ocean with an East wind, which seemed (so favourable it was) to be sent by the Sun himself for the waftage and guidance of his adorers. When they had lost sight of land, they a little altered their course, and leaving the Isles of Cape Verd on the South, steered full North: eight days together they had a calm so fit for their voyage, that they made as much way as if the wind had blown a fresher gale than it did. The twelfth day, those which were above in the masts descried the Isle of the Sun, and cried out thrice, The holy Land. At that word, (as pleasing to the Negro's ears, as an excellent consort to a melancholy man) the Priests caused divers perfuming pots of gold to be brought, and throwing into them perfumes of all sorts, sent to the Sun a fume which represented the heat of their zeal, and the purity of their intentions. After that sacrifice, they offered another of praise, and began a Hymn which lasted till the ship was entered the port of the Island of the Sun. They arrived at the very hour of that stars setting, and seeing him more glorious then at his high Noone-sted, they thought he rejoiced at their coming, and went to adorn himself in the night with all the treasures he inricheth the Orient, to be with the more extraordinary lustre and glory at the solemnity of their Sacrifices.   
The end of the third Book of the fourth Part of Polexander.   

THE LAST PART OF POLEXANDER.  

The first Book.  
AS soon as the sacred vessel was in the port, the mariners crowned the poop and the masts with branches of palmtrees, and placed among those crowns, an image of the Sun made of gold, and covered it with precious stones as radiant as carbuncles. The Priests in the mean time ended their Hymn, and deputed one from amongst them, to go and advertise the Archpriest and Clergy of the Sun, of their arrival, and get leave from them that they might land. The Chief Priest having assembled the officers of the Temple, to understand from them their ancient customs, and hearing on what conditions the Ambassadors of Kings, and Pilgrims were wont to be received into the Isle; sent to those of Gheneoa, that the next morning at day break they might come on shore, and prepare themselves for the Ceremonies of the Sacrifice. This answer made all the Africans to spend the whole night in prayer, and in preparations worthy the sanctity of the place they were going to visit. Polexander who in himself hoped for a great deal of happiness by that voyage, would not contradict his conductors in any thing they would exact from him; he intimated that he was truly a victim, who having no other will then theirs who brought him to the sacrifice, offered himself, not to the Sun adored in that Island, but to him whose heat he felt though he saw not the light of it. Those who had the charge of purifying and adorning him, brought him into a cabin of the ship appointed for that Ceremony; where the Priests presently encompassed him with divers little silver pans, in which they burned several perfumes, and sprinkled on his head and arm some of the sea-water. After that they put him into a bath of fresh water, perfumed and anointed him again with excellent Pomatas, and then putting on him a shirt of very fine linen, took him out: two of the chiefest Priests, put on his legs buskins made of a serpent's skin, covered with little golden scales; after that, they put on him a long vestment all streaked with threads of the same metal, which being gathered up on the right shoulder, and fastened with buttoning of diamonds, hid his left arm, and the other was at liberty. His head-tire was very handsome and comely, being a bonnet or cap composed of a gold tinsel, and covered with many Ostrich feathers, amongst which shined out a golden Sun which served for the band. For the last ornament, they put a collar of gold about his neck, and two others about his legs, with chains of the same mettle, in sign that he was consecrated to the Sun. Assoon as that visible Divinity dispersed his first rays on the rocks which environ his Island; all the Pilgrims were commanded to go on shore, and stay there every one with his offering till they had order to march forward. Fifty of the King of Gheneoa's slaves followed the Pilgrims, some carrying vessels of palm and cedar, others censers of gold and silver, and in all of them, male incense, and other perfumes which Africa borrows of Arabia. After these slaves went the King's Ambassadors, than followed the Priests, excepting the two principal which came after Polexander; his robe was so long, that Diceus was appointed to bear up the train with the ends of the chains. Those who saw Polexander so full of Majesty, and making himself the chief pomp of his triumph, could not refrain their sighs and tears; and knowing the hazard he ran, prayed for his preservation, and besought their God, that the ball whereon his name was to be engraven might not fall into the hand of the Archpriest. The good people receiving command to march on, put themselves four in rank, and so went to the Temple which was but two miles from the sea. The Hymn which the Priests begun at their parting from the shore, ended not but in the midst of a long passage of cedars, which had been expressly planted to defend the Pilgrims from the excessive heat of the Sun, and to serve them for a place of retreat at such hours as the Temple was kept shut. Those of Gheneoa, obeying the Master of the Ceremonies, stayed in that fair walk, and put themselves in file on each side to leave the passage free. Their Clergy meeting with those of the Sun at the gates of the Temple, made all the places around resound again with new songs and new anthems. Apheristidez Ambassadors cast themselves at the feet of the Archpriest, and receiving his benediction by the imposition of his hands, told him they were sent by the King their Master to offer to the Sun his father in Sacrifice both his heart and his Crown; and to consecrate to him a victim the most accomplished, that ever his life-giving light had ever produced on the face of the earth, With that they turned them to Polexander, and beckoned him to come near: the African Priests advanced too, and causing him to kneel, took the ends of the chains which Diceus carried, and presented them to the sovereign Prelate of the Sun. After that venerable old man had slightly touched Polexander with a golden rod which he held in his hand, he recoiled two or three paces to look on him; but he had scarce fixed his eyes on his person, when a sudden trembling seized the Priest from head to foot, and testified by his agitations, that his Deity did not communicate himself to him with less violence than the Grecian Apollo conversed with ●…s Prophetesses. The God (said he to all the Assembly) whom you come to adore, hath a very private contentment in your arrival; his splendour which is seen by our souls, in a greater lustre than it appears to our eyes, makes me feel and know by extraordinary agitations, that your devotions and offerings were never so pleasing unto him. Come then my affected children, and well worthy your father, and pray incessantly for us who are his servants, but servants that deserve his anger and reprobation rather than the honour of presenting him with your offerings. After he had spoke thus, he betook himself again with his Clergy to the way which led to the Temple; and those of Africa following him through the files of Pilgrims, entered that stately and proud structure. The figure of it was round, though it were enclosed with four marble walls, which made a perfect quadrangle; without, were three ranks of columns, of Porphire, of Jasper, and Serpentine, which were placed rather for ornament then necessity; though in sight they bore up some arches which on all sides sustained the bulk of the main edifice. Just in the middle of the Temple was a great Dome, born up by two rows of white marble columns, which served but for the basis to a second rank of pillars all of massy gold: the columns were enriched with so many diamonds, that when the Sun shone on them, all those within the Temple were dazzled with the great lustre that reflected from them. The embowed roof of that Dome as well as of all the Temple, was composed of an infinite number of stones set together with so much art, that imagination could figure to itself nothing which the eye met not withal in the intermixture of those stones, and the variety of their colours. The floor was enriched with an inlaid work of agates, Cornalines, and other curious stones: in the centre of that pavement which was just under that of the Dome, was an Altar, which seemed to be made of one sole diamond, cut. For the workman, for a masterpiece of his art, had covered the sides of the Altar with steel extremely polished, and in it had enchased the diamonds with so much cunning, that to look on them a little way off, they blended one within another, that it seemed they made but one stone, This Altar was never besmeared with any bloody victimes, nor was it made for that purpose. For though the Basis were square, yet it was spherical on the top, and nothing could be placed there but a viol of gold, which intimated by its stopped mouth, that the Deity whom they came to adore in that place was to be worshipped in silence. About that Altar, there were twelve others by which (as 'twas held) were represented the twelve signs of the Zodiac, or the twelve months of the year. On these, the Pilgrims laid their offering, and the Priests perform their Sacrifices, but not bloody-ones, because they thought it a sacrilege, rather than an act of adoration, to deprive those creatures of life, to make themselves acceptable to the Divinity which gave it them. On the same Altars likewise the King of Gheneoa's Ambassadors laid (as delivered into the hands of their god himself) the Presents that were consecrated unto him. The other Pilgrims (every one) acquitted themselves of their duty by gifts answerable to their zeal and ability. The Priests belonging to the Temple, began presently the oraizons which precede the solemn sacrifice which was afterwards celebrated, being only of Praise, Thanksgiving, and Invocations for the general good of the whole world. These being ended, the Archpriest threw the incense on the holy hearths, and whilst the smoke mounted with the private prayers of all towards that eternal Temple, which the invisible Sun hath built with his own hands, the sovereign Prelate ascended a throne of gold, which was raised aside the Altars, and lifting up his eyes and hands to heaven, made a long prayer. After which the people ratified it with a great shout or ejaculation, and staying a few minutes longer in meditation, went out of the Temple, and retired to such places as were appointed to lodge the Pilgrims. The King of Gheneoa's Ambassadors, the Priests, and such of quality as came with them, were lodged in the Apartment of the Arch-Prelate, and entertained with a magnificence worthy the purity of the place. For Polexander, he was brought into the Quarter of the noble Slaves; and though it was not the custom to allow any of that condition Servants from abroad, yet the Chiefe-Priest gave way for Diceus to wait on Polexander. The Quarter where he was lodged was severed by a high wall from that of the vulgar slaves, and made well appear by the beauty of the lodgings, and richness of the furniture, how great and powerful the Master was whose Slaves were so stately and so sumptuously lodged. Our Hero was no sooner in his chamber, but he put off aswell all his saddish Ornaments, as his his triumphant; and being laid on a little bed covered with branches of Palmtree, at last (said he) Diceus, I am arrived at a place where I have for a long time wished me. Your Majesty (replied Diceus) may please to pardon me, if I take the boldness to say that your greatest enemies could not wish you worse. Hitherto you have run such hazards, wherein in all likelihood you might have perished. I have beheld you in those places where your liberty was so extremely engaged, that I should have been void of Judgement, had I ever thought it in possibility to be recovered; yet have you never been so captivated, nor in so great danger of your life as you are among these Idolaters. You may imagine, that by some miracle of good fortune, (which shall betid no man knows when) you may deliver yourself out of a prison, which is the more to be feared by being held sacred, and meet with a ship which miraculously too shall waste you to Alcidiana's Island: But put the case it be so, who can assure you that you have yet two days more to live, since but to morrow (if it be true what a Priest of this Island lately told me) you shall be put among the number of the victim appointed for the bloody sacrifice, and next day too, the Archpriest may in drawing the lot, light on the ball whereon your Name shall be engraven? Friend, (replied Polexander) thy thoughts leave not their old object, but fasten themselves perpetually on such things as are no more. But if thou wilt as earnestly take into consideration what is to come, as that which is passed, and be as clear-sighted as I am, thou shalt behold such felicities as will make thee forget all our former miseries. Know, Diceus, know, that my fortune is altered, and my long wander have found their periods in this Island; and after my long and vain search after the Inaccessible Island, at last Love, Time, and Fortune, and what is more admirable, Alcidiana herself leads me (as it were by the hand) to the place where resides all my quiet and felicity. Understand, that this place is questionless the very same, whither the Kings of the Inaccessible Island have sent yearly to present to the Sun the sacrifice of their Alliance. Diceus' interrupting the King his Master, and falling at his feet; Alas! Sir, (said he) let your Majesty be pleased that I may know how you came to any certain intelligence of these happy intimations. Love (replied Polexander) tells me this truth, and I feel so great an alteration in myself, that it is impossible to proceed from any thing but that important Verity. How mightily do I suspect those Authors, Sir, (repiied Diceus coldly) and how much do I fear lest Love deceive you with that Imagination aswell as he hath done in all others? Rest thyself satisfied (answered the Prince) in this, that I am not wont to flatter myself with vain hopes. But that we may contest no longer, do thou learn among those that are shut up with us, what Princes usually send their Ambassadors and offerings hither, and above all, forget not to know (if thou canst) how long the Archpriest hath been in his Office, and by what means he came to it. For I have a suspicion, which contributes much to the joy which flashes more in my heart then is to be seen in my countenance. I have such a suspicion too, aswell as your Majesty, (said Diceus) but I see so little likelihood, that I rather hold it for a dream which I have, as waking as I am, rather than for a rational imagination. Go, I tell thee, (replied Polexander) and after thine ordinary address hath got thee some familiarity among my companions, fail not in those two businesses I commanded thee. Polexander had no sooner ended, but two slaves chained with gold as himself entered his chamber, and intimating the desire they had to know so worthy a companion of their fortune, spoke to him all that which civility puts into the minds of men in whom is seen an admirable breeding joined to a birth of most Eminence. Polexander, after his wont seemliness and grace, welcomed the two famous slaves, and rendering them their compliments with interest, astonished them with his Eloquence; far more than he had done with the sweetness and Majesty which flew from his face, spite of all the scorching heat of the torrid Zone. The civilities passed, they sat down all three on one bed, and whilst Diceus was enquiring after that which his Master had given him in charge, they entertained themselves with the cruel condition annexed to their servitude. The eldest, which was not above eight and twenty or thirty years old, and who by his olive complexion, made him known to be an African, with a great sigh began thus: I confess (said he to Polexander) that Death, which I have so often wished for, doth not only begin to be fearful to me, but the further I absent myself from the cause that makes me desire it, the more doth the horror of its approaching make me repent my too inconsiderate engaging myself to the wearing of the chains I have on me. Is it possible (replied Polexander) that Death should be able to terrify a man, who never feared to defy it in those places where it hath always been victorious? In that (replied the Slave) I confess my weakness, and would (were it permitted me to break off my chains) run into the midst of a battle, to receive from the hand of some valiant man, that death which I may meet with here dishonourably, from some wretched Sacrificer. Ah Benzaida! (said he, lifting up his eyes) how mortal hath thy beauty been to me? or to speak more truly, how fatal have the furious fits of my jealousy been to us both? Polexander looking earnestly on the Slave, Your words (said he) make me call to mind the tragical end of a Lady which bore the same name you but now called on. She was indeed a personage for beauty and generousness to be admired, and well worthy the blood of the Kings of Granado. Infortunate man that I am! (cried the Slave) 'tis the same Princess whom I now vainly call upon. Her beauty made me her servant, before the ambition of Spain had laid waste my dear Country. But what remember'st thou, perfidious and abominable Menocenarez? Impose thy sorrows an eternal silence, and involve (if it be possible) in that darkness which shall never have end, those horrible treasons by which thy unbridled passion delivered thy King and Country into the hands of the Usurpers. With that, the Slave was silent, and not able to suppress his tears, covered his face with his hand, that he might weep at more liberty. Polexander, desirous to take him out of that agony, I (said he) have known your name in the city of Fez. I have heard Benzaida utter against you all that the anger of a wronged Lady could make her invent, yet rather pity than hate her. For if her love have brought you into this servitude, that which she bore to the ingrateful Prince of Morocco, made her turn on herself the point of that poniard which she had provided to avenge herself on that Infidel. 'Twas that traitor (said the Slave) who after he had struck the steel into the heart of Benzaida, (for he was the cause) continually whetted that knife which is prepared to cut my throat. But since you know the general misfortunes of my Country, I will relate the principal causes, and tell you that Ferdinand and Isabel are beholding to my treason more than to their own power for the conquest of the kingdom of Granado. The unfortunate King (under whose government that brave Province was lost) was one of those timorous Princes, who are so far from any intention of extending the limits of their kingdoms by forcible encroaching on their neighbour's Territories, that they scarce have courage to oppose the enterprises of their own enemies. Two years before the truce was broken betwixt the Spaniards and the Moors, my ill fate made me cast mine eyes upon Benzaida. I saw her fair, for she was then in the prime of her age, and may well say, that in the very instant I began to die of a death which is not yet ended. When I lost my liberty I lost my reason, and not considering that I was but only on ordinary knight, my ambitious thoughts made me believe that my Nation owéd not the Empire and States it possessed, to men of a royal extraction, but to great, invincible, and persevering courages, such as were Masters of the fortunes of monarchs themselves. I therefore sought out the most fit means to get me the favour of Benzaida, and knowing her to be of an exceeding high spirit, and (particularly) esteemed men of valour, I betook me to the Wars. I dare say, and so will my greatest enemies too, that for eighteen months together, I was placed as an inexpugnable Fort on the Frontiers of Granado, against the invasions of Ferdinand. My name was spread throughout all Spain. The Court of Granado was filled with it, and the King my Master seeing himself secure under mine arm, omitted nothing that might oblige me to the continuance of a service that was so advantageous unto him. The affairs of Castille recalling Ferdinand and Isabel into their own Territories, our frontiers were left in peace. I then returned to Granado, and the honours I received there, rather beseemed a King that triumphs, than a Subject whose services had made him useful. I was not only admitted to the Princes particular pleasures, but to his Counsels; and I dare say, that if my my love to Benzaida had not troubled my senses and taken away courage, I had put the Granadians in an estate of regaining on the Spaniards all those Kingdoms which they have lost within six hundred years. But that furious passion possessing all the functions of my soul, I was not able to reflect on any thing. My thoughts, my designs, and my wishes, had only the enjoying of Benzaida for their object. I betrayed the public affairs to adjust and fit them to my private contentment, and subverted the Counsels of the Sages, by the authority which my pass'd-actions had gained me. In the mean while, I burned in secret, and durst not make known to Benzaida that she had kindled the fire. But at last the violence of my disease forcing me to forget all consideration, I imagined that I should not be more unhappy than so many others, who had ventured on the like boldness. One day therefore, as Benzaida walked in the Palace Garden, only accompanied with her maids of honour, I met her, as it were by chance, and feigning to be much surprised at the encounter, made a low reverence and retired She smiled at my astonishment, and calling me, What (said she) if I were a castilian, you cannot witness a greater mislike of me? I replied (even trembling) Madam, you may please to pardon me, if I say your Highness doth yourself a great deal of wrong by so unjust a comparison. I have indeed an extreme aversion to the enemies of your state, but their presence shall never amaze me. For you, Madam, whom I am not to look upon but with respect; I confess, that as often as I have the honour to see you, my soul is full of dread and astonishment; but of such a religious astonishment and devoute fear, as our Alphaquys command us to feel when we approach things divine and holy. Your words (replied Benzaida) more surprise me, than my encounter did you. I never thought that a man trained up in war, and who all his life time breathed nought but blood and battles, was capable of so much and so high a jeering. I answered, that brutishness whereof your Highness accuseth me under such words as may seem obliging, is not that which hath hitherto made me delight in the acts of war A fairer cause compelled me to so noble effects; and did I not fear to violate the laws prescribed me by my subjection, I would bring your Highness to confess, that till now I have not been happy enough to be well known of her. I will never (said Benzaida) take you for my Interpreter, since you come no clearer off in your explications. I would have only said that I thought it very strange, how a man accustomed to the serious discourse of war, could be so skilled in those effeminate terms, wherewithal both delicacy and idleness have compassed the Courtier's language. Your Highness then (said I) must hate that which is most to be beloved amongst us, if you condemn a language which Love himself hath invented, to render all things fair and eminent, the testimony they deserve from all men's acknowledgements. This language (replied Benzaida) is as ridiculous as its Author, and though Spain had nothing strong enough to make you give up your arms, yet I will undertake to have the better, when you dare defend so bad a cause. You have already carried away one part of the victory, (I replied) but since I am sure of the other, be pleased, Madam, that I leave your Highness, lest I may be engaged either to o'ercome you, or to waive all verity and myself. With that I made her a low Reverence, and went away, that she might have the more time to meditate at pleasure, and may be to comprehend the meaning of what I had spoken. All things happened as I had forethought: For the first time that I saw Benzaida again, she darted such looks on me as were answerable to lightning; and when I came near her, Go, (said she very softly) go, bold and rash Man, and if you value your life, beware lest your extravagancy be known to any whosoever. Before I could open my mouth to reply, she retired; and to express to you well at this instant what I then felt, I must needs say, that from the height of heaven she threw me into the depth of hell. For a month together I assayed all means that were to be imagined, for the bringing her to understand the integrity and innocency of my affection; but that perseverance was in her thought a new fault, and the more I endeavoured to come near her, the more I augmented her desire of flying me. After all my patience was quite exhausted, and that I knew I was hated for no other cause then the not being a Prince: I resolved on the most bold and rash design that ever entered the thought of a Lover. I intended to make myself King of Granado. But well fare thinking, that such an Enterprise could have no success but by great revolutions, I thought it was best to begin them by drawing the war into the Kingdom. Presently I sent (unde●…hand) to solicit the King of Spain's Officers, and represented to them the facility of making themselves Masters of Granado, if so be they would make me of their party. To this advice of mine they gave care, and I was promised no less than a Crown, if I brought it to pass. To witness therefore to the Spaniards, that I promised nothing but what I would make good, I went and surprised one of their Towns, and by that breath engaged Ferdinand to besiege Malago. Whilst I thus laid the foundation of my imaginary Kingdom, the Granadians accelerating their own ruin, took arms against one another, and during their intestine broils, gave way for the common enemy to fortify himself. So well had I provided all things, that I had been King of Granado and the possessor of Benzaida, if the Moors had persevered in the revolt I had engaged them. But Boabdilez after he had subdued his enemies, and made himself strongest in Granado, compelled me to follow his fortune, that I might not give over my design. Some little time before the young Prince of Fez was come to Granado, and obtained by his quality that which I could not get by my many and important services, and actions of such fame as might have obscured the birth of that barbarous Prince. Assoon as I came to Court, I understood that Benzaida was passionately in love with him; but the insolent Prince, as a proud Conqueror, who mispriseth a victory easily gotten, thought he should humble himself too much in contributing but a cold complacency to that Princess' affection. Assoon as I heard that unwelcome news, my love became a furious jealousy; and I presently resolved with myself the death of my Rival; but before I could be in a fit place where I might freely be permitted to challenge him, I was commanded by the King to oppose the progress of the Spanish Army, and retain in obedience those Towns, which since the taking of Baza would have yielded to the conquering party. I was in all places of importance, and reducing all to their devoyr, returned to Granado to satisfy my Jealousy; but the Prince of Fez was gone. He had repassed the sea without taking any leave of Boabdilez. Benzaida seemed to me so sad and disconsolate, that I doubted no more of her passion. For mine own part, I strove to suppress my grief, and smother my first motions, to let her know her fault, or at least to entreat some pity for that offence which her beauty had been the first cause of. She seemed extrremly enraged when I durst come near her, and upbraiding me more than ever for my impudence and rashness, told me boldly, that my malipertnes should have been chastised long agone. The grief and vexation to see myself so ill treated by the Princess, made me resolve to combine with Spain, for the ruin of my Country, that I might have the comfort to see a great many Companions in my misery. Besides, I thought that when Benzaida had lost her Crown, she would give over her pride, and stand not so obstinately in desiring none but Kings for her Lovers. I strait sent my Agen●…s to Valedolid, and my information putting all Spain in arms, Ferdinand and Isabel came and besieged the city of Granado. But I was not so fortunate as to have the sad contentment to see that Town in the flame, I had lighted to avenge me of its Princess. For at the beginning of the Siege Benzaida stole out of the city in a man's habit, with a Moorish Prince called Tyndarache, and sailed into Africa, to follow (shamefully) the perfidious Prince of Fez. Her loss made me take new counsel. I renounced all my abominable pretensions, and abandoning my Country, went to Morocco, to stab (if I could) in his very throne the Traitor which triumphed o'er all my hopes and travels. But I neither found Benzaida nor her Lover there; and after I had enquired of all such as were likely to tell me news of him, I understood that he was put to sea to follow a fair young Canarian, called Ennoramita, with whom he was passionately fallen in love. I imbarcked me again in the same vessel that brought me out of Europe into Africa, and was about six months searching on all sides for that infamous Ravisher of my happiness. But all my diligent inquisition being bootless, and a tempest shipwrecking me on this Isle, I was (whether I would or no) plucked out of the sea by two flaves which fished by the sea side. To this house they brought me, and then was I presented to the Chief priest. At the very first, I made known to him my intent of mischieving myself, but he instructing one how pernicious my resolution would be to my soul, put me clean off from committing homicide on myself. Yet was I above three months in overcoming my despair. Continually I grieved for Benzaida, as ingrateful as she was to me, and when I called to mind her love to an Infidel, I grew so enraged, that to hinder off the effects of my fury, they were forced to put me into the custody of two Priests. They told me that if I had so eager and violent a desire to die, there was no speedier nor more innocent means, then to make myself the slave of that God whom they adored, and attend the lot which should give a period to my life and miseries. I was surprised with their proposition. But a little while after, seeing with what braveness and jollity one of this Temples slaves came to his death, I made a vow to wear the chains of the Sun, and to die for his service in that very place where that generous victim had been immolated. When the slave had thus ended the relation of his crime and love, he was (as it were) transported with fury. He arose from between Polexander and his Companion, and speaking to one that heard him not; Thou hast then (cried he) O ingrateful Princess, preferred a violent death before the fidelity of a Lover that was not altogether unworthy thy respect? Thou hast, unfortunate Benzaida, and unhappy aswell as I, in thine inclinations, loved the Traitor which contemned thee; and treading on the sweetness and timidity of thy sex, washed thy hands in thine own blood? O! what a sad but powerful example art thou to me, to avenge myself in my turn, and at last triumph o'er that cruel one, to whom my perpetual flames were despicable. Yes, Benzaida, I will imitate thee, and if the lot do not quickly put me into the hands of the Executioners, I will act mine own destiny, and get from the power of my reason, what I could not obtain from the giddiness and uncertainty of Chance. With that he stood mute. A too piercing grief, and extreme violent contention of thought, stopping his spirits in their source, hindered their communicating themselves to the parts they animated; and the body being abandoned of so necessary an assistance, fell (as dead) at Polexanders' feet. His fall was not so heavy as it might have been, if the Prince, seeing him staggering, had not caught hold on him; and being not strong enough to stop the fall, yet he hindered the violence of it. With the aid of the other slave he raised him up, and laid him on the bed they had sat on whilst they discoursed together. The unfortunate man quickly recovered from his fainting, and calling upon death with as much fervency as he had made show to fear it at the beginning of his discourse, made plainly appear, how changing and unweighed the desires are of such who without any reservation give themselves over to the mercy of their own passions. Polexander, who had learned by his own infirmities not to be too rigorous in censuring another man's, comforted the Moor with all that his brave spirit could furnish him, either to extenuate the enormity of his treachery by the old excuse which men borrow from the power Love, or to justify it by the example of many other Lovers. This discourse got somewhat on the slave, but not enough to bring him wholly to himself. He took leave of our Hero with his Companion, and retired into his lodging; passing there the most dreadful night that despair and anguish could bring on a man that would not live and yet feared to die. Diceus, in the mean while who had been abroad till night, came back to his Master, with a countenance that well witnessed the content of his mind. Yet durst he not make known what he had learned, because some Officers belonging to the Temple came in with him, to advertise Polexander of that whereto his condition bound him. To put him in possession of his charge, he was brought to the Temple, and told him, the last slave that was admitted, aught to watch on the Dome of the Temple all that night long, which succeeded the Eve of the great sacrifices, and there from hour to ●…oure to awaken by a Cry all such as were shut up within the close of the Temple, that they might betake themselves to prayers and prepare for the next morning's Solemnisation. Polexander thought that nights work a little too troublesome, yet conceiving 'twas not to be dispensed withal, he resolved to watch out the night on the top of the Dome. They brought him up to it by a winding stair very artificially contrived within the thickness of the wall; and when he was mounted, he came into a little chamber wherein he might as well stand upright as sit. According to the ancient custom, he lighted about an hundred or sixscore lamps, which were about the Dome; amongst which there were twelve, whose matches were so equally measured, that at every hour one of them was to go out, whereby Polexander might precisely know when he was bound to make his Outcry. In this exercise he spent the night, and was not taken from that station till he had cried out thrice that the God of that Island began to gild the Dome of his Temple. He acquitted himself so well of his charge to the content of the Priests that he was applauded by all, and conducted to a place where he might take amends for his watching and fasting. Yet he eat but little, but was presently brought to his lodging, and laid with as much care and delicacy as if he had been in his own Palace. Five or six hours he slept, and was called up by the same persons who brought him to bed. Diceus was of the number, who getting leave to make ready his Master, was so straitened by those about him, that he had scarce liberty to tell his Prince, he should hope still, and that a great many of his conjectures were true. Assoon as our Hero had on all his ornaments which he wore the day before, he was brought into the Hall, where all the other slaves were assembled. When every one had taken the rank according to his admittance, the Ambassadors and Pilgrims of quality were placed on scaffolds. After that, the Chiefe-Prelate presently entered clad in his Pontificial vestments, and ascending a throne like to that in the Temple, (by the waving of his hand) imposed silence on all the Company; and when he perceived that all were attentive, he turned himself to the slaves, surnamed the Noble, and spoke thus to them:  
One of you this day must by the loss of a miserable life purchase the honour to die for a God, and the felicity of a condition which is to continue as long as the Power that promiseth it. I would not at the very first have laid before your eyes that dreadful Image, which might even amaze men void of all fear, if I knew not that your courage being as great as your zeal, and the oblation you make of yourself to our Deity being a voluntary offering, I should lessen somewhat of your virtue, if I went about to dispose you for death by long persuasions. And indeed, I should most vainly undertake it, since I see in your countenances so great a desire to shed your blood for the honour of him to whom you owe it, that I doubt not but there would be a most ardent contestation amongst you who should offer himself first, if the precise will of our God had not prescribed the order by which he brings you to him. What a brave emulation is this, generous Sacrifices? and how should your magnanimity confirm, in the resolution to die, those who being well persuaded of the future estate of souls, look on their bodies as on cruel tyrants which keep them bound in loathsome and obscure prisons. 'Tis true, you live already an heavenly life, since you go to your death with a firm belief that the same steel which deprives you of life, puts you in possession of a better. Presently, even presently, one of you shall receive that worthy guerdon of his faith, and with the same eyes wherewithal he sees the lively image of that Deity which he confesseth by the voice of his blood, he is most assured to see him himself in the midst of his glory. The Chiefe-Prelate having thus finished his Exhortation, four Priests came out of a Chapel carrying on their shoulders a table covered with plates of gold, and on it a large vessel of Crystal of the rock, in which were the names of all the noble Slaves. The expectation of all the Spectators was doubled at sight of that fatal Vessel; and though among the Slaves there were some that could not choose but look pale on it, yet they all made show as if they were alike prepared for death. Polexander had not so much as the slightest apprehension, whether because he thought, that Death respecting him in the most dangers and shipwrecks, would not be so daring as to set upon him in the haven; or whether he believed his life not to be in the disposal of Chance, but depended absolutely on that eternal Providence, which assigns a beginning and end to all things. His passion adding many other considerations to these, persuaded him, that in exposing himself to death so voluntary for Alcidiana, he gave her such proofs of constancy and fidelity as far excelled all those he had ever rendered her. But when Reason got the upper hand and came to be heard, she showed him all things on the right side they were to be looked on, and made him see how most vainly he precipitated himself to an infallible death, since Alcidiana being not a God to know his intentions, he might believe that when she came to hear of his death, (which may be might never happen) she could call it no other than a mischance, or a blow of Despair. This thought made him not repent of what he had done; but bringing him to bewail his Fate, I must (said he to himself) fair Princess, confess my death is less welcome to me than it should be, if it were known to you. Long, long ago, I was resolved to die, since your just anger thought it not fit that I should live, and that Fortune denied me the happiness of your sight. But I could wish to die in some place where your fair eyes might be the witnesses of my death, that so nothing might hinder you from believing that I died for you only. When by some exceeding good hap, it may so betid that the news of my last hour shall come to your knowledge; what can I promise myself by it, if you be ignorant of the cause? The remembrance of me will be no less odious to you then was my life, and may be you will account the death I have suffered as a punishment for my disobedience in swerving from what she had commanded me. I dare speak it, Alcidiana, and it is most true, I have had sufficient tokens of the care heaven hath had to persuade me that my ill Face proceeds only from your indignation; and that I could well have o'repassed my miseries, if the sentence you have pronounced against me had not made them eternal. Here he stopped, and thinking on what he had said, condemned it, as subverting that extreme generousness which had been always annexed to his passion. He even grew angry with his own wisdom, and beginning again with much sorrow, How cowardly and perfidious am I (said he) to have more consideration of myself then of that incomparable beauty for whom I suffer? In lieu of giving thanks for the miseries she would have me undergo, and run to my death, since I can give her no other testimony of my humblest servitude; I would articulate with her, find ways of moderating her sentence, not perform her commands but conditionally choose mine own punishment, and in short not present myself to the Martyrdom, till I were assured of the Crown. far, far from me be this self-love. I here (fair Alcidiana) quit it for ever. I desire death, since you command it. I neither look for comfort nor recompense, but go instantly to present me to the steel that must end me, with as much content as if it were in your own hands. Polexander, transported with these imaginations, went out of his station, and had he not been withheld by Diceus, (as the day before) he had given the whole Assembly cause to think strangely of that unexpected passion. In the mean time, the Chief Priest commanded those that carried the Lot vessel to approach, and holding his hand over it, Thou light (said he) which the Sun cannot obscure, Intelligence which governest all others, guide my hand and give thyself that victim which is most pleasing to thee. By our last sacrifice we have confessed thee to be the Author of our lives, by this which we are now making ready for thee, we intent to acknowledge thee to be the Author of death; and as by the one we confess thee All-good, by the other we avow thee All-powerfull. With that he put his hand into the Vessel, and drew thence a ball of Ebony. Presently he read the name of him that was to die, and all the Priests together instantly began to cry out thrice, Be favourable to thy sacrifice, O mild Deity, which takest not away the lives of thy Creatures, but to render it more perfect and happy. That done, four other Priests presented themselves at the foot of the throne, carried a Vessel of gold made like one of the ancient Urns. The Chiefprelate threw the ball into it which he held, and presently the Master of the Ceremonies caused all the Assistants to march. The slaves by two and two went before the Priests; and the Sovereign Prelate (seated in a chair which was borne on the shoulders of eight Slaves) held still his hand on the mouth of the Vessel wherein was the ball of death. They went all into the Temple, without making there any offering or prayers, and came out of it by a gate opened to the West. That gate led to the long walk of Cedars of which I have spoken, and beyond that to a rock which advanced itself far into the sea. There was discovered a dismal Preparation. On the left hand was seen an Altar built of marble as red as blood, and on the right, a funeral pile, at whose sour corners, eight little children held divers silver fire-pans full of burning coals. The Pilgrims encompassed the place. The Clergy and the Ambassadors of Gheneoa were ranked before them. The Priests joined with them, and made a second circle. The Noble Slaves made a third, and the Chiefprelate, staying in the midst of all, with those which carried the Vessel of Death, at last took it with his Assistants and put it on the Red Altar. These Ceremonies were performed with a very deep silence, and as in an act of sorrow, every one witnessed his astonishment and fear. At last the Sovereign Priest drew out the ball that was to clear the doubts of so many terrified minds; and presently they cried thrice, that the Officers of death should come forth of their dark dungeons. Instantly four doors which were in the four sides of the bloody Altar opened, and four men came out having their eyes banded with black Cypress, to show that with a blind obedience we are to go where we are called by the voice of Religion. The Archpriest delivered into their hands the ball which he had taken out of the Urn, and presently he and all his Clergy fell with their faces flat on the earth. The four Executioners of Justice which those Slaves called divine, read the Name that was written on the ball; and going behind the Slaves (who by a particular prohibition were enjoined not to turn their heads) they seized on that miserable Granadian, who the preceding evening, as if he had fore-seen his death, had (before Polexander) unburthened himself of all the sins wherewith he was tormented by the remorse of Conscience. The Executioners presently blind folded him, and making use of no other thing to bind him but the chains he was wont to wear, led him to the Altar. Straight they cried out, that all were to fall flat with their faces to the earth; and that done, there arose from among the Priests a lamentable voice, which filling their minds with horror, Reme●…ber (it said) O powerful Deity, that thou hast not made man to destroy him. That being spoken, they heard it no more, till the pile being kindled another voice, but less mournful than the first, cried out thrice thus: Let, O merciful Divinity, by thy All-powerfulnesse be enlightened again this life which is newly extinguished for thy glory. When this prayer was ended, the Highpriest arose, and all the Assistants doing the like, without any prayer they went about the pile, and with no more Ceremony returned towards the Temple. The gates were found shut, conformable to the ancient Ceremonies, and then the Chiefprelate, turning towards all the Assembly, Let every one (said he) retire, and obtain by his private oraizons what is not to be gotten by the blood of Sacrifices. After he had pronounced those words thrice, he entered the Temple by a little door which was then presently opened. The Priests departed to their Quarters, the slaves to theirs, the Ambassadors to the High-Priests palace, and the Pilgrims to their particular lodgings. The Noble Slaves that day eat together in common, and after their repast went to walk together in a garden which was appointed for that purpose. Polexander took him by the hand who came to visit him with Menscenarez, and separating themselves from the rest, led him into a long and close alley, and witnessed there his grief for the death of their common friend. The Slave stopping to answer Polexander, I bewail not (said he) Menscenarez, but I lament myself for the loss I have had. For him, he hath met with what he wished for, the end of his torments; and the Deity which they worship in this Island, making to appear at need the succour which he promised to such as are in misery, hath taken home to himself our friend from a place where his affliction had infallibly made an end of him by a more dismal blow, then that which he lately received. The news you told him yesterday, threw him back into his former design of dying, and the last night calling on Benzaida, and bewailing her death; I will follow thee, ingrateful, but amiable Princess (said he) from time to time, and will let thee know by my death that I knew how to love, and by consequence how to die aswell as thee. Acknowledge then his death is a particular gratification of the Deity which he hath so faithfully served; and that we are more to be lamented than he, since we are bound to attend yet may be five or six years till the lot free us from our chains and the remembrance of our misfortunes. Polexander admired at the slaves understanding, and looking on him more curs●…usly than he had done, saw in his face something of I know not what, which made him desirous to know who, and from whence he was. He therefore asked how long, and by what accident he came into that Island of the Sun. My too much daring (said he) hurried me hither; and that which is to me the most insupportable of all the torments I endure, in my conscience I know I have deserved them. I would have gone beyond that which was permitted me. My good fortune made me proud, and that pride made me forget myself. Wretched bird of darkness that I am, I feared not to flutter out of my obscurity, but exposed my weak eyes to the beams of a more radiant Sun than is worshipped in this Island. In a word, I would have committed a Saeriledge, and from an adoration permitted, gone on to a love that was forbidden me. It is now almost three years since my impiety was discovered, and almost as long time have I undergone the punishment enjoined me for it. I was at last brought into this Isle, and without the hearing my justifications they consecrated me to the service of the Sun. Polexander, being not to his wish well satisfied, entreated the Slave, to make known the place of his birth, and if he might ask him with modesty, to let him understand more clearly than he had done, the cause of his Exile and Captivity. It would be very hard for me though I endeavoured it (replied the Slave) to refuse any thing you shall request of me. Your desires have a certain charm which compels all minds, and they get with a great deal of violence, what they entreat with far more sweetness. Let us therefore, I beseech you, retire to some place where none may interrupt us; and I will there amaze you with the recital of a passion which may serve for an example to all young Spirits, which through a ridiculous presumption persuade themselves that all things they affect, should be permitted them. Polexander putting himself to be guided by the Slave, traversed a great many Alleys, and at last came to a place where the murmur of many fountains, and the shade of divers Palm trees and Cedars made a retreat fit for the converse of melancholy lovers. They sat down both far enough from the fountains that they might not be troubled with their noise; and Polexander entreating his companion not to defer the Contentment he had promised him, won him to begin his discourse in these terms. Certainly they knew well what a passion that is which we call Love, when they represented it by an Infant that had his Eyes banded. They would, surely, thereby intimate, that 'twas a twofold blindness; since 'tis true, that Infancy is as it were a blindfolding which hinders the Souls operation with knowledge, and permits it not either to consider the end of what it proposeth, nor the means she is to take in acquiring it. I have not this Philosophy from the learning of any Tutors, but from my long and cruel experience. Yet before I acquaint you with it, I think it fit to make known who I am and where I was borne. In this Sea, which incompasseth the Isle wherein we are, and not far from hence, where the ancient Idolaters had placed their Elysian fields, is an Island; which is no otherwise known to other Nations, but by it's not being known to them at all. Some have given it the name of Inaccessible, others of the Enchanted Island, but all agree that it hides itself from all that go about to discover it, and sometimes shows itself to those that never look after it. Polexander, at that word stopping the slave, and intimating an impatiency truly amorous; How (said he) were you born Alcidiana's subject? Yes, (replied the slave sighing) and could have boasted to have been of the number of her most happy subjects, if my temerity had not made me lose all those advantages which the goodness of that Princess afforded me. Who e'er you be then that know the famous name of Alcidiana, be pleased to understand that till I was ten or twelve years of age, I was so happy as to be called by her by no other name than that of brother. The reason was this. There is in that Inaccessible Island, a Family, which by a privilege almost as ancient as the State, seemed to be destined for the furnishing of Nurses to all the King's children; and indeed 'tis recorded, that for two thousand years, the most of our Princes and Princesses have been nursed by the Ladies of that house. Out of that family came I; and that you may know 'tis not mean, let me tell you, that this important employment hath made it so illustrious that it gives place to none but the Princes of the blood, and it hath so far gotten the love of the people, that they certainly believe, if they have able, valiant and virtuous Kings, they owe it to our excellent nurturing as much at least as to their birth. When Alcidiana was borne, she was delivered into the hands of my mother, which was not long before brought to bed of me. She was her Nurse, with all the care and tenderness that could answer the general expectation which all the Kingdom had in the life of that Princess. 'Tis true, there was this difference betwixt her breeding and that of other Princes, that none were permitted to see her: because all that could prognosticate things to come, had foretold that under the reign of that Princess, the Crown would be transferred into the power of strangers, and that the Princess herself, to save her Country, should be compelled to marry a slave, that was come from among the Negroes. At those words Polexander had much ado to suppress the extraordinary motions he felt within him. But imagining he was obliged, for the accomplishment of that prophecy, to conceal himself more than ever, he forced his transports, and redoubled his attention, that he might not lose any thing of the slaves discourse, which the young man thus prosecuted: Alcidiana was therefore shut up in the palace of Calliroé, with her Nurse and Officers. My mother, who was young, and had no other child but myself, would never give way to let me be from her, so that I was confined with Alcidiana, and by little and little made me so necessary for the pastimes of her childhood, that they were forced to keep me still with her. At the age of four years, that Princess (as my mother hath often related) had so great lights of understanding, and was so admirable in all her actions and discourse, that it seemed heaven had exempted her from all the infirmities of childhood; and in her birth been endowed with all such treasures as others acquire with much pain and a great many years. In this extreme infancy, I felt myself with a great deal of pleasure won to the adoration of this rising Sun; and though my mind was not yet capable of any of its operations, yet it turned itself towards the beauties of Alcidiana, just as the Adamant, though inanimated, by a hidden quality turns itself to the star which it loves and which draws it. I was the beloved brother of that Princess, if we were to play, if we were to dance, I must always necessarily make one. Alcidiana could not well pass the time without m●…, and I dare say, she loved me so dearly that there never was man more happy than I, without knowing it. But that felicity lasted not long, for after I attained the age of nine years, they began to make me know who I was, and what was Alcidiana. Her Governesses too, instructed her in the difference that heaven had set betwixt our degrees, and withal taught her to converse with me far otherwise than she had lived thitherto. All freedom which I formerly enjoied was debarred me. I saw myself reduced to serve on the knee, her whom I before treated with as much familiarity as she had been my Sister. It was not so much permitted me as to touch that fair hand which before time I could kiss as often as she took any thing from mine. Alcidiana was a great while ere she could practise these rigorous instructions; but by little and little she grew so learned in the Art of Imperial commanding, and disdainfully regarding the unfortunate Pisander as well as all other men, that as young as I was, I took notice of the alteration, and almost died for sorrow. My mother who took no delight but in what I did, seeing me suddenly fall into a dangerous sickness, used all kind of remedies for my recovery. But perceiving that I waxed every day worse and worse, and that I complained of nothing else but Alcidiana's change, she was so imprudent out of her affection as to entreat the Princess to lessen a little her severity, and bear with my innocence. The love which Alcidiana bore to that second mother, was so powerful as to win her to suppress her thoughts, and to visit me as I lay in my bed. The sight of her gave me my health as it had taken it from me; and the hope of living with that Princess as I had done, made me soon leave my chamber. For a whole year after my recovery, there passed not a day wherein I saw not Alcidiana. Every morning I brought her flowers, either to make her nosegaycs or guirlands. At the time of Devotion I waited on her to the Temple, and I remember how approaching the nearest to her that I could when she prayed, I innocently besought the Divinity which she had adored, not to grant her petition, unless by a particular vow she bound herself not to treat me ever as a man indifferent to her. The afternoons if she went forth to walk, or if she passed the time at any sport, I strove to fit her with new services, or at least to make show of my diligence. At night when she was making unready, not only her Governesses, but the King her father himself, had not the power to make me forsake her mirror. I looked on her with an earnestness that beseemed not mine age; and oftentimes the power of mine inclination making me speak such things as I understood not myself, I amazed with the violence of my passion, those that troubled themselves with heeding that sport or rather prodigy of nature. At the first Alcidus took pleasure in it, but fearing, lest my affection might increase with my years; and that what was then called a childish extravagancy, might at last grow to be a manly resolution; he commanded that by little and little I should be put away from the Princess, that with the absenting from her company I might lose the memory of her person. My mother therefore, had command to put me out of the palace of Calliroé; and she strove to do it so dextrously that I should take no notice of it. But 'twas impossible for her; I foresaw the evil was intended me, and a little before I was forced from that sweet abode, I went to Alcidiana's chamber, and casting myself at her feet; (after I had a long time wept there) Fair Princess (said I) I must leave you, and (to obey mine enemies) lose all occasions to serve you. Be a little touched with the pains I endure, and by some word witness to me, at least that you have no hand in my banishment. But alas! I shall see you no more Alcidiana, for how short soever my mother's voyage be, I am sure to die in it. Whether the Princess did it out of innocence, or whether it were to jeer at me, once she said, she would not have me die. I will not (said I innocently) if you command me to live, but the hope of revisiting you, shall preserve my life till my return. In this manner I parted as much an Infant as a Lover, but my journey was a journey of five or six years; for I was sent to the University of Sophilama and stirred not thence till I had perfected all my studies. In the mean while, neither book nor time could blot the Image of Alcidiana out of my memory. I came from the Academy not only with some qualities which were not absolutely ill, but full (withal) of that fire which the age of seventeen or eighteen kindles in our veins. Then did Alcidiana appear to my imagination, as charming and beautiful, as she was in her Inaccessible Palace. I returned to the Court, but not so as I went thence. Time and books had taught me, that there needed a great deal of dissimulation and much suffering to an affection of the quality that mine was. I thought, that if it came to be discovered, it might either make me an offender, or at least esteemed for one giddy headed and by consequence, for fear of shame, or punishment, I should do my utmost endeavour to conceal it. About that time Alcidus died, and left his Kingdom to the disposal of a Princess but sixteen years old. But at that age, her admirable wit and judgement, had made her capable of the highest sciences, and the philosopher Rhadiotez had made her understand all the secrets of Policy, aswell as all the mysteries of philosophy. And indeed she was no sooner in the Throne but she astonished her Subject with her admirable government; but for her own misfortune, and to the grief of all that might adore that Princess, she invented a business which her predecessors had never put in practice, dividing her Court in two: She made a public and a private one. The public was composed of the greatest part of her Kingdoms Grandy's, of the Officers of her Crown and Counselors of State. The other which was particularly her own, consisted of young Ladies and women, and some ordinary men appointed to serve the Princess. Before that reformation, the children of the best houses in the Kingdom were bred up near the person of the Sovereign, aswell to wait on him in his chamber, as to guard him with that affection and fidelity which is seldo●…e found in mean and mercenary minds. During Alcidus reign that custom was a little changed, because that Prince, who was the first there that had travelled into strange Countries, for the memory of it, would have his Guard part strangers and part of his Subjects. And a little before his death, he chose a hundred strangers to be near to Alcidiana; and to add more glory to that novelty, appointed them all to wear great chains of gold, and to be called the Princess' Slaves. That band continued as long as the King lived. But assoon as Alcidiana came to the Crown, she cashiered that magnificent Guard, and shutting herself up in her palace with her Ladies, caused to be proclaimed every where, that a King could never be better guarded then by the affection of his Subjects. Nevertheless there betided an accident which made her change that opinion, and call back again to her, those whom her too scrupulous virtue had discharged. One of the greatest Lords in the Island (called Siziphus) desperately ambitious, and passionately in love with the Princess, imagined with himself that there was none surely who durst against him contest for the enjoying her. After he had a year or two revolved this thought in his mind, he conceived the time was come to declare himself. To that end, he became extremely expensive. He increased his retinue by a great many gentlemen. He got to him by presents and pensions, part of the Gentry; and by notable prosusions, I mean richness, and pomp of shows, and spectacles, and by public seasting, he corrupted the Loyalty, and made himself master of the people's Love. To that, he added turneys, and sports, in honour of Alcidiana. In a word, he made his intention sopalpable to the world, that there was none but knew it save the Queen. Hereupon the Assembly of the Estates ensuing, he won the most part of the Deputies, and got them to represent to the Queen that they had need of a King. This proposition was made with all the respect that happy and loving Subjects owe their Prince. Notwithstanding, it offended Alcidiana; and when she saw herself extraordinarily pressed to it: Well (said she to the Deputies) since you are weary of being under the government of a woman, name me who 'tis, whom you desire should be your King. Many humble excuses were by them opposed to that command; and the chief replied, that none but her own high and discerning Spirit could make a choice of so great importance. No, no, (said the Queen) if the question were of my contentment, I would reserve to myself that Election, but since it lies in yours, you yourselves must make the choice. A young Magistrate, (thereupon) one that had been corrupted by Siziphus with the hope of a great fortune and some liberality, came forward, and putting one knee to the ground, Madam (said he) all your Subjects most humbly (by me) beseech your Majesty, to perfect their happiness by promoting the Prince Siziphus to be their King. At that proposition Alcidiana blushed, and yet constraining herself, lest she might make known her choler: If Siziphus be the general Vote of my Subjects (said she with a voice which sufficiently expressed her scorn) I perceive they would very easily be contented to wayve the government of Alcidiana. This Answer taught the Deputies the fault of their companion. But to reaccommodate it, they all fell at the Queen's feet, and having besought her pardon for their exceeding boldness, assured her that the late made proposition was rather intended to make her think on marriage, then to oblige her to take a husband; and that Siziphus had not been nominated to her, but that they thought he might be acceptable, aswell in regard of his eminent virtues, as for the authority he had acquired in the State. If he have so, (replied presently Alcidiana) he hath stoine it from me. I never meant he should have any other command in my Kingdom, save that which his Birthright gives him over his Vassals. But I see well how matters go. My overmuch mildness is abused. I will (since I am forced to it) become more severe, and know how to keep you all in your duties. This Parliament having so ill success, and Siziphus seeing himself so absolutely refused, thought, he must not fit down with that affront, but practice to obtain by violence, what was not by fair means to be purchased. He bargains therefore, he bribe's, he promiseth, he gives, and by his immense Presents corrupting even the women which very seldom came out of the Queen's chamber, guided his plot so cunningly, that he doubted not of the success. When all this was in hand I returned to the Court, and became so extravagant in love with the Queen, that I spent whole days and nights in gazing on the walls within whose cincture that miracle was enclosed. I had not been there long ere I understood of Siziphus design; and love making me look on him as a dangerous Rival, I resolved to hinder his Suit, and with the first occasion to bring him to defend himself in a Duel. Now one night as I walked in the great garden of the Palace which is under the Queen's chamber windows, I had a glimpse of one that marched a great pace. I drew sortly near, and heard these words: MAKE HAST, AND LET EVERY MAN OBSERVE WHAT IS AGREED UPON. These words making me suspect somewhat, I slid along by a back way which was contrived by the Alley, and followed those disguised persons. They were seven or eight, and seemed by their talk, to be going to some place where they were not to meet with any great resistance. When they were come into the Castle ditch, I saw (can you believe it?) somebody let fall a private Bridge▪ by which the Queen was wont to go out of her lodgings into the Garden. Then I knew that the Princess was betrayed by her own domestical Servants; And my Love making me instantly take on a resolution worthy its cause; I stepped from behind the Pallissado, (where I had stayed) with my sword drawn, and laying one of the Rascals at my feet, in two leaps I got on the Bridge, with an intent to be cut in pieces ere I would suffer any whatsoever he were to enter the Palace. Siziphus (for 'twas he,) seeing himself (so unlooked for) crossed, flew in upon me, and with that strength which made him almost invincible, bore a thrust at me which in all likelihood was to pierce me through and through. But I put it by, in sliding my foot; and seeing the Traitor engaged on the Bridge, I pressed on to him, and got within the point of his weapon. The address which I owe to Nature and Exercise, made me so hardy as to grapple with that Giant. I seized on him, and ere he could take fast hold of me, put him to his leap, and turned him headlong into the ditch. Presently I cried out, there were thiefs, attempting the Queen's lodgings. At which alarm, all the Palace awoke, and the most part of the Queen's Officers came armed into the Garden. In the mean time I followed Siziphus Complices, and though the many Alleys, the Meanders, and little thickets in the Garden, afforded them fair means to escape, yet I met with one of them, and having taken him, left Alcidiana's Officers the pains of seeking out the rest. Till all that great disorder could be appeased, it grew to be broad day. The Queen being well informed of this attempt, assembled all those of whom her public Court was chiefly composed, and commanded Siziphus to be produced, who had been taken out of the Castle ditch. At the same time I came into the council, and presented to the Queen the man I had taken. The Princess commanding me to speak what I knew: The obligations (said I) which bind me to your Majesty, being written by the very hand of heaven (whereof you are the lively image) have made me believe that it was impossible to infringe them, without the perpetrating a crime beyond all Example. This Consideration (blinding my thoughts from all others, and dreading not the acquiring of any enemies, how powerful or redoubtable soever, when your Majesty's service is in agitation) makes me speak boldly what Siziphus himself dares not deny, if he be not as cowardly as guilty. From that very hour wherein his impudence (or rather treachery) was so justly and publicly chastised, he complotted to force away your Majesty; and to that end, trying all means, he saw so great an ingression to what he intended, that there remained nothing for the execution, but to make a free entry into your Palace. Many ways he tried, to overcome that obstacle, and wrought so powerfully that he thought he had suppresed it. These wonderful prodigalities, as sufficient poisons to corrupt the best inclinations, and allurements violent enough to disturb reason, seduced (even within the walls of your sacred Palace) such personages, who for virtue and fidelity were till then impregnable. I cannot tell your Madam who are the Complices in so great a treason. I will only say, after I had discovered Siziphus intention, and knew the time when 'twas to be put in execution, I came the last night into your Majesty's gardens, to the end that suprising him in his crime, I might not be obliged to proofs which are many times difficult, and are almost never convincing. All things happened as I had forethought. I saw Siziphus come to his appointed place, and saw that at a certain Signal he made; the little bridge of your lodging was let down. But Siziphus could not make use of that fair but detestable occasion, because, I throwing myself first on the bridge, disputed the passage with him. We came to blows, and his wicked Action, depriving him of his wont strength, or rather the horror of his Treason robbing him of his judgement, I tumbled him from the bridge into the Moa●…e, than gave the alarm, and seeing the danger passed, ran after Siziphus Confederates. This here (Madam) is one of them which I took, who hath already confessed to me that his Master's intent was to carry you hence, and after he had married (either by consent or force) to place your Crown on his head. When I had thus spoke I held my peace; and the high Chancellor of the Kingdom commanding Siziphus to answer to those accusations: that ambitious Man was so base as to deny an Act whereof he was convicted by his being taken in it, and by the confession of his Complices. The Queen commanding that Justice should be done, arose, and told in withdrawing, that my Service should not be unrewarded. Within four or five days Siziphus Process was drawn, because his Crime being so openly proved, there needed no observation of ordinary length and form. To give satisfaction to the Law for his Attempt, he was condemned to die by the hand of the Hangman. After this Judgement was pronounced, he was brought to the place of Execution; but Alcidiana desirous to let her people know how far her Clemency could extend, gave Siziphus his pardon; and to perfect it fully, in lieu of confining him to perpetual imprisonment, she gave him his liberty, and with it, all his means that were confiscated. Yet this extraordinary mercy could not alter or make any change in Siziphus ill nature, but he converted into a private hatred the love he bore Alcidiana; and that hatred being cherished by his ambition, he recommenced his former practices. But they had such ill success, that in their prosecution, he most dishonourably lost his ●…ise; for I understood by those whom Alcidiana sent the last Spring into this Island, that a stranger Prince called Polexander, accusing Siziphus for intending to attempt again on Alcidiana's liberty, had enforced his Justification by Arms. The Combat was long and doubtful; but at last Siziphus seeing himself sore wounded, and at the feet of his Enemy, confessed the second Conspiracy as basely as he had denied the first; but his Confession could not save his life, for he died in the place. Now let us return to that which concerns myself. Assoon as Siziphus was set at liberty all the Citizens came thronging to the Queen's Palace, and remonstrating, that the audaciousness of any that was ambitious might make her fall into the like accidents, besought her Majesty to take a Guard, and to take more care than she had done, of a life on which depended the welfare and lives of all her Subjects. At last she yielded to their just petition, and restored again the brave Band of her Slaves. By that means, my good fortune fell to be beyond my hopes. The Queen did me the honour to nominate me Captain of her Guard, and in that quality, I and my companions were lodged in the first enclosure of her Palace. My command gave me admittance every where and engaged me to see the Queen almost every day, to render her an account of what was done abroad. Imagine, if you can possibly, to what a height this opportunity wrought my passion. When the Princess had made a match with her Ladies to spend the day in the Gardens, I saw her clad like a Nymph: When her mind to hunt made her leave her beloved Solitude, I followed her to the woods, and seeing her in the habit of Diana, I thought her more fair than that Goddess is described. At those words Polexander sighed aloud, because he remembered that Alcidiana was so clad the first time he had the honour to see her. The Slave taking no notice of it, continued his story thus: Sometimes, when public affairs obliged the Queen to give audience, or to sit in her throne of Justice, I admired the majesty she showed in her royal robes. Another time when she was dressed for a Revels, I compared the whiteness of her pearls with that of her neck, and the lustre of her Diamonds with that of her eyes. And ravished at the difference I saw between them, You (said I) that are called Nature's Masterpieces, and her utmost endeavours, humble your pride, and acknowledge (ye pearl) that your whiteness is sallowed by that of her neck. And ye little stars, which shine but in darkness, be no more so bold to appear in presence of your Sun. My dear companion in my fetters, how much eloquence do I want, to describe to you the parts which composed that incomparable Lady? Why have I not colours lively enough, and pencils sufficiently neat to delineate to you that Princess as fair as I see her even in her absence? Think on all that is admirable, both in proportion and colours; add sweetness to majesty, beauty to favour, and in brief, the charms of the spirit to the allurements of the body, and of all those wonders make a judicious composition, and you shall infallibly meet with the resemblance of Alcidiana. But rash man that I am, for daring to fly too high, and exposing myself too near the heat of that great Star, my hopes less solid than wings set together with wax, have precipitated me into this abode of banishment and death. I was not above two or three months in that happiness I related, but I found myself too weak to support it. You daily see men, who by their vigour or courage contest long time with a disease before they are laid down by it; and though they feel extreme pangs, yet go abroad in company, and act the same things as others which have no touch of sickness: but on the sudden their strength fails them, their fever redoubleth, and of a disease which might have easily been cured, if it had not been too long neglected, there grows one so violent and obstinate against all remedies, that it can have no end but by death: Such was the lamentable estate whereto I saw myself brought by the excess of my good fortune. After I had long dissembled my love, after I had promised myself to hide it so well, that Alcidiana should not discover it; nay, even after I dared to call to the combat all that Princess' attractions, and had vaunted that my discretion should be stronger than they: at last I was enforced (spite of my heart) to give way to the violence of my affection. I must sigh, and sigh, and in such places where it must be taken notice of. From sighing, I must pass on to languishing looks, and from looks to complaints. In the night time I made the voices of Musicians (to the sound of their Lutes) speak that which I was forbidden. But all this was nothing to the evil Angel that had resolved to ruin me. He so tormented me, that as often as Alcidiana (unlooked for) came within my sight, I could not possibly keep myself from swooning. This mischief betided me once when I was in the Queen's privie-chamber. I felt my fit coming on, but not being able to withdraw quick enough, I fell as dead at her feet. Imagine how she was affrighted. She commanded to carry me forth, and by virtue of some remedies they brought me again. But I was so sensibly touched with it, that with sorrow and anguish I fell into a sickness, wherein my recovery was so much despaired of, that Alcidiana, to comfort my mother, who was a sick as I, was so noble and good, that she took the pains to visit me, and to let me know, that my death would not be an indifferent thing to her. I think verily, that the power of her sweet eyes triumphed o'er the violence of my disease: For the fever presently left me, but there rested such a feebleness, that I usually swooned, sometimes thrice, sometimes four times in the day. In the mean time I prayed continually that I might not recover of that weakness, because my amorous swoundings being taken for the relics of my sickness, I had the content of seeing the Queen, and could swoon before her, and yet she not suspect the cause. One evening as I meditated in the great garden on the estate (I cannot tell whether I may say happy or unhappy) of my life, on a sudden Alcidiana came into the arbour where I was, and being surprised with mine encounter, witnessed no less anger than if she had heard all that my reaving had put into my mind. What doth this melancholy man here (said she?) and presently calling for a Lady named Amintha, which always attended her, See (said she) Pisander, would you not say by his disfigured countenance, and his melancholy humour, that he is no more already than his shadow? Amintha, who truly merits to be called the example of all courtesy and goodness, replied, according to her admirable wit; But Madam (said she) since the wise should make benefit of all things, I humbly beseech your Majesty to draw from the loss of Pisander a means of preserving yourself. The love of study, and the pleasure he tastes in these meditations, hath made him fall into this deep melancholy. Beware (if you please) lest you run the same fortune: Your books, and your R●…aiotez, which without intermission take up your thoughts, will infallibly throw you into some profound melancholy, and at last make you abandon the throne, to bury you alive in some one of those Grottes, where your Philosopher tells us so often that his Predecessors found out all their Sciences. Alcidiana laughing at Amintha's pleas●…nt conceit, I am (said she) no such wise Philosopher to come thither. I make profession of a less austere doctrine; and thou shalt know it, my dear Amintha, that though I love Philosophy well, yet I love Alcidiana better. I advise Pisander to do so too. You would be caught (replied the good Amintha with a great laughter) if Pisander followed your counsel. You are not so wise as you were wont to be (said the Queen, who was the best Mistress that ever was borne.) The counsel I give to Pisander i●…, that his Philosophy should be as mirthsome as mine. Alas! how vainly did that Princess advise the unfortunate Pisander? He was not in case to hearken to her, for from the beginning of her discourse he was fallen into his usual fainting. Amintha perceived it, and ran to help me. Presently I recovered, and being a while without ability of discerning who was about ●…ce, at last I knew that Lady, to whom I gave thanks for her assistance: and after I had asked her pardon for the pains she had taken with me, Shall I (said I) be ever so unfortunate as to bring nothing but disturbance to such persons whom I have most affection to serve? Pisander (answered Amintha) you should take a little more care for your health than you do, and not suffer yourself to be thus overgrown with melancholy, which will bring you to your grave, if you do not quickly stone the course of it. My malady (said I) is now incurable. I have done my utmost to overcome it, and from ordinary remedies, I have betaken me to extraordinary, but both have been alike to me unprofitable. Nor indeed do I expect any else then death; and the worst that can be●…ide me is to live. I am very sorry (replied the Lady) that I cannot apprehend the cause of that sorrow I note in your discourse; but the Queen is gone, and I must follow her. With that she went out of the arbour, and left me in as much grief as my sad destiny could make me sensible of. What will become of thee Pisander, said I then to myself? knowst thou not well enough the peril thou ru●…'st into, to resolve to free thyself? Seest thou not that all discretion condemns thy design, that thy flames are criminal, that thou wilt be held for a fool, if they be discovered, and that thy daring is such, as far off for being any way glorious to thee, it will make thy death and thy memory alike ridiculous? Thou art at one extremity, and Alcidiana at the other; and these extremes are so far distant, that he who shall undertake to join heaven and earth together, would not be thought so very a fool then the miserable Pisander, if he persuade himself that he shall be raised to Alcidiana, or that she will descend to him. Let judgement then effect what love cannot. Be a victor by flying. since thou canst not be so by contesting. Desire no more, since 'tis impossible for thee to obtain what thou desirest; and spend not thy whole life in reaving and dreams, which make thee run after phantasms which thou shalt never attain to. After I had thus discoursed with myself, and brought me to be a little capable of reason, me thought I saw Love, who full of indignation and fury, reproved me for my disloyalty and infamous resolutions. What (said he) dost thou so ill acknowledge the favours which thou owest to my bounty? and dar'st thou so cowardly betray him, who plucking thee out of the centre of the earth, hath on his own wings carried thee as high as heaven? To what greater glory aspirest thou? or to what height wouldst thou have me lift thee, if thou be not content to be in heaven? But I hear thy murmurs, and I know thy thoughts. Thou tell'st me, thou lovest in vain, that thou shalt never win Alcidiana to the least thought of pity: That thou shalt languish all thy whole life, and yet she shall not so much as know 'tis for her; and when thou diest, thy death, as the death of one of the meanest of her subjects, shall not make her bestow a tear on thee. Answer me, disloyal Pisander: When thou began'st to love this Princess, did thy common sense fail thee so much as to promise thee thou shouldst be beloved again? No, no, repent thyself of thy repentance, perfect thy ruin for Alcidiana: and remember, that the glorious thought which gave thee the boldness to adore Alcidiana, is of more esteem than the possession of all that is fairest in the whole world. These last counsels made all the former to vanish, and my passion (flattered by these pleasing imaginations) taking new root, not only strengthened me in strengthening itself, but served for a special remedy to all my languishments. The Court, seeing me suddenly got from death to life, knew not to what to attribute either the cause of my sickness, or that of my health. Even Amintha was deceived in it, and admiring so sudden a recovery, persuaded herself, that my malady was no other than the melancholy vapours of the spleen. A little while after my full amendment, Arziland King of the Isle of Madera, being by a tempest cast on our coast, came to the Court; and having seen the Queen, began to be so foolishly amorous, that he threatened to put all her Island to fire and sword, if she declared not her acceptance of his love. I thought then that I could not better employ my life, then in freeing the Queen from that Monster; and that the service I might render her in that occasion, would be of a greater importance than the former I had done her in the attempt of Siziphus. I sent therefore to defy the Giant; but thinking for certain that I should be slain in the combat, I resolved to provide myself a fair funeral, and to make known at least in dying the love I had concealed all my life time. I put on a gilded armour, which by the rays upon it, did not ill represent the Sun. My Helmet cast forth beams too, and I had for my crest the Phoenix which Alcidiana took for the body of her Emblem. Upon my buckler, which was as shining as mine armour, I had caused an Eagle to be painted in the region where the thunder is engendered. Yet in spite of all lightning and thunder claps, he flew thorough it, and fixedly gazed on the Sun. For the word to this Device there was this, (which spoke my thoughts plain enough:) I HOPE TOO MUCH TO FEAR. Covered with these arms, I went and met with Arziland, and was so fortunate, that after a combat of eight or ten hours, I cut off the Giants right hand. When he saw himself without arms, and unable for defence, he confessed he was overcome, and loathing to survive his shame, would have killed himself. But Alcidiana, who preserved him to serve for a redoubtable example to all such rash ones as he, caused him to be put in strong hold; and commanded that special care should be had of his life. In the mean time, I, who had received divers great wounds, fell as I had been dead in the place of combat; and if the Queen had not showed that my life was so extremely dear unto her, without doubt, the day of my victory had been the day of my death. My wounds were so great, that I kept my bed almost six months, and was four or five more ere I went out of my chamber. Alcidiana the third time took the pains to come and visit me, and gave me such signs of favour, that my love in its greatest extravagancies could never promise to itself. Arziland the while being gotten into case sufficient to be able to suffer the punishment whereto the Queen's justice had condemned him, was taken out of prison, and lead to the place where he was to lose his life. Though in the Inaccessible Island we adore but one God, yet there are Temples in several places, which from all antiquity are dedicated to particular Deities. In one there is worshipped a God, which they term the God of Revenge. The Annals of our Kingdom tell us, that that Temple was built by a Queen, who having been long time earnestly sued to by a man unworthy her bed, and after the receiving a great many wrongs and outrages from him, at last took him in a day of battle. When the barbarous man saw himself in the power of a personage whom he had so ill treated, he never craved her pardon, but besought her that she would not delay too long the time of his punishment. That Princess, hearing from her Priests, that their God had reserved vengeance to himself, built to him a Temple during the imprisonment of her enemy, under the name of the God of Revenge, and causing the prisoner to be brought thither, commanded he should be sacrificed on the altar of that Deity, as a victim which was reserved for him. Arziland, who had committed the same fault, received the same punishment. For Alcidiana thought she could not do better than to imitate the example of her Ancestor. And to give the more terror to such Princes as loved her, she sent to proclaim in a thousand places a Declaration, by which she held for irreconcilable enemies all those that had the boldness to take on them the name of her lovers. After Arziland had received his punishment, and a Herald of the Queens sent into Europe, she betook herself to her former manner of living; and shutting herself up in her palace, there relished again her wont innocent contentments. ay, the while, who knew very well the offence I had commi●…ted in discovering my love, was tortured with a perpetual remorse, and not possibly imagining that after so visible signs of my passion, Alcidiana should be still ignorant of it, I drew out my malady to a longer date, and could not put on any resolution to suffer myself to be cured. But the tokens of goodness which I almost daily received from that Princess, the titles of honour which she added to those I had already, and the excessive presents she sent not only to my mother, but to all those of my blood, made me believe at first, that she understood nought of my design; but since that, my vanity and good fortune so dazzled me, that I persuaded myself Alcidiana knew of my love, and that she was glad to see the continuance of it. On this opinion. which hath been the cause of all my miseries, I hastened my cure, and repaired again to the Palace with all diligence. The Queen herself welcomed me with such extraordinary demonstrations of favour, that I grew confirmed in that foolish belief which my vanity had wrought in me. So my last errors waxing worse than my first, and particularly that of not being hated by the Queen, working in me such thoughts as you may imagine, I grew so insolent, that there scarce passed an hour in the day wherein I did not violate some one of the laws of the private Court, and gloried in the neglect of that respect which I owed to the most generous Mistress in the world. I came into her privy chamber before she was clad. There I was when they dressed her head, and oftentimes taking out of her women's hands such things as she used for that attire, I was so indiscreet, as to offer to do their office. The Queen winked at all these impertinencies, and when I told some tales which truly were faulty enough to have made me been banished for ever from her presence, she drowned all in the greatness of my service; and that she might not be engaged to reprove me, feigned she heard nothing. Sometime her Lady of Honour, and the Lady which dressed her, being offended at it, entreated her to do them justice for my freedom; but she still counterfeited the ignorant, and as if she had been somewhere else, not only asked them what I had spoken, but blaming the niceness of their ears, told them, that she was too well assured of my discretion to think their complaints were just. This indulgency which I should have considered as the utmost Alcidiana could do to constrain herself, being expounded to mine advantage, absolutely deprived me of that little judgement which the excess of my happiness had left me. Alcidiana (said I to myself) is too clear-sighted not to take notice of a thing which is remarkable to the least witted of her women. Infallibly she knows mine intention, but she feigns herself ignorant, that she may not be engaged to make me such a prohibition as (may be) would not have pleased her. Her condition is subject to most rigorous necessities. She must sacrifice her will and contentment to the will and liking of others; and to preserve to herself a strange authority, put off that command which nature had given her over herself. O the quality of Kings so generally envied, and (truly) so little deserving it! how well do the god avenge them on thyself, for the slavery wherein thou plungest thy subjects! Thou first feelest the miseries thou makest them suffer, and imposest not so heavy and cruel a yoke on others as that thou wearest thyself. But what, said I? Ye ridiculous considerations get from me, and ye troublesome relics of my melancholy hide yourselves in some extreme obscurity, and there dwell with fools and miserable wretches. But for you, ye dear and pleasant thoughts of mirth, riches, and command, lay open to me all the charms which are linked with the fruition of Alcidiana. Tell me, that as her beauty is without parallel, so the bliss of enjoying her is beyond all comparison. Make me see that such a happiness is accompanied with many more. That in acquiring the fairest wife in the world, I withall gain the richest crown of the Universe; and from the quality of a private man, which is always troublesome, how elevated soever it be, I ascend to that of a Sovereign, which is all of flowers, how thorny soever some fools imagine it. After I had entertained myself with these Chimaeras, and even emptied my thoughts, to be no more powerfully deceived, I went to Alcidiana. The discourse I had with her proceeding from such thoughts as I have related, made her blush out of shame and anger; and (in spite of all her goodness) to look on me as on another Siziphus. Two or three months before my disgrace, the virtuous Amintha, (who only witnessed she was truly my friend) advised me to take heed to myself, and not settle on a foundation which was to be shaken. Alcidiana (said she) begins to distasse your words and actions. I am afraid (hath she lately said) lest Pisander lose himself, and hearkens after such, who may be will make benefit of his ruin. I know well he offends through ignorance, and not having so well studied the malice of Courtiers as he ought, he perceives not the traps they have laid under those flowers wherewithal they have covertly o'erspread his walkings. Tell him therefore, that a man may be shipwrecked in favour as well as in the sea. That his loyalty and discretion have raised him to the height he is, and they only must keep him there. Imagine, whether this advice coming from so good an hand, was not able to make me wiser? But 'twould not do; on the contrary, being even drunk with a good conceit of myself, I imagined Alcidiana ●…ad not given in charge these advertisements to Amintha, but the more cunningly to let me know, that she was not ignorant of my love. On this foundation I began to build, and raised up more and more an edifice, which at last fell on mine own he●…. One day, when the Queen was adorned for a solemn action, I could not but tell her, that she never was more lovely; and (I went on) not to lie Madam, what e'er he be that hath the courage to aspire higher than is permitted him, he should not fix on any then— How! (said the Queen, interrupting me) 'tis too much Pisander. Think who I am, and do not force me to come out of my voluntary ignorance. Hereupon I thought, that the Queen satisfied with her own words, would no more remember mine. But I grew much amazed when (two days after) taking no notice of any diminution of her favour, I saw myself utterly and suddenly cast down by a grace, which any one less clear-sighted than I, would have taken for an augmentation of his good fortune. The Queen, assembling her Council, and calling together the chief Officers of her Crown, made to them a long enumeration of all the services I had done her, amplified (with an admirable eloquence) the attempts of Siziphus and Arziland, and called me oftentimes her Deliverer and Protector. The conclusion of her speech was, that she was ashamed she had not yet acquitted herself of so notable debts; and that she ingenuously confessed herself guilty of negligence, not to say of ingratitude. But (said she) time, which had more care to free me then myself, affords me wherewithal to acknowledge the services of Pisander. The command he hath near my person, is far beneath his merit; and his valour seems to complain, that I have so long time retained it in obscurity, and (as it were) fettered amongst my Slaves. I therefore give him the command of General of my Army, which place is void by the death of Diomedes. After she had ended this crafty speech, she took from the hands of her Chancellor the provisions for that charge; and calling me to the foot of her throne, Go now (said she) and make appear the knowledge you have in war, by preserving that peace which my subjects have so many years enjoyed. With that she took a sword, which her high Chamberlain presented, and commanding me to take it: See (said she) the Signal of the absolute power I have over my subjects. Do not use it, but in case of extremity; and to oblige you to keep it in its sheath, know, I had rather see it overrun with rust, then bloody. I desire the love of my people, and fear their fear. Do so then that they may live under me as children, not like slaves. I was about to refuse the charge, imagining '●was but in stead of an honourable banishment. Yet I accepted it, for fear I should make my design too palpable. Thus was I put from Alcidiana's Palace: and as soon as I was in that which was assigned to my place, and freed from all such troublesome visitants as came to me either out of ignorance or malice, to congratulate with me for so unwelcome and dismal a dignity: I was often tempted to have transpiereed myself with the sword the Princess had given me, and to send it her back again (all besmeared with my blood) with this message, that I had made use of it according to her intention. But I withheld, because a little remainder of hope advised me to live, and not to abandon the pursuit of a thing which was rather strayed then lost. This idle motion I gave ear to, that I might languish as you see me in a slavery that can have no end, but by the hand of the Hangman. Now the charge of the General is such, that it gives not time to him that enjoys it, to have a day of rest; and therefore engaged me to leave the Court, and travel from town to town, from province to province to do justice, hear complaints, pacify quarrels, hinder all partialities, and free the feeble from the oppression of the mighty. After I had spent a whole year in affairs which were beneficial to all but myself, I returned to the Court; and at my day assigned, rendered (in the presence of the Queen) an exact account of my government, and the state of the Kingdom. The Queen made show of a very good satisfaction from me; and her Chancellor did me the honour to say, That of all those who had preceded me in the charge, there was no one who had more worthily acquitted himself. After I had received these approbations and applauses, I fell on my knees before the Queen, and besought her, that in recompense of my services which so much pleased her, she would dispense with my continuing in them. That favour she denied me, with such strong reasons and terms so obliging, that the knowledge I had of her secret indignation could not hinder me from believing, that one day I might recover the favour she had taken from me. But time disbeguiled me, and the band which was over mine eyes being taken away by a hand that was an enemy to all error, I knew the vainness of my hopes, and the just cause Alcidiana had to punish my boldness. I thereupon recollected me from the extremity whither ambition and youth had carried me, and by little and little retired to that which I had forsaken. But the fault I had committed was irreparable. The letters I writ, the powerful means I used, nor the validity of my services, could never open again that gate which I myself had shut upon me. Alcidiana even forbade her dear Amintha to speak to her of my return; and to take from her subjects the knowledge of my disfavour, she put all her Slaves out of her Palace, lodged them in the town, and by a public Proclamation, forbade the entrance of her private retirement to all save her women, and under-officers. Yet did not these prohibitions serve for any thing against my passion. The difficulties increased my desire; and when I perceived I had no more to hope for, my love took new vigour, and my former malady falling on me suddenly, begot such accidents as those I have related. loneliness, reaving, melancholy and despair, were as so many furies, who breaking out of hell for my punishment, and the general misery of all Alcidiana's subjects, with my reason, deprived me of all humanity. In lieu of rendering justice to the oppressed, I used them as I was handled; and punished them for those violences which other had done them. In vain had the poor recourse to my power. I added to their miseries, to have the more companions; and when any one complained of mine injustice, See (said I to myself) if I suffer it not more, ere I make thee undergo it. When I was told, that the Towns had sent their Deputies to the Queen to complain of my outrages, She shall then (said I) be at last compelled to be sensible of mine affliction, by the recital of that of her subjects. But now the Princess, unable any longer to dissemble her resentment, or shut her ears against the complaints of her people: and besides, knowing I served her ill, only out of an intent to lose my command, she let me see that she knew very well how to govern, in writing to me a letter, which must eternally remain graven in my memory; and 'twas thus:  

ALCIDIANA, by the favour of Heaven, queen of the happy Island, to Pisander her Lieutenant-generall, and her subject.  
I Understand (to my grief) that the second year of thy government is far differing from the first. Not long since I received the benedictions of great and small; and all the Towns, in emulation of one another, sent to render me their thankfulness, for giving them so just and so favourable a Protector. But now their Deputies come all together to demand justice for thy oppressions. What e'er the cause be of thy alteration, know Pisander, I will have thee continue in that charge whereof I thought thee worthy; and on the next complaint is made of thee, I will abandon thee to such laws as are made against those that are guilty of high treason.  
After the reading of this Letter, I saw that my plot would not take; yet I persuaded myself, I might get by one way what I could not by the other: and to make trial of it, I resolved to let the Queen know, that I no other way disobeyed her commands, but in my not being able to execute them. Under this pretext, I took the boldness to answer her letter thus:   

Pisander to the queen his sovereign Lady.  
IF Kings, as the Gods, could in conferring charges bestow withal such faculties as are necessary for their due execution, I doubt not, Madam, but your Majesty in honouring me with the prime command in your estate, would have provided me with the utmost of sufficiency. But since such a gift is not to be expected but from Heaven, I humbly beseech your Majesty, not to exact from me that which is neither in your power nor mine. I confess, that the complaints have not been heretofore so many and great as they are now. But impute it not Madam to mine integrity, to my care, or my capacity. You know well, that the vulgar naturally love novelties, that changes to them are in lieu of remedies; and that they believe they go from good to bad, when they pass from an ill which they know, to another which they know not. Let your Majesty be pleased to join this consideration with that of the to be bewailed estate wherein I am. That you would vouchsafe to look on me as on a man, who in lieu of being able to govern others, hath need to be governed himself. That you would know, if I offend, 'tis out of the disorder of my mind, not of my manners. In a word, that Pisander is not wicked, but he is sick; and his malady being a stroke from Heaven, he must necessarily finish his miserable days by that anger which the complaints and accusations of your subjects have raised against him.  
This Letter was sent, but it was not received. Alcidiana fearing, lest after the loss of my respect in mine actions and discourse, I might as well neglect it in my Letters, threw it into the fire, and told him who presented it to her, that she demanded obedience, and not replies. When I heard how cruelly I had been treated, Ah! pitiless Queen (said I) thou hast then raised me to this height only, that I might receive a fall which should be infallibly mortal. I am content to perish, since thou wilt have it so; but if thou be not altogether without judgement, thou wilt at least confess, that I received my death from her hand whose life I preserved. My grief stayed not on the vanity of lamentations, but proceeded to actions; and blotting out of my mind all other thought then that of dying, won me to send back to the Queen all her ceremonious marks of dignity. Presently I gave over all mine Office, and shutting myself up in an Hermit's lodge, there abode twelve or fifteen days, not suffering any of my friends to come near me, nor enduring the presence of any of my houshold-servants. I wept, I complained, I asked vengeance from Heaven for Alcidiana's ingratitude, whereas (indeed) I should have begged her pardon for my disobedience; and when I thought that my messengers were got to the Princess, I took post, and came to Court. I truly doubted, that if the Queen had notice of my coming, I should not only be barred from her presence, but ran a hazard to lose the hope of ever seeing her more. To avoid that diaster, I abode concealed till day in the place where she was wont to give audience to people of all sorts. As soon as I was certain of her being in the throne of Justice, and that she dreamt not at all of my coming, I slid closely into the Hall of audience. O dear companion in my bonds! what Miracle? what Sun? what Divinity saw I in seeing Alcidiana? When she was seated in her Throne, and her Ushers had imposed silence, I struck through the throng of those that came to implore justice, and throwing myself at her feet, presently discovered who I was: yet feigning to take no notice of the people's astonishment, (occasioned by their seeing me there) and principally the Princesses; I come (said I) Madam, to put me into the hands of your justice as a malefactor, (who being able to save himself, and yet not of proof to endure the cruel stings of conscience) comes out of deserts and retreats of security, to deliver himself into the hands of his Judges. 'Tis true, Madam, 'tis to be punished, and not to request a pardon, that I throw myself at your Majesty's feet. I do not entreat you to remember my services, nor to cast your eyes on a wretch, who is more rigorously punished then his faults seem to deserve: I confess, I have disobeyed your commands, abused those honours you bestowed on me, and to speak them all in full and to the height, I have oppressed the innocent whom I was bound to protect and make happy. Avenge then your neglected authority, degrade me from those honours I am unworthy of, and hearken to the voice of your people which cries for vengeance on my tyranny. The greatest of my sorrows, next to the loss of your favours is, that I have but one poor miserable life to expiate so many offences, and give satisfaction to the number I have oppressed. Here I stayed, and with mine eyes cast to the earth, attended what Alcidiana would pronounce against me. But in lieu of answering me, she turned to her high Chamberlain, and making no show of being any way moved, I deliver (said she) this mad man into your custody; take him hence, and see him forth coming on your life. The Chamberlain, who was my friend, took me to his own house, and though he made show of a great deal of sorrow for my disfavour, yet he failed not to have such on eye over me, that was impossible for me to have escaped, if I had had any such intention. The third night after my confinement, I was privately brought to the Queen's Palace by the Chamberlain. At the door Amintha received me, and entreating my conductor to stay, brought me into a chamber where Alcidiana was. Assoon as I saw her, I fell at her feet, and perceiving I was ready to swoon, Madam (said I) let me die quickly, and suffer me not to languish any longer. With that I fell down, not knowing any body for near a quarter of an hour. When Amintha recovering me, I rose again on my knees before the Queen, and letting her know, that what I requested came from mine heart: I beseech you Madam (said I, then weeping) to be no more cruel to me, than you are to the rest of your subjects, and suffer yourself to be moved at mine indurements. These words forcing from her soul all the indignation my extravagancies had be got there, she for a while held her eyes fixed on me, and after a long thoughtfulness, Wretch (said she) with what torture should not I punish thy disobedience? But I must not do so. I understand by thy speeches thou offendest not willingly, but that before thou wert resolved to cast off the respect thou owedst me, thou hadst lost thy judgement. Speak, unfortunate man, what is become of that discretion, which went for a Proverb amongst the people, and made the most judicious to say, that at last wisdom and youth were met together? Dost thou not see to what precipices thou daily runnest of thine own contriving? Art thou not afraid, lest my patience grow weary, and that my pity being exhausted, I should to that justice which I owe to myself, as well as to my subjects? But this is what is wished (thou sayest) and truly, I perceive well by thy actions, that thou art fallen into such a frenzy, as makes thee delight in what is most dreadful. The love I owe to her that gave thee birth, and the services thou hast done me, preserve a sufficient will to dispose me to the forgetting thy crimes, and to take pity on thy folly. Yes, Pisander, I will be so merciful; and would have thee know, that I would willingly give a part of my Kingdom, if by that loss I could settle thee again in the estate I wish thee. Whilst the Queen spoke, mine eyes were not dry. I strove to stay my tears, but 'twas in vain. There was no remedy but they must flow forth, and in spite of my desire to answer the Queen, I must abide a while silent. When my sighs and suffocating, as well as my tears, gave me leave to answer the Queen, Madam (said I) mine indiscretion is so great, that hitherto it hath not given in any interval. But your Majesty's wisdom hath suspended that tyrannical power, and gives me the use of reason. Be pleased, Madam, that I employ well these good motions, and in expression of my gratitude, that I confess I am amazed at the new proofs of your clemency. Truly, Madam, when I consider the height of my guilt, I cannot give credit to mine ears, nor be persuaded there can be found on the face of the whole earth a goodness so near approaching to the Divinity, who in stead of punishing offences, proposeth a reward to the guilty, on condition they will be converted. You will have care of my life, Madam, and yet it is an unhappy source from whence have flowed all the discontents your Majesty hath met with since you came into the world. The Gods love you. Nature hath outgone herself to make you the chiefest of her miracles. Strangers admire you, which never had the felicity of seeing you. Your people find no other difference betwixt the Deity which they adore and you, save that the first is invisible, and you are seen among them. Even things inanimate seem to take a soul when the business is of pleasing you. In short, there is nothing which conspires not to make you as happy as fair. The detestable Pisander only opposeth that general Law; and by an attempt, worthy of thunder, hath dared to contest with heaven and earth, with Gods and men, fortune and virtue. Take, Madam, take Pisander out of the world, and you shall find nothing after to molest you. The Queen, not enduring the continuation of this speech: But (said she) at least let me know what thou pretendest. Madam (said I) I pretend to die, since it is forbidden me to have any other intentions. The desire of death (replied Alcidiana) is a pleasing error, which is hardly forced from a soul that gives no ear to reason; yet must thou strive to overcome this frenzy. Labour at it, Pisander, if thou wilt be advised by Alcidiana, and take her word for it, thou wilt get the upper hand. I had a great mind to contradict this counsel, but Alcidiana arose, and gave me no time to answer. Amintha (who without doubt knew the Queen's intention) no sooner saw her retired, but she took me by the hand, and causing me to sit down by her: You see, Pisander (said she) there's no more time to flatter or feed yourself with idle hopes, which vanity usually puffes up young men withal. The Queen loves you; and you cannot doubt of it, after so many proofs given you. But she loves you so, as a good Mistress should love an excellent servant, and a Queen extremely just, a most useful and loyal subject. Beyond that you are to expect nothing. And I make known to you now, as a person who much values you, and taketh part in all your interests, that if you had a thousand lives, and that they were all absolutely needful for the Queen's preservation, she would see them all lost rather than to give any longer way to the continuance of your follies. And believe me, Pisander, it should even make you die for shame, or at least, if you have not been wise enough to hinder the beginning, yet to be so in stopping the progression. Do not seem to be wise to no purpose, nor strive to conceal from me what you have in your heart. Is it not true, that you are in love with the Queen? 'Tis an offence which you esteem too glorious, that there should need the torture to draw the confession of it from you. You are not the first fool of your kind. Others far beneath you have had the like extravagancies. But do not you think with yourself, that as those Darers have made themselves the laughter of all the Court, and the scorn of judicious people, that in the end you will make yourself ridiculous, and be taken for a man fit for a babble, or to be shut up in the Hospital of the Incurabili? In your own conscience can you be so vain, or rather mad to believe, that the Queen can fall in love with you? or to make amends for that which she hath shown you, you would oblige her to take her Nurse's son for her husband? When Amintha had no more to say, I thus replied: My birth (as you know, Amintha) is so eminent, that I see none (the person of the Queen excepted) who is above me; and I dare say without boasting, that she shall either never marry, or be constrained to link with such a man, whose extraction shall not be able to parallel with mine: Not that I will place a thing (to me) of so small esteem in rank with those that may merit the favour of Alcidiana. There are requisite to it qualities of courage and wit, as rare as are her virtues and beauty. There must be a long perseverance, a faith inviolable; there must be respects and extraordinary submissions: in brief, there must (by long services) be a testimonial. that the enjoying of so inestimable a jewel is the only end of all thoughts and actions. Amintha at those words interrupting me: You (said she) imagine these things to be of great value, but I assure you they are worth nothing, if they be not approved of by such for whose sake they are done. Now the Queen not only gave no approbation to your errors, but from time to time let you understand by her wont discretion, that you thereby irreparably offended her. From this verity draw a necessary conclusion, and you shall find, that even that on which you build your merits and pretensions, destroys both the one and the other. If it behoove me to consider my actions (I replied) as you look on them, I confess, I never did Alcidiana any service, nor am to expect any thing from her. But I have a way of reasoning which confutes yours; and to tell you sincerely, what you but now demanded of me, 'tis, that I will rather forgo my life then that passion which Alcidiana condemns, and in spite of her rigour, disdain, and threatenings, will never give over the prosecution of that which I esteem as my chiefest happiness. Thou art lost, Pisander, cried that judicious Lady. Would Heaven might please to divert my presaging, and restore to thee that reason which thine ill Angel hath deprived thee of. After these words Amintha arose, and remitting me into the hands of the Chamberlain, commanded him very severely to observe strictly what the Queen had given him in charge. I quickly understood what that new command was. As soon as I was returned to my prison, I was shut into a chamber whose windows were all grated with iron; none of my friends or servants were permitted to see me: and thus was I kept near three months, speaking and thinking such things as you may well imagine. At the end of that time, the great Chamberlain came and brought me news of my liberty, and told me, that the Queen had chosen me to go to render in her name the tribute to the Sun her father, and to celebrate in this Isle the sacrifice of their Alliance. I accepted of that honour, as of an evident assurance that the Queen had resolved to ruin me. My despair too broke out more than ever; and if eight or ten men, who flew in upon me, had not taken away all power of offending, I had well let them know, that any man may die when he list. The Queen, hearing of my fury, sent some (devoutly consecrated) to visit me, whose eloquence and sanctity of life did daily miracles. They came, and neglected nothing that might free me of my frenzy; and performed it, after many long resistances. Then I betook me to my former calm, and confirming to them in cold blood what I had spoken in my fits: Yes, fathers (said I) I will die, but let not this resolution make you believe, that I have any remainder at all of despair left within me. I swear to you by that Eternal name which we are not suffered to abuse, that I will not precipitate the end of my days; and that, whether it be in war or otherwise, I will strive to meet it in such a way as may be said, I ran not headlong to it. A few days after this declaration, all things were ready for my voyage. I had notice of it; and Amintha coming to mitigate my afflictions, I entreated her to be a means to the Queen that I might take my leave of her. She made me answer, that could not be done. At least then (said I) deliver her a letter from me. I cannot do that neither (replied she) for I am ●…o expressly forbidden it. Well, Amintha then (cried I) I must then die, and die without pity. Let Alcidiana have her will. As soon as Amintha had left me, I went to ship, and with the first good wind setting sail, in eighteen days arrived in this Island. The high Priest, predecessor to this here now, received me with the same ceremonies you saw practised at your arrival. The pomp of our sacrifices deserves well my describing it to you, but my mind is not able to busy itself with such unprofitable intertainments. Give me leave therefore (without meddling that way) to end the story of my misfortunes, and leave the afflicting your thoughts with the representation of so many sad and deplorable accidents. You may please to know then, that after the unbloudy sacrifice had been performed, and they were to celebrate one like that you saw performed this day, I went to the chief Prelate, and besought him to put me in the place of him whom the lot should that day condemn to die. The Priest at first knew not how to take a speech that seemed so out of all reason; but perceiving that I constantly persisted in my petition: My son (said he) you are not the first to whom the hatred of living hath given the like desire. 'Tis not long since a Prince (whom I will not name) came expressly into this Isle to find that death, which his fear to offend heaven permitted him not to bestow on himself. To free him from that ungodly fantasy, I used all my best and the same reasons wherewithal I am bound now to contest with yours. Know therefore, that homicide is not committed only by our hands, it is committed too by our wills; and he is no less a murderer of himself that seeks the occasion of his own death, then if he had indeed struck the poniard into his own breast: inasmuch as sin consists not but in a determinate will to do the ill, or to procure it. This being so, my son, struggle generously with that temptation which would hurry you to your ruin; and be assured, that 'tis all one thing to cover what you desire, and to turn your own weapons on yourself. But if you have just cause to hate life, and that the miseries which are linked to humane condition, in stead of exercising your patience, have absolutely o'ercome it, have recourse to that innocent and harmless remedy which Religion offers to free you from the tyranny of fortune and your passions. Consecrate yourself to the Eternal Providence which we adore in this Island under the figure of the Sun, and expect without murmuring or disquiet what it hath ordained, shall become of your life, that so you may find your peace in your obedience, and merit in making yourself happy. Father (I replied) how much impatience soever I meet withal in searching out a better condition than mine own, and however dreadful the tortures may be, which the continuation of my life prepares for me, yet will I follow your advice, and to assure you that I will never wave it, even now I make a vow to put myself among the number of the Slaves of the Sun. The chief Prelate, after he had accepted my vow, told me, it must be published in consecrating myself before all men to that great Sun, whereof the Sun was but an imperfect image. Those ceremonies were put off to the next day, and then I took on these fetters which I wear so joyfully, that if my judgement fail me not, I do not believe the happiness of enjoying Alcidiana would have been more pleasing to me. As soon as Lynceus (so is the Pilots name which serves in the sacred Vessel), saw me in my new slavery, he took leave of the Priest, and returned towards the Inaccessible Island. Polexander being no longer able to contain himself, asked (strait) Pisander at what time Alcidiana's Vessel did use to arrive at the Isle of the Sun. If you live but two months longer (replied Pisander) you shall see that glorious Vessel here, laden with offerings wonderful for their rarity, and with victim almost as spotless as is the Princess which sends them to the God of purity. 'Tis to be confessed (said Polexander) that you have been wonderful generous, in being able to preserve a respect to such a personage, which seems to have gone out of herself, of purpose, to forget what she truly owed you. Whatsoever Alcidiana doth (replied Pisander) she cannot be accused for doing ill. Her virtues are so extreme, that she can make good what is not so in itself; and ingratitude would become a virtue, if of necessity Alcidiana should become ingrateful. With this height of praise ended the conversation of the two Slaves; the one of Alcidiana, the other of the Sun. Polexander would gladly have continued the discourse, but fearing he should not be master enough of his emotions, he preferred a solid contentment before that which could not be but imaginary, and praising in himself Pisander, returned to his lodging. The desire he had to disburden himself to Diceus of these important secrets he laetly learned, caused him (as soon as he was retired) to take leave of Pisander, and shut himself in private with his trusty servant. Friend (said he) my conjectures are become real truths. We are in the fatal Island, from which there is a certain passage to the Inaccessible Isle. 'Twas from hence Lynceus returned, when I descried him near to the Canaries; and to this place he or some other is to come within two months to celebrate the famous sacrifice of Alliance, whereof we have so often heard spoken. I know it from so good a hand, that 'twere mere folly to doubt of it; and that thou may'st be as confident as I am, harken from whom it comes to me. Thereupon he epitomised to him the story of Pisander; and though he were his Rival, yet he forgot nothing of what was due to so perfect a lover. Diceus, after a many exclamations and excessive expressions of his exceeding joy, embraced the King his Master: Your Majesty (said he) may be assured, that our joys, as well as griefs, never come alone. For as before your arrival in this Island, there was no day passed which brought you not some new misfortune, you may now likewise believe, that from henceforward you shall meet with as many felicities as you see the Sun's rising. This very day presents you many together. For besides that which you have enjoyed in Pisander's relation, I bring you another, which is not to be accounted amongst those of small importance. You have heretofore thought, that the chief Priest did much resemble Alcippus, and I tell you for truth, 'tis even he himself. I learned it from one of his servants, and should have known it from his own mouth, if I had not feared to discover you in disclosing myself to Alcippus. O Diceus (said Polexander) how increasest thou my happiness! and how perfect is it, since with the hope of seeing Alcidiana, I regain the best part of myself. But Diceus, if thou truly lovest me, do not defer the contentment thou mayest give me. Find out some means to get into the Archpriests lodgings, invent some occasion to speak with him, and work it so, that he may know I am here. Diceus, who was wont to serve the King his Master, with as much promptness as fidelity, left him as soon as he had waited on him into the Hall where the noble Slaves were wont to eat together; and under pretext of carrying some Letters to the Ambassadors of the King of Gheneoa, who were upon going thence, slid into the Archpriests lodgings. He found him at supper, and when he saw the place void of strangers which had supped with him, entreated the Prelate for a private audience. The Archpriest looking wistly on him, bid him speak what he desired; but Diceus, falling at his feet, feigning a discontented man, My Lord (said he) that which hath given me the boldness to present myself before you is not only long to be dilated, but of such importance, that I cannot (without being author of an extreme misfortune) impart it to any save yourself. Your charity, which is indifferently extended to all persons afflicted, will not (I hope) deny me one moment of your leisure to give ear to my miseries. The Arch-Prelate; thinking he should know Diceus' voice, and desirous to clear himself of such troubles as he had felt at the first sight of Polexander, commanded Diceus to arise; and taking him (by the hand) into his withdrawing-chamber (whence he commanded two or three of his Slaves, who usually attended there) shut the door himself, and then sitting down on a Couch, Speak boldly (said he to Diceus) here's none but myself can hear you. Diceus, knowing Alcippus as well by his voice as countenance, My Lord (said he) my name is Diceus, and I serve King Polexander. At which words the chief Priest, as transported, arose, and taking a light, stood long gazing on Diceus, At last, he clapped the taper again on the table, and casting his arms about Diceus' neck, By what miracle (said he) art thou risen from the dead? or rather (dear Diceus) by what prodigy canst thou live, and see thy dear Master wrapped up in dust? The King lives, replied Diceus; and though time, travel, and the torrid Zone have so changed him, that he is scarce to be known, yet I thought your affection would never let him slip out of your memory. 'Tis that same Illustrious Slave whom the King of Gheneoa desires to consecrate to that Sun he adores in heaven, and to the other he honours on earth. I do not wonder now (replied Alcippus) at those emotions I felt at the first sight of that Slave. My soul, more clear▪ fighted than mine eyes, knew him, all disguised as he was, and by extraordinary agitations, made me resent the happiness which (unknown) was betided me. And doth then (my dear Diceus) the King our Master live? and hath that good Angel, which hath rescued him out of so many dangers, been of power to raise him again? There needed no such great miracle (replied Diceus.) It must be so (said Alcippus) or else all that happened in the Isle of Astramadan was merely enchantment and illusion. I saw Diceus, I saw the place where the King fell down dead among that great company of murderers which the traitor Astramadan had armed for his revenge. I saw his body wounded in an hundred places, and his face disfigured with many a fearful gash. I saw his armour strewed about him all bloody, and backed to pieces. In a word, I saw all that could assure me he was dead. Nor did I see him alone. The cruel Tisiphone was a beholder, and after she had satiated her fury on others, turned it on herself, that she might not survive him, whom of all men had made her capable of love. Amintha saw him too, and the grief she took for his death would have lasted to this day, if the waves had not swallowed it up together with her body. But Diceus, I lose too much time to let thee know my errors. Tell me therefore by what miracle our good Master lives, or rather let me see him, let me speak with him, and be permitted once more to embrace his knees. Diceus took him at his word, and would have led him to Polexander's lodging. But Alcippus staying him, We must (said he) carry ourselves in this business with a great deal of discretion; and for mine own part, I will leave them no place from dis-beguiling themselves, who having taken me for another, have put into my hands the sovereign authority of this Island. After he said thus much, he opened a little door, which was directly opposite to that by which they entered, and giving Diceus a little key, told him withal what use he should make of it. Diceus' presently left him, and after he had gone through a long gallery, came into a chamber adorned and shining with gold and azure. From thence he went out through a door which he opened with the key the Archpriest had given him, and then coming into a Cloister, he knew where he was. Presently he hastened to his Master's lodging, and finding him accompanied with those that were wont to wait on him, entreated him, since he had been much troubled all day, that he would watch no longer. Polexander guessing well at Diceus' intention went to bed. And as soon as he was laid, his attendants withdrew, and Diceus (who usually lay at his Master's beds feet) shutting first the doors, made him a full repetition of his discourse with Alcippus. But (said he) to the end you may advise together of the means you are to use to get out of this Isle, and attain to that of Alcidiana, 'tis fit you keep yourself still disguised, and that you and Alcippus meet not together but in private. Some two hours hence I will conduct you by passages not much frequented, to a chamber, the key whereof he hath given me, and where he will be as soon as the last prayers are ended. In the mean time sleep. For my part, I will watch, for fear you fail in your assignation. Ah! friend (replied Polexander) I should have but little curiosity, or to say better, but a small portion of reason, if being on the point of making my happiness certain, I were able to close mine eyes. No, no, Diceus, I will not sleep. Tell me therefore once again all that Alcippus said to thee, and omitting the death of the extravagant Tisiphone, recount particularly what thou hast heard concerning Amintha. Diceus' obeyed the command, but 'twas not so well done, but that he left the King his Master doubtful what was become of that Lady. When he had ended this relation, I have (said he to Polexander) some advice to give you, on which depends all the success of your labours and inquiries. 'Tis, that you expressly command Alcippus to compress his affection, and keep more than ever that gravity which he put on with the Priesthood. By this means he shall secure your life, for he may secretly take out the ball whereon your name is written, since he keeps the vessel whereinto all the fatal balls are thrown: and besides, when Alcidiana's Ambassadors arrive, under the quality of Arch-Prelate, and Interpreter of the Deitie's will, he may invent some specious pretext, that may oblige the Ambassadors to waft you to the Inaccessible Island. But when will that fatal moment betid (cried Polexander, transported with the power of his imagination) wherein I may see again that blessed abode, which hath concealed and kept itself so long away from mine inquisition? O fairest Alcidiana! be pleased to let me taste the happiness which my hope gives me of revisiting you; and that losing with my despair the memory of my afflictions, I may inure myself by little and little to those raptures, and almost incomprehensible blessedness, which are inseparably annexed to the condition of such as serve you. Polexander would have stuck as ravished with these sweet meditations, if Diceus had not interrupted them, and told him, 'twas time to go meet Alcippus. Polexander thereupon in all haste clad himself, followed his guide, went through the Cloister, and unseen of any body came to the chamber where he was to meet Alcippus. He failed not; and presently that worthy Favourite, casting himself at the feet of the King his Master, Let Heaven (said he) do now what it will with me, I ask it no more, since I have the happiness of seeing my good Master again. O error! which hast made me shed so many tears, I thank thee for so happily deceiving me. Polexander taking up Alcippus, Remember (said he) who you are, and in what place; go not on in these superfluous testimonies both for yourself and to me, but without losing in needless demonstrations of love, this time which may be better spent, give me an account of all you have done since your departure from the Island of Astramadan, and chiefly let me know what is become of Amintha. But I fear much, that you can relate to me nothing of her that can be welcome news; for if I call to mind well what you writ in a Cave which is at the point of a rock which they call the Hermit's rock, you were separated from her by the wrack of your ship. What says your Majesty (replied Alcippus) and what Daemon could bring you to that rock? I was brought thither (said the King) by an adventure the most strange and happy in the world: for my ship being sunk, I had perished but for that rock, which to me was a very favourable haven. There I spent two days and two nights, and read my Epitaph which you had engraven. But put me out of trouble, and tell me, how you were forced to forsake Amintha. Alcippus beginning his relation at Tysiphone's taking a resolution to follow Polexander to the Isle of Astramadan, and having continued it with all that which had passed in that Isle: As soon (said he) as we saw that desperate woman dead, Amintha and myself returned to your Vessel, and being not able to speak, so much had your loss quelled us, that we spent the rest of the day not knowing what to resolve on. At last Amintha starting up, and speaking suddenly, No (said she) I will not leave the body of Polexander to the mercy of his murderers. With that she went forth, and never telling me what she intended to do, commanded some of your Mariners to carry her back on shore. I went into the Shallop with her, but we had not rowed scarce half a mile, when we saw all the beach covered with armed men. Our Mariners thereat fell hard to their oars, and having told us, that there was no reason for us to put ourselves into the hands of those barbarous people, got back again to your ship. Presently there came out of the haven two Vessels of the enemy, and had had we not with all speed gotten into open sea, infallibly we had run the hazard of losing life or liberty. The wind (which favoured us much) meeting a ship so good of sail as was yours, had quickly made our pursuers lose sight of us. Two days and two nights we sailed we knew not whither. The third day we discovered an Island, and there our Mariners cast anchor, to take some refreshment, and from thence to steer right for the Canaries. Amintha in all the voyage had no other thought then of your death, and from time to time speaking loud enough to be heard, Ah! too superstitious Queen, (said she) how lately wilt thou repent thyself, for preferring false beseemlinesse before loyal affection? Well, thou art now rid of this cause of thy disquiet; but I fear for thy peace, lest those disturbances be redoubled when thou comest to understand in what manner thou art delivered from them. Thus was she talking, when I advertised her that we were arrived at an unknown Island. You may do what you please, said she. For mine own part, I am resolved to think on nothing but how I may grieve enough for the loss we have sustained. Seeing her so constant to her affliction, I imagined, that if there remained in you any knowledge or feeling after death, you would accuse me for the most ingrateful amongst men, if I had not a particular care of a person to whom your memory was so infinitely dear. I resolved therefore to bring her to the Canaries, and put her in possession of all the treasure you had left there, that so she might end her life in the same splendour she was borne, and have no cause to repent her of the affection she had borne you. As soon as our Mariners had provided themselves of all that was necessary, they set sail again, and leaving the South behind them, bore up full North. From the very first day were we beaten by a furious tempest, and thrown so far out of our course, that our Pilot confessed that he knew none of those places where the wind drove us. This storm lasted four days, and the fifth day, some Sailors advertising me that the ship would not be long above water, I caused a Shallop to be launched to save Amintha, and strait went into her cabin, where finding her at her ordinary exercise of weeping and lamenting for you, I besought her even by yourself that she think on her safety. If Polexander (said she) were alive, or rather if he could make you know his thoughts, you would soon see and confess, that he disapproves of that petition which you make me. He loved me too well, to suffer me linger too long in misery; and that which you desire from me hath no other end, but the continuation of my afflictions. The King my Master (I replied) commanded me to serve you as himself; and if he were in that extremity you are now, my duty and affection would oblige me to do for his preservation that which I now do for yours. Therefore (Madam) contest no more against what is just, and be not guilty of your own death. At last, she yielded to mine entreaties, and coming to the ships side, I know not how (said she) without astonishment, you should imagine me to be more safe in a little shallop, then in this great ship. I told her the reason, but whilst she disputed with me, a gust of wind blew me overboard, and by an incredible good fortune, in falling over, I met with the rope wherewithal the shallop was fastened to the ship. In that extremity I lost not my judgement, but cast myself into the shallop. Surely the rope was not good, for it presently broke, and the wind in a moment had carried me so far from the ship, that I lost sight of her, whether it were (as I believe) that she was sunk, or, as it is not impossible, that the tempest had driven her a contrary course to mine. All the rest of the day was I sometimes in heaven, and sometimes in hell; and when it came near to Sunsetting, my shallop rend itself in pieces against the Hermit's rock. When having no other hope then in mine arms, I strove to get to one of the points; and I swum so happily, that without hurting myself (among so great a number of rocks which lay even with the water) I got to a little tongue of land, or rather of sand, which thrust itself a pretty way into the sea. There I met with the Hermit which surely gave name to that rock, and found him busied in digging a pit in the sand. He was no way at all surprised at mine arrival. But on the contrary, leaving his work, and coming to me with open arms, Thou art welcome (said he) my son, and cast from thy memory all things which thou canst imagine may afflict thee; for either mine art absolutely is false, or thou dost not only go on in a progression of happiness, but in a way of saving the life of that person whom thou hold'st most dear of all those in the world. With that he embraced me; and beginning again, For your sake (said he) I must leave off my work till another time. Father (said I) if it be a work that is of necessity to be done, give me your spade, and I will ease you of the pain of perfecting this grave. So you shall (said he, smiling) but there's no haste. He that is to take up his last habitation in this grave, will be coming yet some few days. This talk, so unconformable to ordinary discourse, made me think the Hermit had lost his judgement with his years, or that I had not understanding enough to conceive the sense of his mysterious talking. The good man than took me by the hand, and told me, I needed to rest myself. Ascending therefore (himself first) by a little way cut out of the rock, we came to the entry of the same grotto, where you found the letters engraven by mine hand. The good Hermit made me unclothe myself, and having given me some cotton clothes to wipe me, threw a robe about my shoulders like his own. And as soon as I was clad, Son (said he) our bodies are not as some imagine them, enemies, to be used with all kind of rigour. They are vessels worthy the treasure they enclose, and you must believe they are very dear to the Power which created them, since he hath left there as in gage the greatest of all his miracles. This being so, we are to have a particular care of them, and to confer what they require, since it most certain, that they desire nothing but what is necessary. To verify this document, he presented me a corken cup, full of clear water, and dried dates in an earthen platter. I eat and drank more to obey him then for any need I had, and after we had watched very late, I took possession of one of the two beds of moss which you saw in the Cave. At daybreak the old man awaked me, and bringing me to the top of the grot, and turning my face to the Sun, which appeared not yet, but by the several colours where withal he painted the clouds: My son (said he) let us render thanks to that Deity which inhabits in that light, which we may call another Deity, since by his perpetual course and wonderful revolutions, he preserves our being, and draws us out of darkness. After he had spoke thus, he fell to his prayers, and I to mine, without observing a superstition, which in mine opinion, favoured somewhat of Idolatry. When we had ended our Orisons, we went down to the sea, which was much calmed during the night, and there the good Hermit having thrown some shovell-fulls of sand out of the grave which he had begun; I resemble (said he) that immortal Bird, which delights in building her own tomb, because she knows, that the last moment of her life is the first of her resurrection. It may be you heeded it not, my son, therefore I am the more willing to tell you, that 'twas for myself I digged this grave. 'Tis long agone since Heaven promised me your arrival, and assured me, that a man of extraordinary virtue, driven by a tempest, should come and close the eyes of my feeble age, and succeed in a place which I have preferred before the government of men, and the rule of one of the greatest Empires of Asia. The knowledge I had of men's ingratitude, and of the injustice where withal they are wont to requite the pains, watchings and cares of those great Genius's, on whom most Kings disburden themselves of the government of their Estates, made me forsake a glorious slavery, a torture that had the face and magnificence of a tyrant, and in a word, a misfortune envied by all ignorant fools. I rather chose to spend my days in a secure solitude, and in speculations, which from the top of this rock, carrying me up to heaven, have made me decipher those great golden characters, whereby we understand all that passeth on earth. I have read in the book what is to come, such things as other men are ignorant of. I know the revolution of Empires. I have seen Kings, who after their conquests have been constrained to crouch under the weight of irons, and wear out their miserable days in a shameful slavery. I have seen such slaves, as have been condemned to the most base and infamous drudgeries, to break their chains, and force to submit to their Empire those who had been accustomed to bring others in subjection. But to what purpose should I entertain you with these general notions? Let it suffice me to let you know, that the end of my days is at hand, and that you are a while to possess that place which I have near these threescore years enjoyed. By that means you shall attain to the greatest dignity this day on earth; and shall see the accomplishment of those things which you have most desired. Assure yourself on my word, and press me not to unfold myself more plainly. After the wise Hermit had spoke thus to me, he washed his face and hands with sea-water, and ascending again into his grot, made a small repast of four or five dry dates, and a cup of water. I took as much as he, and being desirous to hear him discourse: Father (said I) if those ambitious souls, who disturb the peace of all Nations, to glut their insatiable appetites, could once comprehend, that a man might be happy with a few dates and water, would not be even desperate to see how miserably wretched they are in the possessing of such treasures as they run to tear out of the very entrails of unknown worlds? Oh! how truly do I know it now to be true which hath been so often told me, that he only is rich, not who possesseth much, but that can be contented with little! My son (replied the Hermit) that Eternal providence, which could compose a harmony out of things seeming the most discordant, would, that from the variety of parts in the Universe, should be produced the beauty of all. The ambitious have their share in the embellishment. If they throw down on one side, they build on the other; if they ruin their Competitors, they every their Confederates: and their designs, which have never an end, are as so many engines, whereof that Providence makes use to move the massy body of the world, and hinder, by frequent shogging and agitations, that it fall not into a mortal lethargy. Peace and immutability is placed in heaven; action and change are the lots of the earth. So see we that the souls which inhabit heaven live in a perpetual tranquillity, and find themselves so full satisfied with their condition, that they know not so much as the use of desiring. We on the contrary, who lead an unquiet and tumultuous life, continually run after novelties. Our friendship and hatred follow, and destroy one another. Every hour works us to several and differing wishes; and our minds, which seek for a beatitude which they will never meet withal, and yet eternally hope for, are persuaded, that there is no other way left them to attain to it, but by incessantly passing from one condition to another. If heaven had treated us as it hath done the Demons, and placed us presently in the abode of true felicity, 〈◊〉 would have given us quiet minds, and understanding capable of obedience. But thinking it fit only to propose to us that happiness, as a goal, whereto it was impossible to attain without much straining, and a haven not to be anchored in, but through many tempests: it hath made us stirring, lively, impatient, and ambitious, to the end, that these several thoughts might be as so many spurs to egg us on to that race; and as so many mufflers, which blinding our eyes from all dangers, might make us incapable of weighing them, and by consequence, void of all fear. What doth not that insolent, dangerous, and rash fever of the soul, which we call Valour, produce? To what extremities doth not that other engage us (with delight) which we call Love? Have not all ages seen, (and doth not ours yet behold) men, who to satisfy their own passion, and if I dare call it so, heavenly madness, expose themselves to hazards, and condemn their bodies to such punishments, as the greatest and cruelest tyrants of the world would not without horror have made them undergo? yet they endure it with a great deal of alacr●…ie, they suffer it with a benediction; and because their thought finds there its element, they deem to find there, and no where else their felicity. It seems, the Understanding loseth something of its own in its errors; and that Reason, which should be a light for the guidance of man, is altogether extinguished, or shines not, but as those wand'ring fires which lead passengers out of their way, and in stead of being the means to avoid all precipices, have no other light but such as may dazzle their eyes, for fear they should eschew them. But (my son) you ought to know, that the good which proceeds from this folly, recompenseth with usury the ill it procureth. If you ask me, Who incited the first of men to defend the weak, and to become the extirpers of Monsters and Tyrants? I will answer you, 'twas Love. Love inflames the soul far more than blood, fills it with the desire of honour; and purging it of all it had contracted of base and terrestrial by the contagion of the body, purifies and lifts it to that supreme perfection whereto it is destinated. Was it not Love who drew out of the Island (where may be he had languished all his life) that Prince who fills all the world with the renown of his actions? Is it not he, that hath led him through all parts of the world to avenge the oppressed, to punish the oppressors, to bring virtue into respect that had been long neglected, and to banish thence vice, which had gotten temples and sectaries? How many Kings hath he re-established in their thrones? How many usurpers hath he expelled? Consider well his life, and you will acknowledge, that if it had not been accompanied with troubles, with desires, and (to say all in a word) with Love, it had been no more profitable, nor much more illustrious, then that of the most cowardly and obscurest man breathing. All that you relate to me, father (said I) is most true, (knowing well he meant your Majesty) but what avails it now that great personage to have run so many dangers, and to have so often exposed his life for the safety of others? He is dead, as one of the vulgar, and of so lamentable a death, that it is hardly spoken of. You will say that his fame, which lives in the memories of most men, is an entire and perfect recompense for all the travels he underwent. Oh! father, did he now live, he would truly let you know the vanity of that reward; and make you confess, that Love and Honour are certainly two of those Enchanters which promise pearls and diamonds, but give us only a few oaken leaves and acorns. My son, replied the Hermit, Ignorance is always unjust, but it is not always criminal, and is not so principally, when it is accompanied with a deal of affection. Yours is of that nature, and therefore I condemn it not. But know, that the man whom you bewail, is not in case to deserve it. Neither Love nor Death shall ever rob him of the felicities are due to him. I dare say, he enjoys them already; and though his troubles have been great, his recompense shall be far more. But let us break off this discourse, since I have not so long time to live that I should bestow any part of it on any other save myself. In this sort having ended our conversation, the holy man entreated me to go and finish the grave he had begun, and leave him a while alone, to prepare himself seriously for the great voyage he was to make. I obeyed him, and was above an hour in digging. That done, I ascended again up to the Cave, and found the good Hermit laid on his bed of moss. I came near, to give him an account of my labour, but he was not in case to receive it. He lifted his eyes and hands towards heaven, and seemed to be so transported thither already, that he remembered no more any thing that was earthly. I took him by the hand, all amazed to see him in that estate; and demanded what he ailed, and what I might do to comfort him. But he answered not. I than thought him to be extremely sick, and to get him out of his swoon, began to stir him. By little and little his judgement returned, and presently knowing me, Oh! my son (said he) out of what a trouble have you brought me? I saw the habitation of the Blessed all open. My soul ravished to quit this clog of earth which hinders her flying thither, did her utmost endeavour to be absolutely disburdened of it. But as she complained for seeing all her industry bootless, a voice called me by my name: Beware (said it) that thou break not those ligaments which hold thy body bound to thy soul. Thou wantest one thing, without which it is forbidden thee to enter into this place of all delights. The voice flying into air, I called a long time to entreat it to instruct me what it was I wanted for my felicity. But I reclaimed in vain. It would not deliver me out of the torment whereinto it had thrown me; and I was in such anguish of mind as is not to be imagined, when your calling brought me out of so strange a dream, or rather so wonderful a transportation of the spirit. No sooner had the holy man recounted to me his vision, but I imagined that heaven desirous to bestow on him that reward it hath promised to all good men, had wrought a miracle in the moment of his departure, that so by the knowledge of that verity which had never been spoken to him, he might attain the beatitude proposed for the salary of its belief. Hereupon I told him, it was revealed me from heaven what was wanting for his gaining that true happiness, and afterwards, as fully as I could in so short a time, made known the mysteries and fundamentals of what we believe. After which that learned man, who all his life time had made profession of the most solid and rational parts of Philosophy, witnessed so great a submission, and gave so great a credence to such mysteries, as being infinitely elevated above all reason, must needs justle with his, and clean overcoming it, he demanded to be perfected by lavation, which I performed; and had no sooner done, but he (with an hearty ejaculation and instant prayer) sunk down by me, and testified, that the death of a good man is a true peace, and a pleasing sleep. I confess, I wept at so great a loss, and you were not the only man whom I was bound to bewail. I watched him till next day, and as soon as the Sun arose, carried him to the place chosen by himself for his interment. His funerals ended, I resolved to take possession of his Hermitage for the remainder of my life. But knowing not where to draw the water, or get the dates whereon he lived, I determined to die with that absolute resignation and religious constancy which the holy man had taught me. Yet was I not reduced to that extremity, for eight days after the Hermit's death, I saw a little Bark arrive at my rock guided by two Negroes. They descried me on the top of the rock, and the distance hindering them from any certain knowledge, they surely took me for my predecessor. By their shouts they made show of their joy, and brought on shore eight or ten barrels of fresh water, and some six little chests of dates. As soon as those things were unshipped, the Blackmoors cried out again, as 'twere to take their leaves, and so returned, without any curiosity of visiting me. After I had long meditated on somewhat that was not very likely, I imagined, that the late Hermit being not desirous to be seen by any man, had given order to such as were to furnish him with his ordinary pittance, to land what they brought at the foot of the rock, and so to return without troubling him in his solitude. How ere it was, I remained there three months, living according to the encouragement which the life and death of the holy Hermit gave me and received such things as were necessary for me from the hands of the same Negroes. And I grew then so well accustomed to that manner of life, that the most pleasing things of the world passed not through my memory, but as objects of commiseration and contempt, and I thought on nothing but how to die well, when a great ship, whose sails were of purple and gold, showed herself one morning some miles off my rock. I confess to you, that object did not almost a jot move me, and I wished often, that they who were in that proud Vessel, fearing to fall on my rock, would turn their sails another way. But I had not my desire satisfied. On the contrary, the tall ship came with full sails within a mile of my rock, and casting anchor there, for fear of the shelves and the crags, I perceived five or six men which descended into a great boat, and then with an extreme swiftness came right to the rock. There they landed, and presently came up to my Cave. My hair was so exceedingly grown since my living there, that I had not much less than I have now: and besides, being grown grey, as you know it did begin to be so from mine age of five and twenty, I seemed to be above threescore and ten, though I was not five and forty. Those men, certainly taking me for my Predecessor, cast themselves at my feet, embraced my knees, ask me pardon for troubling my retired quiet by their coming, and having protested, that they had not done it but by an express command from heaven, besought me to accept the dignity of its Archpriest, which itself came (if they might say so) to offer him by their mouths. I answered them, that men had their understanding too dull to conceive that which came from above; for it happened often, that the Oracles and the advertisements from thence were ill expounded, and by such a mistake, men did clean contrary to what was expected from their obedience. Assure yourselves therefore, that you are fallen into that mischance, and you have not well understood the words of your Deity. Have recourse to him again, and beseech him, that he will vouchsafe to be the Interpreter of his own Oracles, and leave me to finish on this rock the penance which I owe for the sins of my youth. The most remarkable of the company, speaking then for all: You strive in vain (said he) to resist the voice of Heaven which calls you. Those inconveniencies which you propose to make us alter our intention, are so many reasons to confirm us in it. Humility is the true sign of the soul's sanctity; and yours, which strives to lessen you even to nothing, in lieu of making us quit the opinion we have of your life, reacheth us, that it is more miraculous than we have heard it related. To this answer I replied with a little earnestness, to show my heart spoke by my tongue. But remembering at last, that the holy man had often charged me, not to resist such occasions as Heaven should proffer for my retirement from my solitude, I yielded to the requests of those strangers. Yet before I went so far, I am (said I) ready to obey, since the command, which is brought by you, deprives me of mine own freewill, and forbids my thinking on any other thing then the service of heaven. Tell me therefore to what employment I am destined. He who spoke last, beginning again, after all his companions were risen up, You must be pleased, said he, (to give you a full light into all you desire to know) that I begin my discourse from the establishment of those ceremonies whereof Heaven hath appointed you the chief Orderer and Dispenser. Know, that some seventy leagues from this rock there lies an Island, which is not frequented but by such as adore the Creator of all, under the image of the fairest of his creatures, I would say under the figure of the Sun. Six of the greatest Kings that rule on the Niger, that of the Kingdom of Manicongo, the mighty Monarch of the Abyssines, and the Prince (favoured by Heaven) which reigns in the Inaccessible Island, are the principal which have continued in the adoration of that Deity. Every year they send to the famous Temple, which their Predecessors built, offerings truly worthy their royal piety; and acknowledging, though they be Kings, that they are nothing but a little dust in the sight of the supreme Majesty, present to that Excellence part of their treasures, as so many several tributes, which subjects owe to their Sovereign. Within this seven or eight hundred years that those Princes have continually enriched our Temple, it is so replenished with gold and jewels, that if it were not preserved by a particular miracle, it had long ere this time been the prey of Pirates, or of such Kings which search and rifle land and sea to satiate their prodigious avarice. Nor are we only to fear such strange Pilferers, but we are to doubt of those who by our suffrages are called to the sovereign Priesthood, and by consequence, to the ordering of those dangerous riches. Those who lived before us have been so happy in the election of their chief Prelates, that if we except one, who would have turned his Priesthood into tyranny, and worn a Crown in stead of a Mitre, there hath not been known any, who with a great deal of innocence dispensed not the treasures of our Deity. It is now five months since the great Uranias', who had fitten on the Sacerdotal throne near thirty years, left us with the grief of his loss, the sorrow for not being able to find him a successor. Many of our Clergy were proposed; but the ignorance of some, and the sicentiousnesse of others excluded them: and we did not believe, that the dignity of Archpriest had the virtue of conferring learning and honesty on such as had none before. In the mean time, for want of a head, the members began to languish, and we saw plainly, that if disorders were not stopped by a speedy election, the Temple would be profaned, and the treasure abandoned to the covetousness of an Usurper. Hereupon we entered the second time into the place appointed for so important a choice, and came out again without agreeing on it. In this necessity we had recourse to extraordinary helps. We made public processions, we redoubled our orisons, we added ashes and sackcloth to our prayers, our fastings and sacrifices, and begged from heaven to choose itself an agreeable Sacrificator. After we had spent a full month (day and night) in these actions of piety, Benycirac, the eldest of the Priests, forcing himself from the incommodities which detained him in his bed, came one day to us in the Temple, and I swear (said he) by the sanctity of this place, and what we worship here, that I will speak nothing but what hath been revealed to me from above. The last night, whilst I prayed, and with tears besought for an end of our contestations, in the nominating us an Head, I heard a voice which said, Leave afflicting thyself, I have heard thy petition, and those of thy companions. Your requests are heard, and if you persevere, you shall quickly have a Sovereign, the most pious man that ever ascended the throne of the chief Priesthood. Right against this Realm, which is round engird, either by the sea, or the river Niger, ariseth in the midst of the waves a high rock, which for this many years hath been the abode of the most religious man which my rays enlightens. 'Tis he that must succeed Uranias'. But hasten, lest you lose the occasion. As soon as Benycirac had told us his revelation, we began the unbloudy sacrifice, to beg for some visible sign, whereby we might be confirmed in what the Priest had proposed to us. What we desired we obtained, and presently concluding that we were to come hither, we cased the sacred Vessel to be made ready. Myself and my companions were chosen to make all known to you. We have had a very happy voyage, and should be ingrateful, if we do not render continual thanks for our good success, and publicly confess, that it is an assured presage of our felicity in your Priesthood. Therefore we come to beseech you by your own zeal, and the honour of him that sent us, to accept of the charge whereof you are thought worthy, and to restore to our Temple and Altars the respect which Ambition and Impiety would have robbed them of. Let us on then (said I) my brethren and friends, and forgetting (all of us) our own interests, labour for the glory of our great Master. That very day I took leave of mine Hermitage, and the blessed Ghost of the holy Hermit, and embarking myself in the Vessel of the Sun, happily arrived in this Island. Here was I received by all the Clergy as some great Saint, and installed with a great deal of ceremony in the dignity of Sovereign Sacrificator. Since I exercised this charge, I have seen the catalogue of all the Princes and Nations which have used to visit the Temple of the Sun, and noting that the Princes of the Inaccessible Island came hither to celebrate the sacrifice of Alliance, whereof we have spoken; I not only more lamented then ever your loss, but I let myself fall into mutterings and speeches injurious to that Providence. But it hath (out of pity and infinite wisdom) subverted them, and rendering me that bliss which I thought utterly lost, engaged me to convert my griefs and lamentations into thanksgivings. Alter Alcippus had thus ended his discourse, he humbly besought his Master to let him know how he fell into the hands of the King of Gheneoa. Diceus (said Polexander) will at leisure inform you of all that. The business is now, to take order how I must hereafter demean myself in this Island. Alcippus having confirmed him in all that Pisander had related touching the arrival of Alcidiana's ship, and made known the facility of sending to that Princess for his being enrolled in the number of her Slaves, entreated he would not discover himself to any, but expect with patience the hour of his good fortune. Polexander approving Alcippus advice, retired to his chamber as privately as he came thence. When he was laid, instead of sleeping, he began to muse on the contentment he was to receive at his uprising. But, as if his memory had been jealous of his satisfaction, though it was but imaginary, it represented to him Alcidiana's anger, far greater and more mortal than it was; and bringing him to meditate on that bloody Declaration she had published against his life, made him conceive, that he could not without disobeying her dare to set foot on the Inaccessible Island. With that thought, crying out, as if he had indeed committed some execrable crime. Let me perish (said he) since Alcidiana commands it; nor let me by any subterfuge dispense with the necessity of dying, since the Laws of this Temple engage me to it. Throw in again, Alcippus, throw in again the ball to the vessel of death, and do not betray thy conscience for the sparing of a life which I cannot lose too soon, since Alcidiana will not have it last any longer. But may be thou wilt say, You but little know that Princess' intention. Those things which she hath made public, are different from those she retains in private. Her thoughts are not altogether answerable to her words. You must interpret Alcidiana; by Alcidiana; and believe, that she hath not pronounced the sentence of death against you for any other end, then that she might have cause to make you sensible of her pity. Amintha and Pallante have said, that you cannot doubt of Alcidiana's goodness, without obliging her to doubt of your fidelity. 'Tis true, Alcippus, I have infallible testimonies of that Princess' favour. If her Edicts affright me, her thoughts re-assure me; if I see my death in the one, I meet my life in the other. Let us therefore cast off all kind of settled will, and resting in a general indifferency (as to ourselves) go, and hear from the mouth of our Judge, whether we must live or die. With this resolution Polexander fell asleep, and it caused it so sound, that the Sun was got far above the Hemisphere before he awaked. Diceus, who durst not make any noise, was as long in bed too. But assoon as he heard his Master stir he arose, and came and drew his curtain. Friend (said the Prince) we do ill observe the diligence prescribed us. If our superiors come to know what we are doing, and find us yet in bed, I doubt we shall receive sharp reprehensions from them. Your Majesty may give them leave to talk, replied Diceus, and laugh at the severity of a government, under which you are so little while to live. Thou sayest true, said Polexander smiling. Therefore help me up, and expose me not to a displeasure which I may avoid. He was no sooner clad, but the usual cry obliged him to go to the common Hall. There he found the King of Gheneoa's Ambassadors, which came to take their leave, and to ask him in the name of their Master, whether he were fully resolved to persevere in the service of the Sun and Alcidiana. After Polexander had embraced them all one after another, Relate (said he) to the King your Master, that I am more obliged to him then he can imagine, and ere it be long, I will send to give him thanks proportionable to the favours I have received. The Ambassadors took their leaves with tears in their eyes, and went presently to embark themselves with all the Pilgrims. Assoon as the guards of the Isle saw they were out of sight, the chief Priest with his Clergy and all the Slaves went to the Temple, to make their accustomed prayers for the good success of the Pilgrim's voyage. That day Alcippus had a long discourse with Polexander, and engaged Diceus to related to him in particular the adventures which had betided their Master since he was left for dead in the Island of Astramadan. Diceus forgot nothing in his relation, but gave Alcippus so many new causes of astonishment, that he could not choose but cry out, O great Prince! by whose valour we see renewed again the true age of the ancient Hero's; what thanks and Altars dost thou owe to the Power that hath raised thee so high above all other Princes? For a whole month entire, Polexander, Alcippus, and Diceus, did nothing every night but entertain themselves with their adventures, and prepare for the happy day whereon Alcidiana's ship was to be descried on the coasts of the Island of the Sun. The very day they expected her, there was a great Vessel by them discovered, which came steering the course from Alcidiana's Island. The guards gave notice of it to the chief Priest, and after the wont ceremonies done, they caused the ship to enter the Port. Those who were within her, confusedly got to shore, and thereby made the guard suspect somewhat. Yet their habit of Pilgrims re-assuring them, they brought them to the entry to the Temple. But by chance one of the Priests being there (and judging by their wild and cursed looks, that they hid some wicked design under their devout habit) had the curiosity to come nearer, and view them better. But his prying cost him his life, for those disguised thiefs perceiving they were discovered, inhumanely murdered the Priest, and presently casting off their robes, showed their armour. They were at least two hundred desperate fellows, that resolved to die, or to rob the Temple of its treasure. They fell furiously on the guard that would have stopped them, and left not one alive. The lesser Slaves of the Temple running to their succour, fought a long while; but seeing themselves forced to give back, retired under the Portico of the Temple, with a resolution to die ere they would forsake it. The fight was bloody and furious. About an hundred of the thiefs were slain in that skirmish, but above three hundred Slaves bore them company; and the rest dis-heartened, abandoned the protection of the holy places and sacred treasure to the ravaging and pillage of those bloody minded villains. Presently then, the Archpriest caused the illustriou●… Slaves of the Sun to arm themselves, and desirous to make known Polexander's valour, commanded him aloud to go and expose his life for the defence of their Altars. Our Hero seeing himself remitted to his former true profession, went out of the Temple, and falling in among the thiefs, made them feel the power of his arm. As many blows as he struck, so many men laid he dead at his feet. The most obstinate to fight recoiled before him; and finding themselves brought to stand on their defence, lost all the great hopes they had long conceived. The Prince seeing them stagger, pierced in among the troop, and so drove them furiously to the Sea side. Some were drowned, others flying into their ship, were there burnt by the wildfire was thrown into her. This tumult being ended, the Highpriest and his Clergy searched among the dead bodies to know whom they had lost. They found about five hundred, and amongst them, twenty of the noble Slaves, who following Polexander, had a great share in the glory of that day. The generous Pisander, who fought still at our Heroe's side, was slain by the Captain of the thiefs, and by so glorious a death, sacrificed his life to his Goddess as well as to his Deity, I would say to the Queen Alcidiana, as well as to the Sun. Polexander much bewailed the loss of so brave a man, and publicly testified, that the Island was deprived of her principal defender. But all those who had either fought by our Hero, or been lookers on, cried out, that to him alone belonged that title; and that his invincible courage had (solely) preserved the Temple, the Priests, and the treasure of the Sun. Alcippus himself went and plucked a branch of Palmtree, and making a crown of it, placed it on Polexanders' head. He called him the second Tutelar God of the Island, the Victorious, the Invincible, the Protector of their Altars; and bringing him into the Temple, as it were in triumph, there, with all his Clergy, rendered thanks to the Sun, and hung over the Altar high our Heroe's bloody sword.   
The end of the fourth Book of the last part of Polexander.   

THE LAST PART OF POLEXANDER. The last Book.  
ALcippus, who was not less sensible and generous than he was obliged to be to the King his Master, had no greater desire then to be able to contribute any thing to the honour of his Prince. Seeing therefore so fair an occasion offered him by his incomparable valour, he made an Oration to his Clergy, and so elevated what Polexander had done for the common good, that they were like to have taken him for that God himself whose Slave he was. He afterwards told them, that the Eternal Providence had lead them to the brink of the precipice, to advertise them, that they were not to sleep in their sound security, nor trust so much to supernatural aid, as to neglect humane protection. 'Tis for us, my brothers (said he) to make good use of the advertisement hath been given us; and to serve ourselves of that succour which heaven hath afforded us in the very instant that our danger betided. The sacred Temple had been profaned, the Altars had lost their veneration, the treasure had become the prey of sacrilegious thiefs, our holy Character had been violated; in a word, the abode of a Deity, was like to be turned into a retreat for thiefs, if the invincible Araxez (Polexander had taken that name in Gheneoa) whom the favour of heaven hath miraculously sent us, had not employed his victorious arm for the preservation of our Altars, our Treasure & Character. Let us bind him to our defence by some title that may be honourable unto him; and by a kind necessity force him to continue to us, that, which he hath begun out of his own generous inclination. Thus ended Alcippus his proposition; and all his Clergy finding it not only equitable but advantageous, entreated him to instruct them by what means they might bring what he proposed to a good issue. The Chief-Priest after he had excused himself withal necessary modesty to make him the more considerable, and perceiving that his excuses did but increase the desires of the Assembly: My opinion is (said he) that we should free from the Chains and the Lot, the victorious Araxez, and infranchising him in the name of our Deity from the Servitude wherein he was engaged, to declare him Protector of the Island, and Prince of the Clergy. Atthis proposition all the Priests clapped their hands in token of their consent and gladness, and unwilling the business should be deferred to another time, they arose to fetch Polexander. Assoon as they had brought him into the Hall of Assemblies, they caused him to sit down in a chair which was a little below the throne of the Arch-Prelate; and Alcippus began again and renewed their thanks, and then told him in his usual eloquence, that his brethren, and himself, were not those alone that were bound to him for their safety. This Temple (said he) seems to shake on its foundation to testify the resentment of what you have done for its preservation; our Altars share in that obligation, and if your piety could permit it, I would say that even the Deity we adore, thinks he owes to your valour the Sovereignty of this Island, and the possession of his treasure. In recompense of an action where the interests of heaven are commixed with those of earth, this Assembly which cannot err, frees you from the chains you wore, and for an eternal remembrance, order them to be hung by the sword wherewith you delivered us from the fetters of a profane Slavery. With that he took the chains from Polexander, and two of the ordinary Slaves of the Temple, by command ca●…ried them to be hung by the sword. This Ceremony ended, Alcippus taking Polexander by the hand, told him he was free, and that his virtue had made him Prince of that sacred and sovereign company. Polexander refusing so glorious a title, There would not only (said he) be a great deal of pride, but even very impiety, should I accept of a title which brings along with it the power of disposing of things sacred and to rule over the Presbytery. This were to erect Idols in the place consecrated, and with a polluted hand to snatch the Censor out of the hands of those appointed for that Office. I accept of my liberty since 'tis in your power to give it me, but I do it conditionally that it may be submitted to your lawful authority, and especially destined to the service of a company which with Justice may be termed, the Society of visible Angels. All the Priests, who questionless were very glad to preserve to themselves an authority which made them so considerable, were ravished at Araxes moderation. They unanimously told him he was the more worthy to govern, since he had so generously refused it. The Assembly thus dissolved; Polexander was brought to a lodging, which was not less magnificent than that of the Arch-Prelate, and if not acknowledged for Prince, at least for one who had refused to be so. Many Slaves were given to serve him. The Guard of the Temple and the Island, were bound to acknowledge him for their Chief, and to do nothing but by his appointment. They took out of the treasury divers pieces of gold and silver which came from Aethiopia, to cloth him. But Polexander, whether it were out of fear of not acomplishing the Prophecies, or that he would intimate to the Priests he intended not to neglect their favour, took new signs of Servitude, and always wore about his neck a Choler on which these words were engraven. THE SLAVE OF THE SUN, AND HIS PRIESTS SERVANT.  
The first occasion wherein the feigned Araxes made show of his principality was at the arrival of the Ambassadors of the Kings of Senega. He sent all the illustrious Slaves of the Sun to meet them, and went himself with the Arch Priest and his Clergy to the end of the Entry into the Palme-Walke, to receive them with the more ceremony. He was afraid at first that he might be known by some of the Ambassadors; but his dexterity in disguising his countenance, and speech, succeeded so well, that Almaid himself (who was the chief of that Embassy) never took him for Polexander. All compliments of welcoming being ended, Araxes, and the Arch-Prelate, took Almaid betwixt them, and so lead him to the Gate of the Temple. As they were about to enter, Almaid stopped, and told them that the ordinary revolutions of great Kingdoms, had in theirs profaned, that which in former times had been amongst them held for sacred, and made that holy, which foregoing ages esteemed profane. The chief Prelate fearing, lest the continuation of this discourse might either scandalise or raise some doubts in the weaker understndings, and by consequence lessen his Societies authority, entreated the Ambassador to speak with respect in matters of Relgion. Almaid accepting this advice, with as much discretion as it had been given: I come not here (said he to the Highpriest) to propose my thoughts, nor make a declaration of my belief. They are the Kings my Masters which speak by my mouth, and who seeing themselves enlightened with a supernatural light, think they are bound to renounce all such Ceremonies which are contrary to those which Heaven hath revealed to them. Know therefore that almost assoon as Zabaim and Almanzaira had placed in their throne, the King their Son, and the Princess his wife, they cast all their thoughts on heaven. Almanzaira's incomparable piety, feconded by that of the young Queen, altered the face of the whole Court; and Zabaim who by a hearty and private penitence strove to obtain pardon for his long errors, merited at last to be called to the knowledge of the true Deity. Those Idols which he had placed in the rank of Gods, lost their Temples, and their Altars. The Sun whom you adore here, had no place but amongst the creatures the least accomplished. Almanzaira and Cydaria having well established this new religion, could not endure that Zabaim and Almanzor should be longer held in their strange Ceremonies. They therefore besought them to break of all commerce they had with the adorers of Idols; and those Princes not able to deny their just requests, chose my companions and myself, to make a voyage hither, to disavow in their name their ancient belief, and make profession of the new. After the Ambassador had thus ended his speech, the most part of the Auditors stood either vexed, or amazed: Only Polexander and Alcippus were overjoyed to see so great an introduction to what they had resolved to execute before their separation. Nevertheless the chief prelate thinking it not fit to precipitate a business of so great importance, dissembled his joy, and feigning all the anger which a just zeal might stir up in him on such an occasion: If (said he to the Ambassadors) the honour of that Deity which we adore depended on the servile acknowledgements it receives from the Creature, it might possibly lose somewhat now, by our King's fearful Apostasy. But he is himself his own glory and reward. He made man for their own happiness, not for his benefit; and his beatitude is so perfect, that nothing can be added or taken from him, by the increase or diminution of his adorers. After he had spoke thus, he commanded that the book of the King's profession should be brought, and having publicly torn out that of Zabaim, gave it to Almaid, and then retired with his Clergy without any compliment to the Ambassadors. Almaid took leave of the feigned Araxes, and all the assistants, and entreating them to believe as he did presently went towards the Sea; and Polexander accompanying him thither to hear something of Cydaria, understood, that she absolutely governed the King her husband. That she was the comfort of Zabaim, and Almanzaira, the hope of all her subjects, and for the height of all happiness they thought her with child of a son, whom the people blinded in their affections named already, their chief delight and safety. Polexander had that day on his finger a very fair diamond which Cydaria had given him at parting. He entreated Almaid to present it the Princess from him, and assure her, that her zeal was not disproven of by the principal of the Isle of the Sun. Almaid took it without further inquiry, and embarking with a favourable wind, steered on to fill the Court of Senega with several consolations. Leave we him in his happy voyage, and let us now receive into the port of the Sun's Island, that fatal ship after which we have been so long wandering. One day, when all the Clergy were assembled about some important solemnity, the new guard (who by the death of their predecessors grew jealous of all) came to the Palace of the feigned Araxes, as they had done at Almaids arrival, and told him they had descried off at Sea a Ship whose bulk shone like gold, and the sails glittered through the sun beams as if they had been on fire. Our Heroë presently thought she belonged to Alcidiana, and to begin his happiness by the sight of so dear an object, ran with Diceus to the top of a rock whence he might easily ken her: strait he perceived the purple and gold imbryodered sails, which truly appeared as waving flames betwixt the azure of the sky and the water. Withal he marked Alcidiana's golden Pavilion which was fixed to the main mast, and saw shine in a thousand several places that Queen of birds, which was not only the device but the symbol of Alcidiana. The Ship with her artillery saluted the Port, and that on shore answering, a great company ran to the sea side to see the arrival of that rich and stately Ship. Polexander covertly retired to his palace, and there expected when the Clergies officers came to advertise what he was to do. In the mean time the strength of his imagination, or to say better, the violence of his love so troubled him, that he felt himself suddenly strucken with some strange fit, and fell on his bed as pale and cold as he had been giving up the ghost. Diceus' seeing him in that case, How! (said he) what will become of you when you shall present yourself before Alcidiana, since you are not able to endure the presence of her Ambassadors? Friend, (replied Polexander) I thought thou wouldst not have engaged me to become Master of my former thoughts. Yet I must (nevertheless) in good time prevent such disorders as they may cause, and by long preparations accustom my mind to take in most extreme contentments and yet not seem sensible of them. This discourse having as it were blunted the edge of our Heroës' imagination, his senses returned to their usual functions; and then he thought himself able enough to constrain his deportment before Alcidiana's Ambassadors. Assoon as they landed they were entertained by such as had that charge; and Polexander being called to the Temple by the dignity he exercised there, put on his ceremonial habit to meet those famous Ambassadors. He acquitted himself better than he thought he should have done, of a charge so thorny and nice for him; and by the extraordinary and obliging civility, wherewithal he used to win all hearts, instantly acquired the love of all those strangers. The next day every one rose very early to be at the ceremonies of the sacrifice of Alliance. At daybreak the priests came to the Temple, and sunrising the highpriest appeared with his clergy, in the most eminent place of the great Portico, there to receive the Ambassadors. That done, the same things were performed to them as had been to the Ambassadors of the King of Gheneoa in bringing them into the Temple. The chief priest then taking his place, the feigned Araxes his, and the priests theirs; the Ambassadors bore headed and kneeling at the foot of the high Altar did that homage to the Sun, to which the Kings of the Inaccessible Island had obliged themselves. After that, those who bore the offerings, came in one after another. The six first carried so many great vessels of crystal of the rock full of perfumes. Eight following, bore on their shoulders a table of gold, on which was embossed the shape of the Inaccessible Island. The ninth had in his hands a table of brass, whereon was engraven the terms wherewithal the person who represented the King of the Inaccessible Island renewed and confirmed his alliance between the hands of the chiefprelate. The tenth carried a heart of silver, on which were seen drops of blood naturally figured. After these offerings, marched forty or fifty slaves (chained with chains of gold) which placed on the twelve lesser Altars somewhat of the most rarest things in their kind, which nature produced or art gave to the inhabitants of the Inaccessible Island. Those oblations ended, they celebrated the unbloudy sacrifice: It began with thanksgivings, was continued by burning of several perfumes, and ended in supplications and prayers. The chief priest presented them to the living Deity after the wont manner, and after a benediction on all the assistants, every one retired to his quarter. All the remainder of the day the Temple stood open, that the inferior Pilgrims might perform their devotions and offer their offerings. At night the archprelate sent for Alcidiana's Ambassadors, to entertain them according to the ancient custom. Polexander supped with them; and the recital of what he had done for the safety of the Island, was (to his discontent) the whole discourse of their feast. The Ambassadors looked on him as if they could not have their fill, and the more they regarded him, the more increased their admiration. The hour of retirement arriving, all the company severed. As the chief prelate was going to bed, the famous pilot Lynceus came into his chamber, and besought him for a private audience: presently the archpriest commanded away his servants; Speak (than said he) and fear nothing. Before I make known (replied Lynceus) the cause that obligeth me to hinder your repose; you must (if you please) engage your faith, that for no cause nor necessity whatsoever you shall reveal the secret which the Queen my Mistress hath commanded me to intrust you withal. Impose (if you please) this tye on yourself, and without retaining any reservation that may dispense with you for your oath, swear by the Deity in whom you believe, that you will rather suffer death then betray the innocence of a Princess, who for the discharge of her conscience will intrust you with a matter that doth not permit her to enjoy any rest. Alcippus who had a great desire to know this important secret; and who by I know not what inspiration was persuaded it concerned Polexander: The Queen (said he to Lynceus) is most judicious, in being desirous in matters of great consequence to observe all that wisdom can advise her. But she would not require these oaths or security from me, if she knew that one of the principal injunctions in my charge is to keep as a pledge deposited by heaven such secrets of conscience as are made known to me. No, no, Lynceus, let not Alcidiana fear it. Neither hope, nor fear, nor love, nor hatred, nor death, nor life, shall ever be able to make me violate a law on which depends the eternity of my bliss or wretchedness. I swear by the sacred power of the chief priesthood, and by the faith I owe to heaven, that no person whatsoever shall ever know from me that which you have commanded to discover. Lynceus, made confident by so inviolable an oath: My Lord (said he) the Queen though she never did act contrary to the rules of verve, nor could not so much as inure an ill thought without stifling of it in the birth, yet hath her conscience troubled, and feels I know not what remorse which both accuseth and torments her. But to the end you may give her Majesty such remedies as are fitting for her disease, 'tis necessary that I make known to you the original of it. Some three years since, the famous King of the Canaries was by a tempest cast on our coasts. That Prince, whom without flattery we may call the wonder of this age, had not been long in our Court, but by his admirable endowments he grew so extremely recommendable that he became the love and admiration of all. Alcidiana confesseth to you, that that Heroës' virtue, joined to the service he had done her against her rebellious subjects, insensibly won her to wish him well. She did that at the beginning by way of acknowledgement, which she did afterwards for her own satisfaction. In a word she loved him; but perceiving her love began to go beyond the limits she had prescribed it, and what she endeavoured to conceal would in spite of her divulge itself; sometimes by her disturbances, otherwhiles by her deep musing, then again by complaysancies which she deemed unworthy her virtue, and in brief by the alteration of her complexion, she resolved to endure it no longer. To make it sure, she thought the best way was to get Polexander away. While she was contriving it, an occasion was offered in the stealing away of Amintha by a Spanish Pirate. So soon as the news came to Polexander, he got to sea, & made after Amintha's ravisher: Many days he pursued him and as many nights, but in vain, for a tempest drove him one way, & the pirate another. In the mean while the love that Prince bore to the Queen my Mistress, scarce permitting him to live out of her fight, he left poor Amintha to the mercy of the ravisher; and preferring slavery before all the Empire which his virtue had given, he thought on nothing but of entering into Alcidiana's chains. A thousand times he strove to get to the Inaccessible Island, & as often the quality of that Isle beguiled his hopes, & made him run almost through all the Ocean, and yet found it not again. After he had spent near two years in such bootless voyages, and undergone all the incommodities which accompany long navigations, he arrived at the Isle of two Tyrants. There he slew Amintha's ravisher, and set that Lady again at liberty; but his generousness engaging him to avenge the Queen Tisiphone, for the outrages she had received from the giant Astramadan, he was murdered by that tyrant's subjects; and Amintha after she had long time bewailed the death of that famous Prince, was forced to get to sea to avoid the violence of those of that Isle. Almost assoon as she was under sail a tempest arose, and by a strange accident being separated from the faithful and generous Alcippus Polexanders' favourite, she was at last fortunatly cast on the coasts of the Inaccessible Island; where being known of all, she was brought to the Court, and welcomed by Alcidiana with so much joy, as if after the lamenting her for dead, she had been newly raised to life again. But the Queen's contentment was disturbed by that which Amintha related touching the death of Polexander. And since that time our Princess hath not given over the afflicting herself with continual plaints and lamentations. Her conscience or rather her affection continually upbraids her for the death of the canaries King, and makes her believe that she is truly guilty of it. Every night his Ghost all gory either appears or seems to appear to her, and displaying his wounds; See (saith he to her) to what a case the desire of seeing and serving you hath brought me. But how dear is my misfortune to me since you pity it; with what pleasure do I spend my blood, since it draws tears from you, and how beneficial is my death to me, since it hath acquired me a place in your memory? I should never have done if I would relate what Polexanders' ghost spoke mightily to Alcidiana. However my Lord, these visions wrought an alteration in her health, troubled her repose, and brought her to such extremities, that if they leave her not, I shall soon see my Country full of afflictio, & such calamities as must follow the death of Alcidiana. Lo here (my Lord) all that which my Mistress commanded me to communicate unto you; and since she can expect from n●…e other than heaven the tranquillity she hath lost, she beseecheth you to offer sacrifice for the expiation of her offence, if she be guilty of Polexanders' death. Yet what e'er betid she beseecheth you to remember him in your devotions, and to beg from heaven for a cessation of these visions which persecute her; and since she showed not herself insensible of Polexanders' love, but that she might not be so in the respect of her honour; that it would not permit her innocency to be looked on as a crime. After Lynceus had spoke, Alcippus replied thus: The Deity whom we adore is too clear-sighted to find any blots in so pure a life as that of Alcidiana. Assure her from him that she is not guilty of Polexanders' death, and that her disquiets proceed from some other source than that pricking remorse wherewithal the Eternal Justice begins to inflict vengeance in this life on offenders. 'Tis her love (Lynceus) that brings on these dreams, and is the cause of all the agitations which molest her: I advise her to quiet her mind: Yet I forbid her not to love the memory of Polexander, since 'tis all she can love of him now. But I would have her love to be peaceful and quiet; and if it be true, that my mind is sometime enlightened by the beams which come from above; I assure her, that heaven in retribution of her virtues, preserves for her such contentments as it communicates not to many Princes. Lynceus fully satisfied with this answer, took leave of the Archpriest, and so well imprinted in his memory all that was said to him, that he truly related it to the Queen his Mistress. Alcippus, on the other side, perceiving it lay in his power to render our Hero perfectly happy, was almost ready to disclose to him what he had newly discovered; but being retained by the sanctity of his oath, and the Majesty he had called to witness; He thought in becoming perjured, he should in lieu of advancing Polexanders' happiness, infallibly ruin it by his execrable untruth. He therefore protested again to discover to him nothing of Alcidiana's secret, and went to bed so well pleased with his vow, that from that very night he tasted such contentments as ever since made him tread under foot all those that are earthly. The next morning he went to the Temple, and consecrating himself wholly to heaven, promised solemnly to have it adored with all the purity had ever been taught to man. That very day the bloody sacrifice was to be offered, and Polexander as Prince of the Clergy, was bound to supply the place of the Arch-prelate at that dismal Ceremony. He then be thought him it was time to put in execution what he had resolved with Alcippus; and to employ all his eloquence and credit for the abolishing of that horrible custom of humane sacrifices. Assoon therefore as they advertised him that the Priests of the Sun and Alcidiana's Ambassadors were assembled in the Temple, he went thither with all the Slaves, and beseeching the company to give him audience, thus bespoke them: If I were yet bound to the observation of those criminal Laws which make Religion to become a Sacrilege, and blend piety and homicide together, I would impose silence on my just sorrow, and patiently endure the injustice of your Ceremonies since I could not condemn them, but by making you call in doubt either my zeal, my obedience, or courage. But being enfranchised from so cruel a slavery, and disburdened of those chains which submitted my life to the blind necessity of Chance; I will tell you boldly, that your Predecessors have made an execrable mixture of Religion and Impiety, of heaven and hell, of divine worship and that of the devils. You adore you say a Deity, which is nothing but Spirit, Light, and Purity; and yet as if he were a tyrant which took pleasure in bathing himself in humane blood, or some furious beast that feeds only on the flesh of men, you cut the throats of your brethren at the feet of his Altars, and if it were in your power, you would make him drink their blood all hot and reaking. I know at other times he hath commanded the immolation of beasts on his Altars; but I know it was ordered to affright a brutish people, and to tell them, by so many massacres, that if they were not exact observers of his Laws, he would leave them as a victim to the vengeful sword of their enemies. I have not time enough nor sufficient learning to unfold to you another mystery of that blood. Let it suffice that I tell you 'twas a figure of an immolation which was to be but once performed. And as for the sacrificing of men, I protest and assure you 'tis an invention of hell, and the relic of that Idolatry which had almost infected the whole world. Advise with the monuments of your fathers, have recourse to the establishment of Religion in this place; reflect on these sad and fearful Ceremonies, which you never put in practice but with horror and condemning them, and you shall find that you have offended in thinking to do well: cut off then from the number of your mysteries, these abominable superstitions, and from henceforward, adore a Power which is all Innocence and purity, with Ceremonies as innocent and pure. Assoon as Polexander had ended his remonstrance, all the Assembly cast their eyes on the Archpriest, and expected what he would say, either in condemning or approving the feigned Araxes Speech: and he full of that zeal which had consecrated him to the Altars, took heaven to witness, that he had not entered into that holy place, but with a firm resolution to die, or to make them renounce the abomination of their bloody Sacrifices. Yes, my companions, (said he) I am of Araxes opinion, and to confirm it, I tell you, Heaven hath expected but one the like Sacrifice for the satisfaction of its Justice: the Devil, who takes pleasure to imitate the works of the Divinity, or rather by his execrable malice, endeavoured to annihilate all religious mysteries, hath won us to slaughter one another; that he might confound in these detestable Sacrifices, the main one which concerns and deprives us (at once) of all our knowledge, and hope which depends on it. My dear companions therefore, (and this Assembly) if it be not by a blind and brutish custom, but a true devotion, which makes you apply yourselves to Heaven, entreat from thence an enlightening of your blindness, and in bestowing on you that knowledge which you want, it would please to let you understand in what manner you should yield your adoration. All the Assembly without further deliberation cried out against the bloody Sacrifices, and the whole Clergy presently being shut up to consult advisedly upon a matter of so much importance, set down among their constitutions, that it was neither fit to sacrifice men nor beasts. To this resolution, Alcidiana's Ambassadors gave their consent; and did it the more willingly, since in the Inaccessible Island the bloody Sacrifices were so seldom practised, that in a whole age there were but two or three seen. Every one rejoiced at this alteration, but the illustrious Slaves (as the most interessed) made their joy to be taken most notice of; for though there was but one of them to die that day, yet they thought themselves all to be redeemed from death, since there was none among them who from the Lot was exempted: yet were they not absolutely disengaged from the vows of their servitude, but in stead of being bound to expose themselves to a voluntary death, they were only to pass the rest of their lives in the service of the Altars. The next day, Alcidiana's Ambassadors having ended their Ceremonies, the Archpriest made them their farewell feast; and after he had assured them, that he would take pains to his utmost, for the reformation of abuses, and establishment of a right worship, he entreated them to make known his intention to their Queen, and win her for the discharge of her conscience, to make the like reformation within her Territories. After that, he brought them into his withdrawing chamber, and suddenly composing out of divers true accidents a mysterious Fable, thus bespoke them; My Lords (said he) I must discharge my trust, and satisfy the passionate desires of a Prince, which holds your Princess for a visible Divinity; I believe, there is none of you all but knows him, as well by the magnificence of his Offerings, wherewithal he hath enriched the Temple of the Sun, as by Princely presents he hath often sent to the Queen your Mistress. Before he passed from his condition to a better, and ere time had covered him in that darkness where he lies interred, he sent, for the last time his Ambassadors to this Island, and after he had satisfied his zeal, he would likewise content his passion; he therefore be sought me by his letters and Ambassadors, that assoon as you arrived here, I should deliver into your hands the last presents he had appointed for Alcidiana; I am entrusted with these treasures, and to acquit me of my word given to that Prince, I intent presently to put them into your charge. That which is most to be valued amongst them, is our Prince Araxes, who, as the wonder of his age, and the glory of men, hath been consecrated to heaven, and destined for Alcidiana. You may say, that having received his liberty, for the great service done to this Island, it were Injustice in your Queen, to put him again in the company of Slaves; but let not that thought hinder it, Araxes so passionately loves that Prince, who deemed him worthy the service of Alcidiana, that he prefers the will of that King before his liberty and life: the Queen may do as she please, either give him her chains, or infranchise him. The Ambassadors overjoyed, that they had so great a Present for their Que●…e, urged the Archpriest to dispatch them, that they might set sail while the weather was fair. The Prelate, who had plotted with Polexander about all that he had spoken to the Ambassadors, sent for him, with all the other Presents; and he came, not in the habit of a vulgar Slave, but like a triumphing King: four Blackamoor Slaves carried the ends of his chains, and did not ill imitate the grave and majestic gate of their Master. Alcippus seeing he was about to lose him once more, could not suppress the emotions of his good nature, but (weeping) embraced him, and intimating to the Ambassadors, that his tears were out of compassion; Go, said he to Polexander, whither thy Fate calls thee; let not the Servitude which thou hast preferred before a Crown, make thee lose aught of that great Spirit which is able to conquer the whole world; and whether Fortune use thee better than she hath done, or continues her averseness to thee, remember, that Araxes was borne to trample on her. Alcippus embraced him again, to bid him the last farewell; and though he was absolutely off from his ancient affection, yet could he never quit himself of that which he bore to the King his Master; he accompanied him to the Port, under colour of honouring Alcidiana's Ambassadors, and seeing him embarked with Diceus, was constrained to return, for fear of further tempting his weakness and humanity. Assoon as a little gale from the shore, had put the sacred Vessel out of the Haven, Diceus, (who had Lynx his eyes) and in all places where ere he came, discovered what was most hidden, perceived in the Pilots cabin, two birds as white as swans, and marking (unnoted) how they fed them, imagined that 'twas by that sleight Alcidiana's Pilots were used to return to the Inaccessible Island. Assoon therefore, as the ship was out at sea, the birds flew out of Lynceus his cabin at a window, and presently appearing over the ship, were saluted with many shouts of joy by the Mariners and Pilgrims: those birds flying in a middle height, were always a bow-shoot before the ship, and serving Lynceus in stead of Star or Compass, showed him what way he was to steer. Whilst they did so well their duty, and the wind (as if who should do best) was extremely favourable, Alcidiana's Ambassadors entertained themselves with the feigned Araxes, and desirous to know his adventures, cunningly besought him to relate, how the Prince, who so dearly loved him, could resolve to sacrifice him to the Sun, or make him to consume his days in Alcidiana's fetters? Because that judicious King (said Polexander) could no way better testify his affection to me, then in dividing his fortune with me, and bequeathing me to those Divinities, on whom he had bestowed himself. But (replied the Ambassadors) he deprived himself of the contentment of seeing you: He was (answered our Hero) sequestered from a greater bliss, since he had not the happiness of being enlightened by the fair eyes of Alcidiana. He should then have hazarded somewhat (said the Ambassadors) for so great a felicity; He hath adventured all (replied the King) to attain it; but whilst the violent and sweet tyranny of Alcidiana's charms drew him one way, the invincible power of a necessity, as irrevocable, as cruel, thrust him another; and I may say without exaggeration, that never poor malefactor endured more violent tortures, that hath been torn in sunder with wild horses; and he is dead of them, and now his unfortunate ghost which hath found no rest, no not in his grave, wanders the world. All the day long it hides itself in the obscurity of deep caves, and gloomy forests, and in the night, with long groans and uncessant laments, accuseth Heaven, complains on Love, accuseth Fortune, and itself; but it complains most on the strange and uncouth destiny of the Inaccessible Island, and sometimes wishing what it always feared: O happy cause (said it) of my misfortunes! why art thou not absolutely subjected to the necessity of thy condition? And wherefore doth the Daemon which presides in tempests, change the order of things, and dare violate what nature hath forbidden? Be at last what it is resolved thou must be: become altogether Inaccessible, and concealing thyself for ever from our eyes, cease to feed us with longings, since thou deprivest us of all hopes. I should be too long (said our voluntary Slave) if I related to you all that the amorous Phantasm invented, either to demonstrate Fortune's Injustice, or to publish the Justice of his Love. Let it suffice, that you know, the Prince of whom I speak desired only to live and die for Alcidiana; and dead as he is, overcomes by the virtue of his affection, fate, time, death and oblivion. Alcidiana's Ambassadors, who were in a manner as tied by the ears to Araxes tongue, no sooner perceived themselves freed from so sweet a captivity, but they found fault with that troublesome favour, and entreated Polexander not to continue it to them: You (said they) have given us both admiration and delight, in speaking to us of the King your Master; finish (if you please) what you have begun, and to perfect our contentment (if you like it) speak of yourself. I see nothing (said the feigned Araxes) that you can imagine may please you in the relation of my adventures, I was borne unfortunate, brought up among a many miseries. I have lived sometimes in exile, sometimes in prison, always in affliction; this in few words is the whole history of my life. If the remembrance of so many miseries (replied the Ambassadors) is not more insupportable to you then the sufferings themselves, make us a just narration of so mysterious an abridgement, and condemn not a curiosity which only proceeds from the esteem which our charmed minds as well as our senses enforce us, (but mildly) to have of a personage which is scarce known to n●…. I will obey you (said Polexander) and presently addressing himself, related to them, (without making himself known) the most of the adventures we have recited; by that discourse, which seemed short to the Ambassadors, though it lasted almost five hours, he satisfied them, and were it permitted me to debunch the modesty of Prose, and carry it to the liberty of poesy, I would say, that the souls of the Ambassadors lay a long time drowned in that delicious bev'rage, wherein Polexander's Eloquence had thrown them. All this while, Alcidiana's ship, steering the course which her winged guides directed, got far from the Island of the Sun, and by a very fresh gale, sensibly had trial of that Deitie's assistance to whom it was consecrated. Diceus, being extraordinary curious, and a great enemy to all Superstition, could not endure that they should call the birds which guided the ship, Angels sent from Heaven, and particular favourites of the God of Light; he talked, sometimes with the Priests, sometimes with the Mariners, otherwhile with Lynceus, to be cleared of his doubts, and to overthrow the miracle which was presupposed in the flight of the two birds: his inquisit i●…enesse had all the success he could expect by it; the first evening he perceived the cunning; for he marked how the birds obeying to Lynceus voice, suddenly stopped their flight, and incontinently after, soaring very high, they made an impetuous stoop on the ship. He imagined by their return, that the art of man, and not the power of a God, had made them capable of a subjection which went for a miracle; and had some of the generousness of those famous birds which forget their nature and liberty for the pleasure of men; or from the docility of those which are the ordinary posts from Alexandria or Cairo, and from Aleppo to Tripoli in Syria. Being confirmed in this opinion, by the going off and returning of those birds, he admired the cunning and wit of the Inhabitants of the Inaccessible Island, and no more doubted of what he had so often heard spoken, that Commonwealth's being composed of a small number of able, and an infinite multitude of impertinent men; the wiser sort as less powerful, had been constrained to have recourse to miracles, and to employ strengths more redoubtable than their own, to keep in obedience, such as being naturally the stronger, were in all likelihood to become their masters. These meditations took up for four days Dicens thoughts; the fifth at sunset, he came to the King his master, and told him; that he heard from Lynceus, they were the next day to discover the Inaccessible Island, and if the wind did not fail then at even, they should land about two or three hours within night. Our Hero, receiving this news with as much fear as hope, Courage (said he to his servant) we are now on the point of deciding the great difference that is betwixt us and Fortune; we can no more recoil, but must either now have the victory yielded us, or she absolutely take it to herself. He began not this speech to make an end of it strait, but as he was about to continue it, he that stood as sentinel in the top of the mast, put all the ship in confusion by his fearful outcries; he called to the Mariners to take care of the ship, and to eschew two great fires, which being in their course, seemed to bear up right upon them. At this news every one awoke, and Polexander amongst the rest coming out of his cabin, went up on the poup, and was one of the first which descried that wonderful blazing; presently, he thought it could not proceed from any other cause, than the setting some ships on fire, and believed it so much the more certainly, because a little while after, he saw the fire divide itself in two, and assoon join again: His generous soul f●…ll of compassion, made him think on the safety of those wretches which were like to be burnt in the midst of the waters; and to effectuate that charitable thought, he besought Alcidiana's Ambassadors not to be pitiless and cruel spectators in an occasion, where they might make known their goodness and courage. Lynceus was called to give his opinion, he would gladly have afforded that which he ought to those of his own condition, but knowing whereto his charge obliged him; Humane consideration (said he) demands one thing, and Alcidiana's service requires another. If I were Master of this ship, I would hazard her, rather than see poor miserable wretches perish before me, whose cries even coming to our ears, seem to implore our assistance: but I have command to bring back again this ship into the Port of Eliza, and have none to go succour these which are in this disaster. 'Tis true (said Polexander, approving what Lynceus had said) 'tis not fit to hazard so many persons of quality as are in this vessel, to satisfy a zeal which as just as it is, yet may (possibly) not be reasonable; let's do better, some eight or ten of us may get into the shallop, and rowing near the burning ships, may at least testify, that we are not insensible of other men's calamities. This proposition was presently approved of, and almost assoon put in execution; Polexander was not satisfied with the good counsel he gave, but he would have his share in the danger which accompanied it; and though Alcidiana's Ambassadors did their utmost to divert him, they could get nothing, but the satisfaction of following him: they therefore put themselves all into one barque, and commanding their sailors to get the wind, they drew near the burning vessels, and saw two, which like furnaces half quenched, threw out no fire but what was wrapped up in a thick smoke. On all sides they might hear fearful groans and clamours, and when Polexander had commanded the Mariners to betake them to their oars, he thought he heard others, which struck the sea very near him; he made them row towards the noise, and presently descried a little shallops in which there were only two women; the one laid all along, seemed rather dead then alive, and the other strove with oars to get off from the burning vessels: but through too much fear, and too little experience, she did clean contrary to her intention, and when Polexander stayed her shallop, she was falling again into those flames from which she had escaped. When she saw her boat stopped, she cried out, taking our Hero for another; at first he spoke not to her, to the end he might know by what she would say, to whom he was to address himself: instantly he heard the woman make use of a language particular to the Kingdom of Thombut and Galatia, and the understanding it, gave some (I know not what) emotion which amazed him. But he was far more, when she, who lay as dead, opened her mouth, and after many long and frequent sighs, in these terms made known her lamentable fortune: Thou hast, O too amiable, and cruel stranger, plucked me out of the executioners hands! Thou hast led me from slavery to a throne; and when I had lost all hope of Government, placed more than one Crown on my head: but to what end were all these obligations and benefits, except to make me more miserable, in denying the chiefest, which was thy company and affection; that height of greatness whereto thou hadst raised me, only made me more capable of a greater down-fall; if thy intention was so, thou shouldst rest satisfied, since my obedience hath been made apparent to thee by mine own ruin, and precipitating myself into such downfalls as thou hadst digged for me, have witnessed to the world, that when there was question of giving thee contentment, there was nothing too hard for me; for this, the unfortunate Philesia is pleased to die, and the more contented, since she consecrates to thee, with her life, that first purity, which neither the Prince of Galatia's solicitations, nor the violence of pirates, have been of force to deprive her of. Those last words struck Polexander almost to the heart, for he felt in himself that he was the cause of those just lamentations. He called to mind the love which the Princess of Thombut had made known to him, the same day he gave her in marriage to the Prince of Galatia; and conjecturing from th●…e, all that her folly could make her undertake, he placed the blinded passion of that Que●… among the number of those misfortunes which had persecuted him: nevert●…elesse▪ he was desirous to attempt the means of succouring that unfortunate Lady, and without discovering himself, by his persuasions bring her again into that right way from whence love had maliciously turned her. But death prevented his good offices, and either out of envy or pity, permitted not the unhappy 〈◊〉 to see that amiable countenance which had wrought her so much 〈◊〉, and from whence she expected so many consolations. Polexander finding her dead, could not overcome his good nature, but was enforced to bestow some tears on that Princess, who without doubt had been miraculously driven into those unknown seas, to the end, that her death which was inevitable, should not be absolutely unprofitable ●…to her. Our Hero commanded two of his mariners to enter the shallop of that too-constant loving Lady, and gave them order to bring it to their ship, that he might render to her corpse its due honours, and preserve the companion of her misfortunes. No sooner had he given this direction, but he was blown by a gust of wind very near to the greater burning ship, and perceiving (by the flashing of flames, which by times flew o●…t) a man on the top of the stern: surely he was got thither to free himself from the fire, but whether he were wearied by his labour, or saw himself set on by that unmerciful enemy, he cried out in vain, O fairest Alcidiana! I have done my utmost to preserve a life that was consecrated unto thee; my death is at hand, and I must now perish in one or other of the most unmerciful Elements; but it shall 〈◊〉 be upbraided me, that I have cowardly expected the stroke of death, I will prev●… my Fate, and thus far satisfy myself, that though I have long dis●…ed with my last hour, yet it hath not been for fear of death. With that, he threw ●…selfe into the sea, and so happily, that Polexander had the means to take hold of him assoon as he arose above water. And the name of Alcidiana, which he uttered before he cast himself overboard, made the Prince take him so much into his consideration, that he neglected no means for his recovery; but being not in fit place to perform it, he commanded to haste to his ship, and assoon as he was aboard, entreated the Ambassadors to look well on the man, and see whether they could know him: they were not long about it, for they no sooner called for a light, but they knew him to be the famous slave of Alcidiana, named Pallantus, who formerly met with Polexander in the Pirates Island, and published to him his sentence of death. Presently our Hero fell on him, though he was without motion and knowledge, and embracing him, O dear companion of my chains (said he softly) 'tis not without a mystery, that Heaven who had separated us without hope of ever reseeing one another, hath brought us together by so wonderful an adventure. After that, he commanded him to be carried into a chamber near to his own, there he was undressed, and Dice●…s perceiving his shirt bloody, thought he was wounded; he therefore searched him, and found he had three great wounds, two in his body, and the other in hi●… right arm. Polexander at the sight of them showed a great deal of sorrow; and the Ambassadors which knew well how dear Pallantus was to their Queen, were as much moved with his hurts, and we●…ing well they should do that Princess good service in saving that slave, equally strove to preserve him. After Diceus had first dressed his wounds, he entreated every one to depart, that Pallantus might have the more air, and so be the more easily gotten 〈◊〉 of his sounding▪ Polexander had not been withdrawn past a quarter of an hour, but he returned to learn how it fared with the wounded man. Diceus told him he was recovered from his fainting; but having forgotten most things that had betided him, ●…e continually called for the Slaves, and asked where they had laid him, and by what chance he had escaped the burning vessel. Polexander hearing it, and besides fearing lest Pallantus might know him, not only forbore to see him, but expressly forbade Diceus to speak in his hearing any thing which might raise the least suspicion; and that good servant intimating he had no need of that warning, returned to his patient. Polexander too, leaving Dice●… went back to the Ambassadors, assuring them of Pallantus amendment, and seeing day break, brought them to the most eminent place of the Ship, to be the first that should descry the Inaccessible Island. They were no sooner on the poop but Lynceus let fly his winged Guides. Their direction was that day to no purpose, for a furious tempest mixed with thunder and horrible darkness, having as it were mixed the Sea and Heaven together, and taken from Lynceus not only the fight of the birds, but the means of governing his ship, he was hurried away by the impetuousness of the storm. Polexander accused not the winds for that unexpected tempest, but his own fate; He confessed himself to be the Author of that disorder, and had he not been detained by some consideration, he would (as some one before) have told the Mariners, that the only way to regain a calm was to sacrifice him to the indignation of the billows. Above eight hours had this storm lasted, and the horizon no way clear but by the flashes of lightning, when some cried out they were all lost, for the wind drove them on inevitable rocks. The fear was greater than the danger, for good fortune drove the distressed vessel into the mouth of a river which ran out among the rocks. But she was no sooner out of one tempest then she was set on by another. Two great Ships of war which lay in the River, some two or three miles above the mouth, no sooner discovered ours but they weighed anchor, and having observed the Sea Ceremonies, let them know by many Canon shot, they were not to pass any further. Polexander noting the vessels, and knowing them by their flags to be Spaniards, imagined, the storm had cast them on some Island that belonged to the Crown of Castille. Losing then all hope of arriving at that of Alcidiana; Let's then die at last (said he to himself) but not so neither without avenging us on fortune by executing it on a Nation that is so dear unto her. With that, he besought t●…●…mbassadors to command the Soldiers to fear nothing, and himself prescribing t●… Gunners what the were to do, placed himself on the stern with a resolution that encouraged th●…●…ost timorous. His ship according to the order Lynceus had received, passed betwix●…●…e two Spaniards, and in the instant, the Cannoneers performing their charge threw death and terror among their Enemies. Polexander who was resolved to die in this occasion, grappled presently with the greatest ship, and spite of sword and fire, made those tyrants of the sea to feel that valour they had already so often tried. 'Tis hard for my pen to express the impetuousness with which the assailants and assailed hurried themselves to their common ruin. Here falls a Spaniard shot through and through with a musker. There lays drowned in his own blood an Islander, his head cleft by a Spaniard. The iron neither flew nor fell in vain. One stood Victor a moment, which was strait vanquished for ever, & another escaped a thousand bullets to fall (but honourably for him) under the victorious sword of Polexander. At last that new Alcides forcing through all obstacles, leapt into the Spanish ship, with some twenty or thirty of Alcidiana's valiantest subjects, and slew or made to fly all that were in case to resist them. The Spaniards preferring a glorious end before a shameful slavery were sacrificed to the honour of Alcidiana; a●…d others that could not detest life, how infamous and unfortunate soever, had recours to the mercy of the Victor, and abandoned their honour with their arms. Polexander made them be taken by such as had followed him, and promising to treat them as prisoners of war, made himself Master of their ship. In her he left to command the youngest of the Ambassadors; and hastened to the succour of the Sacred Vessel which was full of Spaniards and exposed to their fury. If what he had already done might pass for miraculous, that which he did to avenge Alcidiana, who was wronged in her ship, might be esteemed as true miracles. To throw himself into that vessel, fight with those that had won it, and make them lose it again with their lives, were things betwixt which there was almost no distance. The regaining the ship did not satisfy him, he would perfect his victory, and laid not down his arms till he had ended all was to be done. So noble and important an action putting again Alcidiana's Ambassadors into their former admiration, they took our Hero for somewhat more than a man, and whisperingly asked each other, if he were nor the very Power whose slave he named himself. In the mean time, the violence of the winds, as well as of their arms ceasing, Polexander and his followers had found themselves in an admirable calm, had they not been ignorant of the coast whereon the tempest had hurled them. In particular, our Hero, that could promise to himself nothing but disastrous, upbraided fortune for his victory, and accused her of a deadly malice for saving him from the mortal blows of his enemies: but whilst he was on his unjust revile, Lynceus came and told him, that since he came to himself, and had recalled to his memory what the storm and fearful lightning had as it were blotted thence; he descried that the tempest had happily advanced the end of their voyage. Be pleased to know, said he, that the River werein we are, is one of the greatest in all the Inaccessible Island; it is called Arzilea, and gives name to a very fair city some thirty miles hence. Imagine, if you can, what Polexander's joy, or rather ecstasy was, at the recital of this good fortune; he was a while as out of himself, and when he had recollected his spirits, dissipated by his excessive rapture, he would have cast himself on his knees to ask pardon of Heaven for his murmuring, and yield thanks for the favours he had received thence: but that humane wisdom which tyrannizeth over our thoughts, and will not so much as permit all that is just, stayed our Heroe's zeal; he was therefore compelled to let his heart speak for his mouth, and by private thanksgivings, and unheard vows, to satisfy for that which was passed, and engage himself for what was to come. Alcidiana's Ambassadors came presently in to rejoice with him, not only for their arrival in the Inaccessible Island, but that they were got thither by the wonders of his valour. Polexander answered them with his usual civility, and entreating them not to give the honour of an action to him, wherein they had a greater share than he, told them, 'twere fit to learn from some one of their prisoners, what design they had on the territories of Alcidiana, or at least by what accident they got thither. Presently he sent for the Captain of the greater ship, and when he came, entreated him to suppress the sorrow which appeared in his countenance, and not expect from his vanquishers any treatment unworthy of him. The Spaniard putting on again that gravity which nature hath bestowed on all the Nation; My defeat (said to Polexander) nor my captivity shall never be able to make fail in what I owe myself; I grieve not for myself; the thought of my King's service, and the hindrances which the enemy of our Belief daily raiseth to retard the holy intention of our arms, are the powerful and only cause of my sorrow: the dishonour thrown on us by your valour, is (to me) a certain presage of our enterprises ill success; and though you are mine enemy, I am forced to confess that if the Queen of this Island whom we have besieged in her capital city, have many defenders like you, she may a long time yet keep her Crown from paying that tribute which Spain may rightfully exact from all the Kings of the earth. What say you, replied Polexander, interrupting the Spaniard? Have you then an Army in this Island? Is the Queen besieged, and have you dared to think to make her one of your tributaries? What I have said is true, answered the Spaniard. The Prince of Medina Sidonia, putting out of the ports of Spain with a powerful Armado to regain the Canaries, in lieu of getting thither, was by a tempest thrown (a month since) on the coasts of this Island; at first, he thought it desert and not inhabited, because it was unknown to our mariners; but since, perceiving the fertility, richness, and beauty of it, and understanding by some prisoners we took how well it was peopled, he neglected the conquest of the Canaries, and thought he should gain his King a new world if he could conquer this Island. Casting therefore aside all other designs, he thrust his Fleet into a great river which environs the capital city, and laying waste divers neighbouring villages to give the more terror to others, and be an advertisement to them not to be obstinate in a defence that would prove so dismal and deadly: these happy beginnings were so seconded, as they seemed to assure us of a most fortunate success; for a few days before our arrival, a Prince of this Island (called Tantalus) had taken arms against the Queen, and to avenge himself (as he told us) of the contempt he received in his wooing her, and the instant supplications of all her Subjects, was resolved to get that by force which he could not obtain either by the greatness of his birth, or his many services. The Prince of Sidonia after divers conferences with him, made a League betwixt them, by which they equally engaged themselves for the conquest of this Island, under conditions very pleasing to Tautalus, and not disadvantageo●…s to our Kings. They shall be (replied Polexander) as little pleasing to the one as advantageous to the other: it is easy to make those audacious deliberations, but they are not with that facility executed. By this answer the Prince confirming the opinion the Spaniard had of him, sent him away with the other prisoners, and presently calling together all that were in the holy ship, as well Priests and Officers, as Soldiers, he thus bespoke them: If you had time to deliberate, it would be most fitting that you should weigh with all the best of your wisdom, such things as my zeal would make you undertake; but in the extremity whereto matters are reduced, to hearken to that circumspect and timorous providence, which will leave nothing to fortune, were to betray your Queen and country. You must suffer yourselves to be lead by the motions of my rashness; you must dare more than wise men should; and at least, have the honour of not surviving your Princess and liberty: as for myself, unfortunate slave that I am, bred in the depth of afric, I do here vow to die with my sword in my hand for the service of Alcidiana: and when by a prodigy (which is not to be imagined) it shall happen, that a just cause shall be abandoned, and you compelled to be false to your Sovereign and yourselves; I alone will engage myself to oppose the Spanish usurpation. After Polexander had ended, the eldest of the Priests, casting up his eyes, Thanked be Heaven, said he, since I see approach the accomplishment of such things as it deigned to reveal unto us. That Priest by such exclamations troubled all his auditors, but presently addressing his discourse unto them; What my friends! (said he) it seemeth you have let slip from your memory the Prophecy, which for this eighteen or twenty years hath been the terror of all this Kingdom: if you can call to mind the threatenings it contained, you cannot doubt of its truth, since you this day see the rebellion of our brethren, becoming a slave to the ambition of strangers, violates all the laws of duty and discretion, lays waste the whole country with fire and sword, and for the height of all impiety, shakes our very Altars in going about to overthrow the throne of our Sovereign. These strange revolutions amaze you, and truly not without cause; but quiet yourselves, and be settled; hope from the propitious care of heaven, those favours which the offences of your lives permit you not to ask: if the thunder roar, 'tis rather to threaten then to beat you to dust; nay, the storm was no sooner formed, but the calm appeared, and the wound no sooner given, but you have wherewithal to close it. In a word, if your Isle be abandoned to the mercy of strangers by the treason of your fellow Subjects, see here this fatal Slave come from the depth of Africa, (with that he showed them Polexander) for whose valour Heaven hath reserved the ruin of your enemies, and the re-establishment of your former fortunes. The reverend and discreet Priest thus ended his speech and by the praises he had given Polexander, put him into as much disorder, as if he had been convicted of having intelligence with the Spaniards, or had attempted against the honour of Alcidiana. In the mean time, the Queen's Ambassadors and her other subjects who were alike filled with the threatenings and promises of the Prophecy we spoke on, fell all at Polexander's feet, and embracing his knees, besought him by the powerful name of that Deity which engaged him to their defence, and by the interests of honour, to take in hand the exterminating sword of Tyrants, and to hasten to the succour of their distressed and even perishing Country. You cannot doubt of my willingness (replied our Hero) since first I am dedicated to the safety of this kingdom; but if you wish our arms should be prosperous, leave off the irritating that supernatural assistance (from whence you are to expect so much happiness) by your irrational imaginations. I am indeed a slave, come out of the inmost of Africa, yet do not imagine me to be the man is promised you by such solemn Prophecies. Polexander could go no further; all that heard him, cried aloud that if they durst call in question so clear a verity, they should make themselves unworthy the felicity it proposed for the Salary of their belief. What hinders us then, cried the Ambassadors? and since we all equally see our safety, what deters us, that we do not all hand in hand run to embrace it? Polexander, unwilling to contest any longer, told those that urged him, he would absolutely put off that power which they desired to confer again on himself, and confining him to his condition of a slave, he was ready to obey whatsoever should be commanded. Hereupon, the Priests and Ambassadors made known what was fit to be done, to hearten the people to their own defence, to keep back such as were not yet in rebellion, and to withdraw those who either through ambition or ignorance were engaged in it. To effect it, 'twas thought fit to send first into the city of Arzilea, and from thence through all the Provinces, to advertise the people, that the time of the Prophesie accomplishment was come, and to perfect it, the slave, which it foretold, was arrived in the Island, and had begun the important business for the common good, by the defeat of part of the strangers. These who were chosen for that Commission, presently departed, with command to be heard from, assoon as they had had audience of the Arzileans: Whilst they were in their voyage, the rest prepared all things fitting in the three ships, that our pretended slave might enter into Arzilea in such a pomp, as might be able to astonish the vulgar, and by consequence of power, to persuade them to what was needful they should believe. The rest of the day and part of the night, was employed in those preparations; and it was almost done, when one of them that had been sent to Arzilea, returned, and made known, with how much longing the Arzileans desired to be cleared of their doubts and suspicions. Assoon therefore as the flood entering the river had made it navigable for great vessels, Polexander and his company set sail: the fourth part of the mariners belonging to Alcidiana's ship, which had been put into the two Spaniards, having taken from them the little remainder of their ancient bravery, made them attend the victor. Alcidiana's stately vessel, besides her purple sails, her flag of azure and gold, and an infinite number of less and longer streamers, which on all sides waved with the wind, were enriched with trophies so much the more magnificent, since the Spaniard themselves contributed to it. They had laid a great many corslets, pikes, muskets, halberds, and other arms on the ships prow: many ensigns co●…ch'd by the arms skimed along the water, and four Spaniards, their hands bound behind their backs, and their legs fettered, made appear by their several countenances, that one same disaster produceth as many different thoughts and sensibilities, as the minds are of such who are touched by it. Assoon as the three ships were within ken of Arzilea, the artillery of the sacred vessel made the less curious to run out of their houses, and fill all the key of the port: others came hurrying out of the city gates, and stood ranked on both sides of the river; the two prizes, bearing but half their sails, did not ill imitate (at least in the ridiculous opinion of the multitude) the dejected countenance of slaves, which sorrowfully follow the triumphant chariot of the conqueror. For mine own part, I will say, without fear of being accused for too daring an amplifier, that the ship which bore Polexander was touched with some sense of honour, and that her first pride (being augmented by the Prince's incomparable merit, with whom she seemed to triumph) did no less fill her sails then the wind which drove her. This glorious and unexpected spectacle, carrying (in an instant) the Arzileans from one extremity to another, quite blotted out of their memories all that they had promised to Tantalus, and called them back to her obedience, whom the day before they had used as an enemy. Publicly they accursed Tantalus revolt, asked vengeance for the Spaniards attempt, and thinking their revile and imprecations were powerful enough to drive them out of the Island, never gave over vomiting enough against them when they were in sight. Assoon as Polexander came into the Port, he landed with all his company; and the Priests inviting him to give thanks for his happy success, they marched through the multitude to the chief▪ Temple in the city: there the Hymns of thanksgiving were sung, and many prayers made for Alcidiana's prosperity. All the people ratified it by their acclamations and appla●…dings, and Polexander perceiving, without going further, he might compose out of the people very good troops for Alcidiana's succour, spoke to them with the consent, and according to the intent of the Priests and Ambassadors. At the very first, he promised them on the behalf of Heaven which had sent him, the stranger's ruin; and the perpetuity of that happy estate wherein they had lived so many ages. These assurances being seconded by many others, made even those men to take arms that were no more (through age) able to bear them. In the mean time, at the news of our Heroe's arrival, the Provinces changed countenance; the rebellious party visibly lost their former courage, and the disinteressed won by the example of such as either affected the kingdom or liberty, came in great troops to augment Polexander's Army. If slowness be necessary to the deliberatio●…s of war, promptitude is far more requirable in the executions: our Hero who knew too well his trade, to be ignorant of the Principles, was desirous to make profitable use of his Soldier's eagerness; leaving therefore Pallantus within Arzilea, for his sooner recovery, and to render the Princess Philesia her funeral deuce, he put himself into the field. Five days he marched, and met no opposition; the sixth, he saw himself compelled to force a passage, where the rebels lay advantageously entrenched: the business was of passing a river not fordable, and to force the intrenchments that flanked it; to that end, he assembled all the chief Commanders in the army, and advising with them, (not to deliberate whether the enterprise was to be undertaken, but in what manner they should fall on) he won the least adventurous to follow a resolution, which indeed had in it somewhat (though I cannot name it) of too much rashness. The cavalry served for a bridge to the footmen, to pass the river, and the terror which Polexander threw into the rebel's Army by the death of their Chiestaine, opened a large breach into their intrenchments. They were above ten thousand, but there fell not of them above five hundred, for at the sight of Polexander's troops, their hearts failing them, they fled, and saving themselves without arms or baggage, got away from the just indignation of their compatriots. Though this victory was not very bloody, yet was it of great consequence; for as much as the runaways returning into their own Provinces, spread abroad with the newness of their defeat, the terror which had can●…'d it: Every one than began to disavow the part he had followed; the name of Tantalus was execrable; they proclaimed all those enemies to the Princess and the State, which raised any forces without Alcidiana's Commission; and for accomplishment of their levity, all of them styled this pretended slave (which was scarce known to them) their Defender and visible Deity. In the mean time, Polexander quelling the Queen's enemies, came into the territory of Eliza: The Spaniards who had news of his victories, left him the Country free, and thinking they could not be beaten out of such places as they had fortified, resolved to continue the siege of Eliza, to gain a part at least, if they could not vanquish all, and enrich their fleet with the riches of so populous and brave a city. The situation of that place may be termed one of the miracles of nature; the river (whence it hath its name) falls from some high mountains which lie on the West, and after it hath run through many fertile plains, and grown great by the access of divers other currents, makes a lake of about seven leagues long, and not less than a league broad, where it is narrowest: some two hundred paces, above the mouth by which this river runs out of the lake, and betakes him to his course again, there is a rock of a most strange and odd figure, from what part soever you descry it: For besides it's not rising above twenty or thirty foot above water, it perfectly represents the form of a man laid all along, with his legs open and shrunk up, his arms aloft, his neck unmeasurably long, and his head far greater. This form, doth not only make the city very pleasant and commodious, but so regularly fortified, that all which the later ages have invented in the art of fortification, was found there exactly put in practice by the sole industry of nature. The hands and feet of that humane figure, were four great bastions which defended one another, and in all likelihood made the place impregnable: notwithstanding by the treachery of some of Tantalus confederates, the Spaniards were gotten masters of some of the principal parts, and making use of them against nature's intention, employed them for the ruin of their whole body. I would say, there was no more but the last town where Alcidiana was blocked up, which held good against the Spaniards, and was no more shaken by their fair promises, then by their continual assaults. The very day Polexander came before the town, he went to take notice of it in spite of the enemy's cannon, and having chosen a fit place to encamp himself, the night following began to lodge his Army: the place was opposite to a tongue of land which divided the two towns, and was shadowed by many little hills, which besides the commodities of water and wood wherewithal they furnished the camp, served for defences to safeguard them from all surprises and assaults. After Polexander had spent four or five days in skirmishes, if not unprofitable, at least very little advantageous, and seen that he could not draw the Spaniard to a land battle, perceived he lost time, and that if he had not ships, he must have the misery of beholding Alcidiana and her town lost before his eyes. To avoid that disaster, he sent to demolish all the houses of a Bourg which had felt the Spaniards fury, and of the timber which had escaped the fire, caused some thirty ferry-boats to be made, and sixscore others which were able to take in four rowers, and twelve soldiers a piece. Whilst a great many Carpenters and Shipwrights were busied about the building these vessels, Polexander hazarded some of his followers that were most skilled in swimming, to get into the besieged city, and give notice to the Queen of Tantalus death, and of her subjects resolution, to lay down their lives for her preservation. But the barks which the Spaniards had laid in guard all round the city, drowning some of them, and forcing the rest to swim back again, were the cause, that what should have given hope and comfort to the Queen, increased her despair, and fully overwhelmed her with melancholy. Assoon as the ferries and boats were finished, Polexander advertised the principal Commanders in the Army of an enterprise he had on the Fort, which the Spaniards had built in the midst of that tongue of earth which we called the neck of our figure: after he had made known to them the importance of that design, and the reasons he had to undertake it, I know (said he) 'tis a great deal of hazard, but before we came out of Arzilea, I intimated fully to you, that if we would preserve this State, we were to take such ways by which others have usually been ruined; I mean, in rejecting the counsel of wisdom, and abandoning ourselves to all manner of rashness. One of the most eminent and considerable in the Assembly replied, When my companions and myself resolved either to lose our lives with you or to save our Country and Sovereign, we despoiled ourselves of ourselves, and marching on the faith of prophecy, believed, that he whom heaven had expressly sent for our good, could not advise any thing amiss. We are still of the same opinion, and though the proposition you make us, seems out of all likelihood, yet only because you counsel it, we believe there is nothing more facile. Polexander rejoicing that his soldier's errors were so advantageous to him, would confirm them in it, to the end he might meet with no opposition in all he should command them to ●…dertake. He therefore assured them from their Deity, that the Spaniards should be beaten, and their Fort won in spite of all their resistance. After this counsel he presently chose out such as he meant to make use of in this exploit; and giving order for the manner and time of the assault, planted eight Culverins in a place whence they might extremely incommodate the enemy's ships. Whilst his Ordinance played, and made them change place and design, the night came on; and with it so violent a wind and mighty a rain, that they both seemed to be of confederacy with our Hero, for the depriving the Spaniard of all means of preventing their misfortune. All the time the ill weather gave him the commodity of sure labouring, he launched all his ferryes and boats into the Lake. The first, he armed with forty small field Pieces, and filled the others with men armed at proof, who had all made a vow even to devour the Fort but they would carry it. Polexander, assured the success of their enterprise, promised them the visible assistance of the God of War, and putting himself in the front of all; Companions (said he) do not think it is to excite your valour by mine example; or to dispute with you the honour of this action, that I fall first on: I know your courage needs not to be solicited, and my pride would deserve punishment, if it won me to con●…est for a thing which cannot be granted but to those wonders which with full resolution are to be performed by you, Go on then, my companions, go on, whither ●…lse Laws both divine & humane call you. Finish the resolution of heaven. Make it appear, that the power which you adore promiseth nothing untrue, and fight on his word, you run certainty to the victory. Alcidiana's four Ambassadors entered all into Polexanders' boat, and seeking no other glory then to have that Prince witness of their actions, told him with a great deal of jollity, that the occasion presented itself in which they should have the honour to be applauded of him dead or alive. The feigned Araxes ●…mbraced them one after another, and inhancing himself on their words: Yes (said he) I will commend you, and if the Queen ever triumph over these Monster: that have outraged her, she shall be forced herself to confess that you have been their exterminators. The most part of the night being spent in this discourse, and in ranking the greater and lesser boats in the order they were to float; Polexander commanded them to put on under favour of the wind and darkness. Both which, made the voyage so private, that but for the noise the soldiers made at their landing, the Spaniards had been vanquished before they had been prepared to defend themselves. But before they well knew whence the noise came, they were set on. Polexander, all at once assailed all parts of the Fort, and made so happy use of the bavins and ladders he had caused to be brought, that the place was won, and all the Spaniards put to the edge of the sword. Our Hero, there lost two or three hundred of his men, and was himself shot in the leg, but so favourably, that it took not from him the liberty of walking above ten or twelve days at most. At the beginning of the assault he had planted eight field Pieces betwixt the Fort and the Town, and so levelled all those that were in the greater boats, that they swept along the tongue of the land, and made every one who showed himself on that passage to run the hazard of his life. And when the Spaniards would have assisted their companions, they were so ill dealt withal by the Canon, that they were forced to stay within their walls, and to send their barks to beat off their enemy's barges. 'Twas in this Combat that Polexander made them believe he was not (as other men) subject to the damage of wounds: For as lame as he was, he fell in amongst the Spanish barks, burned some ten or twelve of them, sunk above fifty, and beat the rest before him under the bastions of the got town. Whilst he was performing these admirable exploits, one of Alcidiana's Ambassadors ravished that he had so good news to carry to his Princess, left the fight, and went strait to the gates of the upper town: all the night they had been there in a great alarm, and the Queen's guards, with the most of the inhabitants, were still in arms, at the gates, on the walls, and market place. Nor would the Clergy allege their privileges to be exempted from that service, but on the contrary, were the first weaponed, and by their example drew to the common defence, such as were accustomed to free themselves from all travel and danger of war. When the Queen's Ambassador came near that gate (which they called the East) he was stayed by the sentinels; assoon as he had told his name, they strait went and made it known to Radiotez the chief Priest, who, not able to believe this unexpected news, ran to the gate, and causing the wicket to be opened, took in the Ambassador; and then had as much ado to persuade himself 'twas the same man, though he knew him very well, and asked him often if it were possible he was not deceived. If you take me for Amintas, replied the Ambassador, you are not mistaken: but if the sight of me hath astonished you, that which I have to relate will do it far more. Bring me quickly to the Queen, and know now the while, that we have gotten the Spaniards Fort, that neither the strangers nor rebels can endamage us more; and that hence forward, you shall not be employed but in giving thanks to that eternal Bounty, which hath showed itself so punctual in sending us the succour long since promised. The Chiefe-prelate strove by all means to get Amintas to speak more clearly, but perceiving he was resolved to speak no further till he came to the Queen, he brought him to the palace, where he found the Princess prepared for all manner of accidents; and resolved, rather to die an honourable death, then to be exposed to the insolence of her enemies. At the sight of Amintas she startled again, and her longing furnishing her with many demands at once, she would even have been glad that Amintas could have prevented her questions. When he had leave to speak, Madam (said he) I bring your Majesty so great and so happy news, that I will not think you have lost any thing of that good opinion you have heretofore had of my fidelity, though you doubt of those truths I am to make known to you; yet I beseech you to give credit to what I shall relate, and to believe yourself so dear to the Deity you have so religiously adored, as not to doubt of the assistance it hath miraculously sent you. That Slave (said he) which the Prophecies promised ●…s in the time of our calamities, is in your dominions, he is at your gates, the vanquisher both of the rebels and strangers: disloyal Tantalus hath felt the power of his invincible arm, and as he was the first that attempted against your authority, so hath he been the prime man that was sacrificed to your indignation. After this victòrious Slave had slain him, he cut his troops in pieces, and came to this town with above twenty thousand of your subjects; this very night hath he surprised the fort which the Spaniards had built to cut off from you all hope of relieving. Whilst Amintas spoke, Alcidiana often changed colour, and sometime felt herself as cold as ice, and then again as hot as fire; her dis-rest at last, not permitting any longer silence, Of what Slave talk you? said she, sharply to her Ambassador. Who is that stranger? whence comes he? where found ye him? and how long have you been the Interpreter of our Prophecies? Amintas, believing he had wherewithal to please the Queen; I will (said he) fully satisfy all your Majesty's questions, and tell you before hand, that they have not well understood the mystery of our predictions, who casting a dread on the hearts of our late King your father and yourself, for the Slave that was to come out of the deserts of Africa, to whose valour you are to owe your estate, every private man his safety, and the whole Island its entire deliverance. But that I may omit nothing can be expected in what I am to say, I will begin (if your Majesty please) with our arriving in the Island of the Sun. Alcidiana then bending to the back of her chair, and leaning her head on her left hand, seemed to be very attentive, when Amintas began thus: After our landing in the Isle of the Sun, and the accomplishing the Ceremonies of the sacrifice of Alliance, we propounded (as the custom was) the celebration of the bloody sacrifice; but the Chiefe-prelate, and the Prince of the Clergy, let us understand by two learned and eloquent speeches, that in lieu of making ourselves acceptable to the invisible Sun by our humane immolations, we became the enemies of his glory, and profaners of his purity. We gave credit to it without contesting against their Doctrine, unanimously consented to that reformation, and obliged ourselves, not only to give you notice of it, but to win you to a speedy abolishment of all bloody sacrifices. The day of our departure arriving, the Chiefe-priest took us into his private chamber, and after he had many times entreated us not to let slip a word he should say, thus bespoke us; I must (my Lords) discharge my trust, and give satisfaction to the passionate desires of a Prince which holds Alcidiana for a visible Divinity: I think there is none of you all but knows him, as well by the magnificence of hi●… offerings, wherewithal he hath enriched the Temple of the Sun, as by the royal presents which he hath often sent to the Queen your Mistress: before he passed from this condition to a better, and time had involved him in that obscurity where he now lies buried, he sent (and 'twas the last time) his Ambassadors hither; and after he had contented his zeal, desired likewise to give satisfaction to his passion. To that end, he besought me by his letters and Ambassadors, that presently on your arrival here, I should deliver into your hands the last presents he had appointed for Alcidiana: I am the guardian of his treasure, and to acquit myself of my promise made to that Prince, I intent at this time to give it you in charge. That which is most to be admired amongst his gifts, is our Prince Araxes, who as the wonder of his age, and the glory of men, hath been consecrated to heaven, and destined for Alcidiana. You may tell me, that since for this great service to this Island he hath been enfranchised, it would be a great deal of Injustice to your Queen, if she should put him again amongst her slaves: but let not that thought hinder her; Araxes so passionately loves the Prince who hath deemed him worthy the service of Alcidiana, that he prefers that King's command before his liberty and life: the Queen may treat him as she pleaseth with respect to his merit, and either put him into her chains, or give him his liberty. When the Chiefe-prelate had made us this declaration, he delivered into our hands the slave Araxes: But what slave (Madam) think you he is? surely some Deity hidden in the shape of a man, who hath left heaven for the general good of the world: the King of Gheneoa held him so, since the happy day wherein by his valour he was plucked out of the lions paws; and as such a one, gave to him the election of his Crown, or your fetters. But that great heart, prising the advantage of a Kingdom beneath the honour of your service, voluntarily cast by the sceptre of Gheneoa, and out of an excess of nobleness came to sacrifice himself to the Sun, and to receive from the hands of his Priest the marks of his slavery. The first act he did at his arrival in the sacred Island, was his defending the treasure, the Altars, and the Priests, from the rapine and inhumanity of a great many pirates. That miracle of valour seemed to us incredible when it was related; but that which the victorious Araxes hath done since he embarked himself, hath throughly cured us of our incredulity: But for him (Madam) we and the sacred vessel had been lost: But for him, the Spaniards had divided your estate with your rebellious subjects; and if I dare say it, without him you had certainly been the prey of a barbarous Nation. Shall I say again that he hath saved your Island, that he hath called back respect and obedience into the hearts of your most ingrateful subjects; and that the execrable Tantalus hath through his valour received the reward of his rebellion? Doubt it not, Madam, this is the slave which Heaven hath chosen for the re-establishment of your authority, and the happiness of your Empire. But let not your Majesty wholly rely on what I have spoken, look over the predictions of the ancient Hermit; advise with the venerable Rhadiotez; in the mean time, I bring you for the height of all good news, that of taking the Spaniards fort, and the hope of a victory which will justly give this Island the title of most happy. After Amintas had spoken, he expected from the Queen some favourable answer; but she arising extremely vexed, Return (said she) and adore that Slave whom you would give me for my deliverer; and tell him, that Alcidiana is not reduced to the shameful necessity of borrowing another hand then her own, to free her from her enemies. After this rough treating her Ambassador she retired, and being in private with one of her Ladies and the venerable Rhadiotez; What think you (said she) of Amintas relation? The Chiefe-prelate (though he knew well with what intention she made that question, yet unwilling to witness his complaisancie in a business of so great a weight, or to betray his country in soothing the passion of the Princess) replied, If Amintas (Madam) were the sole man of his opinion, or if the only vanity which accompanies youth, had furnished him with the interpretation by which it seems he hath offended your Majesty, I should be the first to condemn his boldness, and even find a grèat deal of indulgence in the manner of your treating him: but since he is of the same opinion with all your subjects, and speaks not of the slave (which is expected by all) but in the terms of the Prophecy; we must even wilfully pluck out our eyes that we may not see he speaks as he ought, and that the African Slave is the very same that is promised you, as the fatal stay of your tottering Throne. I see well (Madam) you look angrily at this verity, and you are jealous of it, because it is not conformable to your mind: but let not your Majesty be too ingenious to wrong yourself; give care as well to your great judgement, as to the height of your heart; suspend a while all kind of resolutions; and constituting yourself the sovereign arbitrator betwixt Fortune and your own person, judge definitively, but with full knowledge of the cause, which of the two shall go off victorious. You cannot be better instructed, then by that which should decide the difference: command therefore, that the original of the Prophecy may be produced, which hath been always very carefully kept amongst the most precious things in your treasury; weigh well all the words, interpret them, and if you think it fitting, the most favourably for your satisfaction; and if you find in it another explication than Amintas his, then mine, than what all your subjects give it; you shall then have cause to condemn us all, and persevere in your first intention. Alcidiana hereat sighing, in lieu of replying, made show of the violence of her disturbances; but having calmed them a little, she commanded the Lady that was with her, to cause the little coffer to be brought wherein the Prophecy was kept; and she that was in more pain than her Mistress, went presently, and a good while after returned with that fatal piece. Rhadiotez opened the box, and Alcidiana with some trouble took out the plate of brass on which the prediction was engraven: she laid it on the table and commanding Rhadiotez to stand on the one side, and her confident on the other, with order of much attention, read what follows.  

THE LAST TESTIMONY OF LOVE WHICH HELIOPHILUS BEARS TO HIS KINGS AND COUNTRY.  
WHen this Kingdom shall be raised to the supreme point of all prosperity, by a precipitated death, it shall be exposed to the rage of minds most ambitious. The deaths of the first rebels shall no way terrify the second. Bloody examples shall but stir up the treason; and that unfortunate age shall produce such monsters, who to satiate their brutishness, will lay waste their country with fire and sword, and shall be so base as to enter into confederary with mere strangers. Me thinks I already see those Usurpers appear on our coasts; they are within our ports; they have besieged thee miserable Eliza, and keep thee captivated: stay thy fury, unmerciful Nation; thrust not thy boudy weapon into the throat of the innocent. But behold, I see a Slave come out of the bottom of Africa, who already having vanquished many nations, arrives here to exterminate both the rebels and usurpers. Courage brave Prince, thy Inheritrix shall be preserved at the instant of her ruin. But thou young Princess, oppose not the felicities Heaven reserves for thee: force thy deceiving opinions; in this occasion take thyself to be thine own enemy; and since thy happiness cannot be perfected unless thou become the glorious reward of the fatal Slave's travels: sacrifice thy aversions, thy desires, and thine own will, to the safety of thy Country. 'Tis a business resolved in heaven, thou must swallow this potion, which hath no bitterness but whilst thou refusest it; on then, and let not thy brave heart fail thee at need; taste those sweets thy virtues have deserved. O new age of gold! O Island truly fortunate! O Slave worthy the regal throne! O Princess happily deceived! O glorious alliance! O illustrious posterity!  
In all likelihood, Alcidiana at the reading of this Prophecy might have received some contentment; but she renewed her sigh, and unable any longer to refrain from tears, even let them fall down on the Prophecy in such an excess, as if she had believed she could with the Characters have drowned all the misfortunes they seemed to threaten her. Rhadiotez seeing her discontent, spoke all he thought fitting to quiet her afflicted mind; but Alcidiana not enduring his discourse, Retire father (said she) and assure yourself, that I have not so little profited in your school, but that I know well how we must die when we can live no longer, but with dishonour. I was borne free, and you propose to me something worse than death, when you propound I am not to live but by making myself the slave of a Slave. Rhadiotez willing to give the Princess time to advise with herself, and more seriously to meditate on the Prophecy, returned to his palace; and Alcidiana seeing herself then at liberty, began again her lamentations, and turning to her confident, Come Amintha (said she) am I not now at last arrived at that utmost point of misfortune, which long since, my visions, my disrests, and melancholy foretold me? O cruel Fate! certainly thou too tyrrannically abusest that sovereign power which is given thee from above on us poor mortals: What wilt thou shall become of me? But do what thou list; my good or ill shall not depend on thee: the command I have over myself is no less absolute than thine; I will keep it in spite of all thy violence; and since death hath deprived me of all that could make me in love with life; 'tis in vain by the object of greatness and felicities to bustle with my resolution and tempt my courage. Cast thine eyes on me, dear and worthy subject of my sorrow, turn thine eyes on me, and upbraid me of falsehood, if thou readest in my soul any motion that counsels me to forsake thee for another. The Princess' confident seeing her tears and sighs had taken away her power of speech; Polexander (said she to her) is worthy of these testimonies of love you bestow on his memory; and, Madam, he having loved you, what said I, loved? having adored you as he hath done, I doubt not, but amidst all the pleasures which environ him, he resents your displeasures, and seeing you afflicted, is even pensive and sad in the very source of all happiness. Ah dear Amintha, cried the Queen, how do thy words pierce me, and mournfully re-imprint in my memory, the remembrance of my folly and ingratitude! She could not speak further, for word was brought her, the multitude was round about the palace, and threatened to break the gates if they were not let in. All conspires against us Amintha (said she to her confident,) but let us resist to the last, and at least show that fair soul which looks on us from heaven, that we abandon not his party though it be to the weakest. With that she went out on a great Terrasse which ran along the first court of her palace, and commanded the gates to be opened. Presently the people rushed in headlong, but at sight of the Princess whom they never looked on without respect and wonder, they reigned in their fury and fell all on their knees. Alcidiana, seeing them in such a reverence, commanded them to stand up and declare the cause of the tumult: the multitude after their wont manner, speaking in confusion, began to cry out, that the Deliverer which had been promised the State even from Heaven, was at the town gate, and they besought the Queen's permission to go meet him, to see him, and petition him for an end of their present calamities. Alcidiana, unable to endure the continuation of their discourse; How, my subjects (said she all enraged) you do not think of me then otherwise then as of an enemy, or at least as of one without power? What, do you expect from a wretched stranger, what you hope not from my vigilancy, from my forces, nor your own courage? who is the seducer that hath empoisoned your minds with a prediction as idle as it is intricate? You see at hand the safety my care hath acquired you, and yet you tread underfoot what is sensible to run after Chimeras and mere leasings. Assure yourselves, the date of your misfortune is passed; the revolt is buried in the graves of the authors, and the strangers are no more in case to annoy us: have a little patience, and you shall soon see them shamefully quit our coasts, and carry nothing of their crimes with them, but their grief for committing them. The people replied, she promised no happiness but what was most certain; but that she might not be unworthy of it, 'twas fitting the person should be honoured who had wrought it. That reply absolutely angering the Queen, she withdrew without giving the people any contentment, and shutting herself up in her closet with Amintha only; O ingrateful people (cried she) that have neither thought of me nor my predecessors! Reeds, shaken with all winds, minds adoring novelties, you are then weary of my Government, and without the knowledge of what is beneficial or hurtful to you, desire a Slave for your King; and that Alcidiana, who would not bestow her chains on Polexander, should offer her Crown to Araxes! Here she was silent, and after a little musing, threw herself (weeping) on her confidents neck; And my poor Amintha (said she) see I pray thee with what eagerness my misfortune pursues me, and think what I should resolve on to avoid the accomplishment of our dismal Prophecy: Dost thou imagine that Alcidiana hath so base a spirit as to prefer before death, a Slave who without doubt is come from among that barbarous nation which wretchedly inhabits the inland deserts of Africa? No, no, let Fortune arm the whole universe, to force me to that necessity; I will see my kingdom all of a flame, if my blood cannot quench the fire, rather than undergo the reproach of doing an act unworthy of Alcidiana. Amintha, desirous to entertain the Queen in this just aversion; There is nothing (said she) but your Majesty is bound to suffer rather than the dangerous belief which is slid in among your subjects. Weak minds (as your Majesty knows) are susceptible of all: we need but propose things to them beyond their understanding, to fill them with foolish admirations, and from those idle wonder, carry them to beliefs more ridiculous and extravagant. If once your subjects strongly conceive that their safety depends on this Slave, and that you ought to be the sacrifice to be offered for their good; your forbiddings, how severe soever, shall never pluck that opinion out of them: I fear, lest at the upshot they come to violate the respect they owe you, and to avoid the falling into such misfortunes as threaten them, they cast your sacred person into the greatest that can betid you: pluck out this error before it have taken too deep root, and suffer not this African Enchanter to bewitch the minds of your people, and forbid on pain of death, any man whatsoever to have the least communication with him. I would willingly follow your advice (replied the Queen) but the love I bear to my subjects forbids me: What shall I do miserable wretch that I am? the sorrow for what is passed, the horror of the present, and the fear of what is to come, present themselves to my thoughts all at once, like so many monsters resolutely bend to be drunken with my blood. I confess Amintha, my Philosophy yields to my fortune, and my constancy leaving me, I float incertainly in myself, and know not what to resolve on: think on it for me (dear Amintha) and as a charitable Physician employ your judgement and remedies for the comforting of a Patient whose sickness is all in extremities. If your Majesty (replied Amintha) gets not from yourself the remedy that may give ease to your malady, do not expect that any which may come from without you, can render you your health. I am capable of all (replied Alcidiana sighing) excepting two things, which I find alike impossible; the one of comforting me for the loss I have suffered by mine own indiscretion, and the other of assuring my peace in hazarding that of my subjects. As she had spoke thus, the Ladies which kept the doors of her severed lodgings, came and told 〈◊〉 that Rhadiotez demanded audience, not only for Amintas and his associates, but for Araxes deputies, to give her Majesty an account of his actions, and to know her resolution for that which remained unperfected. At this news Alcidiana was extremely perplexed; her anger forbade the hearing of her own Ambassadors, whom she thought had been won by Araxes, and those, whom the Slave had taken the boldness to send to her; on the other side, the love of her people overcoming all her resentments, represented to her, that to offend a person chosen for the safety of the State, was to make a public declaration that she had sworn the destruction of it. After she had been long without resolving what part she was to take, her affection carried her at last on that of her hatred; and she told her Ushers, that within two hours she would be in the Hall of public audience. Presently, all the Officers had order to perform their several charges, and the Ladies which made up her private Court, dressing themselves all in haste, assembled in the chamber where they were wont to attend at the like Ceremonies. Alcidiana, covered with a large veil, (as if she would let them know, that during her subject's misery, she resolved to be in mourning) came out of her chamber, and so went with all her Ladies into that Hall (shining with gold and jewels) which we have already made admirable to our Readers. Assoon as she was placed in her Throne, the Officers of her Guard, went for the Ambassadors: Rhadiotez and the high Chamberlain, brought them to the audience, and coming to the foot of the Throne, one of Aminta's associates made an ample narration of all that which passed in their voyage to the Island of the Sun, and offered her all the King of Gheneoa's presents. I err, for the best was not there, since the victorious Araxes, kept back by his wound, and the necessity of affairs, was still in the Fort: and indeed, the Ambassador making known that present was missing, turned to those whom Araxes had chosen for his own particular, and giving them the place, Your Majesty (said he) may be pleased to understand from these what hath been done since our return. Alcidiana, giving them leave to speak, one amongst them particularly recounted all that which Araxes had performed from the very day he had devoted himself to the Queen's service; and ending his relation with the wound he received at the taking of the Fort, presented her a Letter. Alcidiana was surprised at it, and blushing for anger, sat awhile so extremely confused, that 'twas well perceived, she deliberated with herself, whether she should receive or refuse the Letter: at last, the good Genius who had resolved Polexander's happiness, forced the Queen's will, and won her (spite of herself) to extend her hand to receive that which she had looked upon with horror. Yet had she no sooner touched the paper but she repented it, and to discharge herself of a burden, which (as light as it was) seemed to her insupportable, gave it to the chief of her Secretaries; Read (said she) this aloud, that my subjects may know, the love only which I bear to them, makes me forget what I owe to myself. The superscription of the Letter was thus:   

The Slave ARAXES to his Sovereign Princess.  
After he had read it, he opened the Letter, and read what followeth:  
THis is not the first time (Madam) that a Slave urged by an extreme zeal for the glory of his Master; hath dared more than was permitted him by the Laws of servitude: I confess I am bold, but my boldness is justified by that Sovereign Law, which from the hour of my birth imposed on me the necessity of not living but for your service. It commands me now to persevere, and not to laydowne arms till the name of your sacred Majesty be avenged for the wrongs of a barbarous nation, and your kingdom freed from all its enemies. Those that have been witnesses of my actions, will relate to your Majesty particularly what hath passed; I should fear to go beyond that which is permitted me, if I took the boldness to propose what is to be done for the good of your service. You may vouchsafe (if you please) to send me your commands, and let me know what you have resolved touching the Spaniards; in the mean while, I submisly beseech you to believe that the Slave Araxes would repute himself unworthy the glorious chains he wears, if he had not courage enough to promise his Sovereign Princess, that within few days he will compel the Spaniards dishonourably to abandon such places where of their excessive pride had promised them the conquest.  
After the reading of this Letter, there grew a deep silence through all the Hall; Alcidiana looked on Amintha, she again on the Queen: So sometimes did Polexander write to me, said the Queen to herself: so (said Amintha presently) would Polexander have written to the Queen had he been now alive. At last, the Princess recollecting her spirits, and repulsed all other motions but those of her indignation; I should be an enemy to my people (said she to the Ambassadors) if I thanked him not that sent you, for all he hath done for this State; let him be assured, I will treat him as the King of Gheneoa's heir, and not as a Slave; and for the continuance of his prosperous success in arms, I will go add our Prayers and Sacrifices to those troops which I have appointed shall join with him. Every one being somewhat satisfied with this answer, the Ambassadors withdrew; and the Queen presently freeing herself from all her attendants except Amintha, shut herself into her closet with that Lady. She was neither so indiscreet, nor so much an enemy to herself, to wish the feigned Araxes ill for his coming so fortunately to deliver her from the fury of strangers: but the threatenings of the prediction filled her with horror, and when she came to think, that she was intended for the reward of the Slave's brave actions, her great heart advised her to nothing but tragical resolutions. Though she extremely loved her people, yet could she not consent that they should grow happy at the cost of all her peace and contentment: I refuse not (said she) to purchase the ruin of their enemies with the price of my blood; but from a Queen as I was born, to become the companion of a Slave, 'tis a condition, that no subjects how irrational soever, should exact from their Sovereign. Amintha, seeing her in this perplexity, and being not much more merrier than she, rashly blamed Fortune, for that which she should heartily have thanked her: Ah! (said she) giddy-headed fancy, to whose will heaven seems to have remitted the guidance of my fortunes; why takest thou pleasure in blending the good with ill, to beset roses with thorns, to ravish from us what we affect, and to work our safety by the mediation of our enemies? Was not Polexander more worthy to serve Alcidiana, and to preserve her country, than a Slave bred in the sandy deserts of Africa? Who engaged thee to murder the one in an Island almost unknown, and to pluck the other out of his miserable loneliness, to triumph at once both over the pride of Spain, and Alcidiana's liberty? The Princess, here imposing her silence, We complain (said she) too much on Fortune, since it is in our own power to deliver us from her tyranny. Let's make use of our liberty whilst we have it, and not attend till it be taken away by a Slave or a Spaniard: Let's die, Madam, replied Amintha, but let's not die till we know certainly 'twill not be permitted us to live any longer. What knows your Majesty, but that this Slave may be endowed with more wisdom than so many others whom Fortune hath raised out of the mire, and carried even to the skies? 'Tis possible, he will neither lose his judgement nor the remembrance of what he hath been, and unwilling to soil the fairness of his life with the impudent desire of enjoying you, content himself with the title of your people's Deliverer. Alcidiana being a little revived at this, We shall (said she) shortly see (Amintha) what heaven hath resolved; in the mean while, (if it be possible) let's take a little rest, and not altogether despair of our fortune. Herewith she betook her to her bed, and Amintha withdrawing, left her a prey to all her troublesome thoughts. She vexed herself as she was wont, as long as her eyes were open; the unfortunate Image of Polexander which appeared so often to her troubled imagination, presented itself at her bed's feet, showed her his wounds, made known his love, and recounted all the accidents it had surpassed, to make his fidelity triumph over time, fortune, and her insensibility. With these thoughts she fell asleep, but she had scarce begun her first slumber, when the same phantasm, showing itself under all shapes that a dream could present her, sometimes appeared wounded, sometimes whole; now miserable, then happy; now a Slave, than a King: and Alcidiana thought herself a hundred times a prisoner, and as often delivered; as many times Araxes wife, and as many, Polexander's. The night thus passing away she awoke, and awaking, recommenced her ordinary exercises, to complain on Fortune, to lament Polexander's death, and to bewail the miseries of her people. Amintha hearing she was awake, came into her chamber, and placed herself at the beds-head to speak more privately. The Princess who was yet affrighted with her dreams, turned towards her her eyes yet swollen with watching and tears, and looking as pale as if she had been ready to swoon: Amintha (said she) I have spent a night which I can neither call good nor bad; poor Polexander's ghost hath continually haunted me: but I cannot represent to thee the horror and contentment which accompanied the apparition. I saw Polexander covered with wounds, loaden with chains, wandering among fearful solitudes; I heard him calll me to his aid, and having nothing more in his mouth then the name of Alcidiana, intimated, that only on my will depended either the continuance or end of his miseries. In that extremity my love made me forget what I was; I ran to that miserable man's aid, and thought I could assuredly have redeemed him from his disasters, when with a great clap of thunder I saw the Slave Araxes fall at my feet amongst a great deal of blood, and a number of dead careases: sane would I have fled, but I could not possibly. The Slave in the mean while lay at my feet, and having told me part of what I have seen in our dismal prediction, made use of all that eloquence hath both of cunning and beauty, to make me confident of his respect and loyalty. He swore, that he had not taken the boldness to serve me, but that it was a necessity imposed on him by the decrees of heaven, and those of my beauty. You believe (Amintha) this discourse did not greatly please me; I looked on the Slave with mine eyes full of disdain, and strait turning away my head; Go Wretch, said I, and know that Alcidiana is not capable of change. I wish it so, replied the Slave; No sooner had he spoken the word, but Polexander appeared to me, as brave and comely as the first time I saw him, and forcing his enemy to vanish, took me by the hand, and as 'twere in spite of me, lead me to the great Temple in this city. Is not this dream (altogether) very pleasing, and very terrible? and if the one way it displeaseth, doth it not on the other promise a great deal of contentment? Yes truly (replied Amintha) and I hope that at last the Chaos and intricacy of your fortunes disclosing themselves, and Heaven laying open what it hath concealed of that which is come; those things which we fear most, will have a happy success. It may questioulesse be fortunate (replied the Queen) but not as you believe: Death only shall produce that felicity, and by its mediation I shall gain, what I could not obtain by any other means. If you search into, and meditate deeply on my dream, you shall find, that Polexander fair and lovely as he appeared to me, is that Polexander which is above in heaven; and seeing me at the point to be sacrificed to this ambitious Slave, plucked me out of his hands, and lead me to the Temple where my Ancestors are interred. But O happy soul! which in the fullness of thy beatitude hast a care of the unfortunate Alcidiana; assure thyself, she will willingly go to the place whither thou wilt conduct her; and though that youth, and the love of ourselves, seem to oppose the intent she hath of dying; yet in spite of those obstacles and resistances, she will let thee see, that thy consideration is more powerful over her, than the most choicefull life can be shown her on earth. After this speech, the Princess making show of the greatness of her courage, seemed less dejected, and less troubled then at first: she wept no more, her paleness gave place to the cincture of the rose, which made her admired of all that beheld her, and her constancy treading underfoot all her disquiets, restored her (at least in show) to that state of contentment wherein she had passed the two first years of her government. She presently arose, and spending a part of the morning, either in dressing herself, or in reading the intelligence she received from divers parts, went afterward to the private oratory of her palace, to offer her life and crown in sacrifice to the Deity which had given her them both. A while after she went to her repast, and as she arose thence, Amintha told her, that Pallantus (cured of his wounds) was returned from Arzilea, and humbly petitioned, he might have the honour to give her Majesty an account of his voyage: she granted it, and sent him word, she would speak with him towards the evening in the Phoenix garden. After dinner she went to council; Rhadiotez as Chiefe-prelate was precedent, and as such propounding what was most important for the state of the present affairs, made the coming of Araxes, and the taking of the Spaniards Fort to pass for a miracle. But (said he) we must not neglect our good fortune, and by not knowing how to make good use of our advantages, suffer our enemies to render them unprofitable to us: whilst they are terrified, 'tis fitting to keep them so as long as we can, and give them no leisure to recover from their astonishment. 'Tis true, Araxes is wounded, and as if his wound were the death of all our Soldiers, those in the fort, nay even these in this town, are strucken with such a consternation and dismay, that we can hardly get them to their arms: but the best in this misfortune, is, that Araxes is but very slightly wounded, and this morning going to visit him, he had left his bed, if I had not entreated him in the Queen's name, not to hinder his recovery in neglecting his wound. Besides the people murmur, because their Deliverer is not taken into the town, but in contempt of the express will of Heaven, he is treated as an enemy, or at least as an indifferent person, whom they already look on as their Prince and Redeemer. Alcidiana, at that word interrupting Rhadiotez, Had I not resolved (said she) to suppress all my resentments, and to be avenged on myself for my subjects ingratitude; I would complain of their murmurings, of the connivance of Magistrates, and the consent which all you that are here seem to give to their extravagancies. What? will my subjects have me go meet the African Slave, and descending from my Throne to place him in it, despoil myself of mine own quality to put on his? 'Tis not if there were question of their safety, that I would make difficulty of dividing my Crown, since I will never make any of absolute bestowing my life: but because I think myself not yet brought to that necessity; if the misfortune of our affairs shall engage me to it, be assured I shall demean myself with all the love that a good Prince ought to have for his subjects; and will make appear even by my death, that there is nothing so dear to me as the welfare of my subjects. This speech drawing tears from the eyes of all the auditors, they stood a while silent; at last Rhadiotez began, and entreating the Queen to live for the good of her people, and not intimate her love by such tragical resolutions, lead her by degrees to the businesses of war. They settled principally on those of the sea; many spoke of preparing ships, and to have a fleet always ready: but Rhadiotez alleging that the Fundamental Laws of the kingdom absolutely for bad navigation, and only permitted three sailing ships in the whole Island; it was concluded on the powerful considerations of the Chiefe-prelate, that the ancient Ordinances should be kept inviolably, and some other ways to be used for the expulsion of the Spaniards. This Council ended, the Queen retired to her chamber with Amintha and some other Ladies, and at Even went down into the Phoenix garden. Assoon as she was gotten into a grove of Orange-trees, wherein there were alleys of five or six hundred paces long, and fountains of falling waters from twenty to twenty paces, she called for Pallantus. The Lientenant over her Slaves went to receive him at one of the garden gates, and after he had embraced him as the best of his friends, brought him to the Princess. Assoon as she saw him afar off, the blood flew into her face, and strait growing pale again, she was constrained to sit down to conceal how much she was stirred. Pallantus loaden, or to speak more properly, adorned with his illustrious chains, put one knee to the earth, and kissed the hem of the Queen's garment. The Princess to divert her transport, I understood of your return (said she) and the accident which caused it; but those that made the recital to me, were so ignorant of the particulars, that I shall be glad to hear them from yourself. With that she arose, and after she had commanded all others to keep off, and called Amintha on her right hand, and Pallantus on the left, she walked some few paces without speaking a word; but then on the sudden coming out of her muse, she leaned on Amintha, and calling Pallantus nearer who kept a little behind, Relate to me (said she) all that hath betided you since you left this Island, and forget nothing that may serve for a diversion to our spirits wearied with the time and its misfortunes. Pallantus, obeying the Queen, thus began the relation of his voyage: The very day on which your Majesty commanded me to depart, I embarked in that vessel which (to my honour) you bestowed on me, and was so fortunate, that the fifth day after, I landed in the Island of the Sun: I satisfied your zeal by the celebration of those sacrifices which you commanded me; and acquitting myself of the vow I had made for the prosperity of your reign, I left that sacred Island to visit the principal Courts of Africa and Europe, and to cause that wondrous portrait to be there adored, which without doubt participates somewhat with the miracles of its original. But a tempest took me in that long traverse of sea which is between the Island of the Sun, and the kingdom of Senega; divers days was I in danger to be cast away, at last, committing myself to Fortune, I was desirous to see what she was able to do. ' She was not ingrateful for my confidence, but brought me happily in to that Island, made famous even to the extremities of the earth, by the valour of Bajazet; that Prince's reputation obliged me to discover to him the treasure I was entrusted withal: but he had no sooner seen your Majesty's picture, than he cried out, that art was gone beyond all that nature could possibly produce. Iblamed his incredulity, and told him, that art had been but a most imperfect imitator of nature: My exclamation (replied Bajazet) is an effect of my astonishment, not of my misbelief. I make no question but Alcidiana is far fairer than this picture shows her, and if to confirm me in this opinion, you had need of another witness then yourself; there is a Prince in this Island that would not deny you his testimony. A Prince (said I) and what Prince? Never any but Polexander had the happiness of seeing Alcidiana. May be 'tis of him I speak, replied Bajazet; with that Polexander came and embraced me, and kissing the chains I wore: Thou seest (said he) O happy Pallantus! the deplorable Polexander, whom fortune not only declares unworthy of reseeing thy divine Princess, but also of bearing the marks of her servitude. I answered him in such a fashion, that he perceived well he had offended you; and that the punishment of absence, was but a part of those to which you had co●…demn'd him. Hereat, not able almost to refrain from tears, Tell me (said he) dear Pallantus the most cruelest of my destiny, and let me know what punishment Alcidiana's just anger reserves for my temereity. I thereupon intimated the just causes your Majesty had to make him feel the effects of your choler, and after that declaration, showed him the other, which you had made against his life: with a great deal of respect he read it, kissed it often, and made show to me of a great deal of joy for his ill fortune, because it was your pleasure. I would presently have departed, but Bajazet having run a hazard of being slain by one of his pirates, I thought myself bound before I set sail, to see the success of his wound: assoon as I was confident of his life, I took leave of Polexander and the Princes which accompanied him; he left me not till I was embarked, and when he saw he must needs leave me, Know (said he) my dear Pallantus, that my misery is increased by the hopes which thou hast given me, and if ever thy good fortune bring thee back again to that blessed place where thy divine Princess reigns; tell her, that thou hast left the wretched Polexander on the point of finishing by some new kind of death, the incredible torments which his absence inflicts upon him. 'Tis not that which you promised me (I replied) nor do you expect that I speak of you to our great Queen, if you persevere not in the resolution of ●…ffering for her. I will do it then (said Polexander) since 'tis for her glory, and husbanding my life in the extremity of my affliction, will not put in any hazard, but whilst I am forced to it by the desire of reseeing the incomparable Alcidiana. After he had thus spoke, he embraced me again, and returned where he was expected; in the mean time (driven by a favourable gale) I sailed along the coasts of Africa, and cast anchor in the port of Morocco. The Princes which reigned there, entertained me with all manner of civility, which the name and picture of your Majesty imperiously exacts from the most barbarous minds. From thence I sailed into Spain, and came to Lisbon to make your portrait admired by all the Court of Portugal. After I had gotten you a great many adorers there, I took my course Northerly: I saw France, England, Scotland, and upon some news brought me, as I was going out of that great gulf, which is commonly called the Scottish sea, I sailed into Denmark, where I saw that famous Phelismond, whom your Majesty's picture and indignation, have raised to the highest point of honour. At that word, Alcidiana interrupting him, said coldly, I think some body hath heretofore spoken to me of that rash man, but never made mention of him, without relating to me the advantages which Polexander got on him. 'Tis true Madam, (replied Pallantus) Polexander had the better of him in the combat he undertook for your quarrel: but if that generous Prince may be believed, 'twas not his valour, but your Majesty's anger, which conquered Phelismond. And indeed, since that time, that Prince by a thousand glorious actions hath made known to the world, that he sprung from the bravest blood which ever form Kings. It hath been told me, said the Queen, 'twas one of unknown birth, on whom Fortune and the King of Denmark's fantastical humour, were desirous to practise all that they were able to produce. 'Tis truth Madam (answered Pallantus) that at first the King of Denmark divided his authority with him, and not content to see him the second person in his kingdom, even before his death placed the Crown on his head. But why defer I so long time the giving your Majesty a contentment whereof you must be extremely sensible? Be pleased Madam, to know, that Phelismond is your brother, Son of the great Alcidus your father, and of a Princess, who but for her Uncle's tyranny, and the usurpation of an English Earl, had been seated on the Throne of England. At these unexpected and incredible news, Alcidiana stood still, and earnestly regarding Pallantus, To what end (said she) tell you me these fables? What you say, cannot be, and put case it is so, how are you sure of it? I am so certain of it replied Pallantus, that if this be not, there is nothing true in all the events which carry any thing of extraordinary with them. Thereupon he related the loves of Alcidus and Phelismonda, their flight into Scotland, the death of the wife, the affliction of the husband, the birth of Phelismond, the retreat of Thamiris into Denmark; and generally, all that we have written touching the adventures of that admirable Favourite, and the love of the Danish Princess. Next, he recounted, how Polexander being driven into a desolate Island, there met with that Princess, and learned from her the cause why she had abandoned her father's Kingdom. At last (said he) Helismena hearing of Phelismond's change, embarked herself with the Ambassadors that Prince had sent towards your Majesty, and had the happiness that after two month's sail, she safely came to Copenhagen. Assoon as Phelismond heard of it, he came not as a King, but as the Guardian of the royalty to receive Helismena, and render her all the honour a subject owes to his Sovereign. He declared, that he sat not in the Throne, but to preserve for her the place which her birth and the people's votes had given her; and in case she were assailed, to defend her against all aspirers and usurpers. Helismena answered these civilities, not with words, but with tears, sighs, swoundings: she was (without perceiving it) carried to the castle, and the Prince your brother despoiling himself absolutely of all tokens of royalty, made divers declarations, to let the Danes understand, that he pretended to no other part in their State, than what an affectionate compatriot might lay claim to. But his generousness won nothing on the mind of Helismena, nor the opinion of the people; the more Phelismond strove to make himself a private man, the more was he settled in the regal authority. The Queen who lived not but by the sight of that amiable Prince, even besought him on her knees, to comply somewhat with the excess of her love, and accept with her Crown, the utmost proofs she could give him of her affection. At last, Phelismond yielded to Helismena's entreaties, and assuring her he accepted not the title of King, but to gain to himself the means of serving her, married her, with the consent and joy of all Denmark. A few days after the wedding, I arrived at Copenhagen, and making myself known for one of your Majesty's Slaves, I received such entertainment both from the King and Queen, that the greatest Kings of the world would have had cause to rest satisfied with it. So indeed, Madam, was it to prime Princess of the universe that these honours were done; and I was considered as a person your Majesty designed to make use of, to make you adored by all the world. The King and Queen of Denmark, keeping me there near two months, I besought them for my convey. They granted it me, but very loathly, and loading me with Presents and Letters, entreated me to endear them in the honour of your favour. Those were the terms they both used, to intimate to me the desire they had to be beloved of you. I left your picture with the Queen, sore against my will, for I intended never to leave it: but her entreaties, earnest s●…ing, and if I dare speak all, pleasing violence, carried it at last, in spite of my obstinacy. Assoon as I was under sail, I commanded my pilot to touch at no place whatsoever, till we came to the Island of the Sun, because I hoped to find Lynceus there, and by his means return to your Majesty: but being gotten on this side the Canaries we met with a storm, which put us by our course, and when it was over, we were set on by two great men of war. Long was our fight, and furious; my cannon sunk one of the enemy's ships; the other came up close to mine and fired her, but some of my soldiers did the like to theirs. Upon this reciprocal firing we separated; the wind then and the combustible matter in our ships increasing the flame spite of all our labour to quench it, we saw one another perishing by a new and fearful kind of combat. I had given myself for dead (Madam) when the vincible Araxes came to my succour; and knowing I belonged to your Majesty, had such care of me, as it put among the number of the greatest testimonials he will ever show you of his zeal. How now Pallantus! (said Alcidiana) you are then bewitched aswell as the rest, and by the attribute of Invincible which you have cunningly given the African Slave, you would have me believe, that there is no way to save myself but by his valour? Your Majesty may give me leave, if you please (replied Pallantus) to explain my words, and to say, that my intention was not to tie your safety to Araxes valour. But considering what he hath already done, and what he is resolved to do, assoon as his wound will permit him to leave his chamber; let me take the boldness to tell your Majesty, that without doubt, you will owe to the great courage of that African, the ruin of your enemies, and the re-establishment of your authority. I am not of your opinion (replied the Queen angrily,) go, and if you be yet Pallantus, have better thoughts. Pallantus much astonished, retired; and the Queen taking Amintha by the hand, continued her walk: they were in the garden till 'twas far within night, and Polexander was the only subject of their discourse. Alcidiana at last, having her mind far more wearied than her body, withdrew; and kept her bed four daye●…, to frame absolutely an intention of dying, in case she saw herself constrained to take Araxes for her husband. On the evening of the fourth day Rhadiotez came to the palace, and making known he had business of importance to communicate to the Queen, was brought to her bedside: he told her, that Araxes being resolved to execute some great enterprise, it was thought fit to have public Oraizons, and to get to the Temple to celebrate such sacrifices as were appointed on the like occasions. That he came to beseech her Majesty to approve of the Clergy's deliberation, and since she was obliged to be at that Ceremony, as having with the royal Character that of the Sovereign sacrificature, it would please her to make ready betime, and give that testimony of love to the necessity of her State. Alcidiana gave consent to his request, and calling for her dressing Ladies, told them what she would wear the next day. At break of day she arose, and took on a robe of black silk, open before and on the sleeves, and to be closed with diamond buttons; her head dressing was not extraordinary; she put on a veil of black tiffiny, bordered with pearls, and fastened with a little Crown of diamonds, which ended in a point on the top of her head. Assoon as she was attired, she went to the Temple of Wisdom, and parting thence with a most royal pomp, went to another, which her predecessors had caused to be built, and called it the Temple of divine assistance. The Ceremony was long and fair, and all the people meeting there, showed by their earnestness and offerings, that the time of calamity is truly the time of Heaven. Though the Priesthood had for a while been separated from the royalty, yet was it not so absolutely, but there remained some functions to the Kings. Therefore assoon as the Chiefprelate had ended the accustomed prayers, he presented a golden Censor to the Queen, and marching before her, went to the High Altar. Alcidiana kneeled down on the steps, and having a composition of perfumes on the burning coals, made a long prayer for the diverting of heaven's menaces, for the continuance of its favour to her Subjects, and subverting and driving thence their public and bloody enemies, And lastly for the preservation of him which it had sent for their defence. After she had ended her prayer, all the people confirmed it by their acclamations and applauses, and so went out of the Temple blessing the Queen, and waited on her to the Palace, with such testimonies of affection as were far beyond all that had preceded. As she entered the second Court of her palace, Diceus who had plotted that action with his Master, presented himself, and humbly besought her to have pity on a Canarian who had lately escaped out of the Spanish fleet. Alcidiana was so troubled and diverted, that she took no heed to what the man said. But Amintha who attended her, thought she should know the Supplicant, and stayed to look on him. Ah madam! (said Diceus) if the memory of a personage whom you have sometimes affected, be yet dear to you, have compassion on that miserable estate whereto his loss hath reduced me. Amintha knowing Diceus by his voice better than by his countenance, and unable to suppress that violent passion which she always had in any thing concerning Polexander. How, Diceus, (cried she) art thou yet alive? Arise and follow me. Alcidiana at Amyntha's noise turned her head, and saw the Lady talking to Diceus, but not imagining whom he might be, kept on her way and retired to her chamber; where she presently ●…eil on a Couch, and commanding all to withdraw, fell to her usual reveries. An hour after she awoak and called Amintha. They told her she was gone. Let her be fetched hither (said she) and after that Commandment fell again into her former imaginations. Amintha came presently after, and approaching the Queen, your Majesty (said she) may be knows not the man who this morning fell at your feet. The Queen answering that she had not taken notice of him, 'Twas (said Amintha) that faithful servant of Polexander who was only with him when he was murdered by Astramadans' Subjects. He was about to tell me in what manner he escaped after his Master's death, and by what accident he arrived in this Island, when your Majesty vouchsafed the honour to send for me. At these words, Alcidiana coming as it were out of a deep sleep, How (said she) is Diceus here? O you thou lov'st me, Amyntha, let me see him. The recital he will make me of his Master's death will serve me for a great diversion. A sad and dismal diversion, replied ' Amyntha. I do not think Diceus can relate any thing more particularly to you then I have done. 'Tis all one (said the Queen) I shall be glad to see him, and hear the reproaches he will throw on me for the death of his Master. He hath been too well bred (replied Amintha) to take such liberty as shall not please you. I am in such an humour (said the Queen) that whatsoever he shall say, will not be able to displease me. Therefore without losing more time, let me see him. With that, Amintha making a low reverence went out of the chamber, and calling for a Squire, commanded him to go call Diceus. The Squire obeyed the command, and Diceus presently after entering the Queen's chamber, Amintha brought him where she lay, Alcidiana trembled at his sight, and finding herself more troubled th●…n she thought she could be; Alas! poor Diceus (said she) thy Master is then dead? Diceus' continuing on his kneees though the Queen bade him arise; Madam, said he, my Master died because your Majesty thought his life was not worth the preserving. Neither his life nor death depended on my will replied the Queen. The will of your Majesty (said Diceus) hath always had more power over him, than that sovereign law on which depends the destiny of all other men. It seems then by what thou sayest (answered the Queen) that thou wouldst make me guilty of thy Master's death. Heaven (said Diceus) who can make us immortal, was never accused (but by blasphemers) for confining the course of our life to so short a date: Nor hath the King my Master, (who always looked on you (though not as a Deity, (yet as its living image) otherwise then with a benediction, received the sentence of death you pronounced against him. And the last time he did me the honour to speak to me; Diceus (said he) let my death come when it will, I will take it for a special favour from heaven, since 'tis the only thing i●… left me, whereby I may witness my obedience to the greatest Queen in the world. Alas! (replied the Queen) how knew he that I bore so great a hatred to his life? He h●…d read it (quoth Diceus) in the declaration which Pallantus showed him in the Pirates Island, but he read it more clearly in the effects of your anger; I mean by the war which nature herself had denounced against him, and by the ill success of ●…ll the voyages he undertook, to have the happiness of continuing to you the testimonials of his most humble Servitude. I should condemn my Declaration (answered the Queen) though it were justly done, if it hastened the death of your Master. But 'twas his valour and not Alcidiana that slew him. He thought himself immortal as he was invincible; and judging of his enemies by himself, imagined there was none base enough to commit a murder. He had too much loved life, (said Diceus) or to speak better, he had been as he was, the superstitious observer of your commands, if he had thought on the preservation of a life which he knew pleased you not. He is dead Madam, and died the more happily since he was persuaded in dying, he should give you a strong and unquestionable proof of the greatness of his love and obedience. These last words touched Alcidiana to the heart, so that spite of herself she sighed; and feeling her tears in her eyes, turned her head towards Amintha, that her too lively resentment might not be perceived. Assoon as her amorous tears were wiped off, she began again, and would know of Diceus by what means he saved himself after the death of his Master. I will not relate to your Majesty (said he) for what cause the King my Master came to the Isle of Astramadan. Amintha was by when he was engaged to sight with him; and I doubt not but she hath entertained your Majesty with it. I will therefore content myself with the narration of the most strange and diversified Combat that ever was seen since weapons have been used. He related how Polexander had sent to defy Astramadan, with how many Knights he had to do, till he came to ha●…die strokes with the Giant; in brief, all that which we have descried at large heretofore. But when he came to that part wherein we spoke of Tisiphone's arrival, and the firing of Astramadans' City; I had (said he to the Queen) the honour that day to serve my Master in the place of his Squire; and to do somewhat worthy my new quality; assoon as the Tyrant's Guard assailed the King, I fell in amongst them, and w●…s so fortunate, that I was beat down, covered with wounds before that multitude of murderers had overthrown the greatest valour of the world: I was a great while ere I came to myself again; but at last recollecting my spirits, and seeing all our enemies laid all o'er the field, I crawled to find out the body of my Master. Me thought I heard him groan, and got to him, and disingaging him from under a many bodies, took off his cask and the rest of his arms: Assoon as he had taken air, his senses came to him, but he was so weak, and so wounded, that he could not possibly rise. Presently I took some earth which was very soft, being all soaked with blood, and stopping his greatest wounds with it, brought him to a little more strength. With much pain he arose; so did I; and helping one another, got out of that unfortunate place by the means of the tumult and fire. But how (said Amintha interrupting him) did not Polexander die in the place of Combat? No Madam (replied Diceus) he escaped that great danger, and should not be a languishing and wand'ring Ghost as he is now, if he had not received more dangerous wounds then those were given him in that detestable occasion. When I had lead him out of the town, and brought him to the Sea side; Whither shall we go, said he? Let's make an end of a thing that is so well forwarded; and since it is forbidden me by Alcidiana herself for ever to pretend to the happiness of seeing her again; let us Diceus, let us shut up those eyes, which can serve me in no stead but to make me see what a miserable man I am. 'Twas then (replied Alcidiana hastily) that Polexander died? Could he die better Madam, (replied Diceus) then to die not by the wounds ●…e had received from his murderers, but of those as pleasing as deadly, which he received at the same time, both from your severe justice, and his incomparable fidelity? 'Tis enough (said Alcidiana:) and in saying so, she would not conceal from Diceus the tears which grief forced from her eyes. And he, unwilling to lose so fair an occasion to further his Master's affairs: O! too precious tears to be lost (cried he) why have you not already raised again Polexander? Wheresoever his fair soul strays, she feels your virtue, and I doubt it not but she will return and join again with his body, if she could know for truth that 'twas their separation which had drawn you from the eyes of Alcidiana. Believe it Diceus, (said the Queen heartily sobbing) and assure thyself, that if the moi●…y of my life could recall Polexanders', I would give it with all my heart. That Prince (Madam, replied Diceus) shall rise again since you will have it so; or rather he will die once more, if he know 'tis for his sake that your Majesty is so much discontented. Alcidiana, unable to give any interpretation to Diceus last words, than what in all likelihood they ought to have took them for a true, exaggeration of that love which Polexander yet preserved for her even in his Sepulchre. She than dismissed Diceus and told him she desired he would serve her. After he had given her humble thanks, and spent the rest of the day in the Palace or with Amintha, he secretly got out of the Town assoon as it was night, and hastened to the King his Master. To him he related the happy success of his journey, and made him so plainly see how much Alcidiana loved him, that Polexander feared to offend the Princess, if he persevered in in the ill opinion he had of his fortune. But presently fear, blotting out of his Soul that which hope had traced there: Thou deceiv'st us both, said he to Diceus. The love thou bearest me hath assuredly made thee give a too favourable construction to the Queen's words. Didst thou not look on her angry eyes, as if they had been pitiful; or take that melancholy which appears in the face of such as we importune, for the compassion thou wouldst fain persuade me to? Art thou certain she wept? Didst thou surely hear her sigh? Canst thou secure me that my life shall not discontent her? Thou answerest not Diceus! Art thou (to my greater misfortune) better informed now, then when thou gavest me so great assurances? Sir (replied his faithful Servant) your thoughts will never leave being ingenious in persecuting you: They eternally doubt the truth of all good which betides you; and the only appearances of ill pass with them for most certain realties. Yes Sir, Alcidiana loves you, and I believe it, because she reputes the rigour she hath shown you; because she bewails your death; because she respects any thing that puts her in mind of you; and finally, because Amintha hath often sworn to me, that the very moment she heard news of your death, she made a vow to end her life in a rigorous kind of widowhood. Ah! 'tis too much (Diceus) replied our Hero, I now believe myself to be happy; but I must by some important service make myself worthy of being so. Presently he resolved to disturb that rest which his indisposition had lent his enemies, to hinder their going on, and by a general assault to let them know that the winning of Eliza was very ill assured them. At break of day, he was abroad in the Fort, and calling all the officers of the Army together, to make them capable of a thing which till then he could not propose to any; Told them, there was news come to him touching the Spaniards; and that they only expected to be assaulted, to gain an honest pretext for forsaking the Town, and to put themselves under sail. All the hardy Islanders believed what he had spoken; and by what had passed judging of the future, thought that Araxes as inspired from the Deity which had sent him, could undertake nothing but what he was assured of the success. Every one therefore preparing himself for so daring an action, they sent Rhadiotez news of it. He presently hastened to the Palace to inform the Queen, but perceiving her to be in an extraordinary insensibility for what so much concerned her, he thought it fit to treat her as some sick person, whose violent disease and the distaste of remedies had deprived of all desire of life. He caused all the best troops in the Town to march forth, sent Artillery to the Fort, and having almost all the day executed the charge of General of an Army, employed all the rest in the functions of his Priesthood. Orders was given for prayers, and the Temples were open all night long. Mothers carried thither their children, as innocent offerings they pretended to heaven to appease its anger, and to obtain out of pity an end of their calamities. Polexander, in the mean while unwilling the enemy should know his design, beat them all night with the Canon. The Pieces in the Barges, and on the Causeway, shot continually, and hid by the thickness of the smoke those Troops which marched towards the Town. At break of day, two thousand men came before it. Twelve pieces of Canon which had been planted in the night began to beat their defences, and two Petards were stuck by the incredible resolution of twenty determinate Soldiers on a gate that opened to the ditch. They did their effect, and presently those that were to fall on, got into the ditch with ladders, and though the most of them were lost; yet the rest won the gate, and there planted Alcidiana's rising Phoenix. The feigned Araxes sent fresh supplies to preserve what the first had gained, and himself leading the way, lodged them in the forced gate. But when he saw beyond it an entrenchment harder to be carried then the ditch; he re-intrenched himself against the Town, thinking no other way better, then to keep what he had so well advanced. Presently he commanded the ditch to be filled with Bavines, to throw a bridge over, and to bring on ten or twelve Pieces to beat off the enemy. The fight lasted as long as day, and above twelve hundred men fell on the place. Whilst this was doing in the lower town, there happened great disorders in the upper. A murmur and noise whose Author could not be known, gave an alarm to all the Inhabitants. All cried out that the Spaniards had received a mighty supply; that Araxes had the worst in his assault; that he had not won the Town; and that all these miseries had their source from the Queen's retarding the execution of the Prophecy, and the express command of Providence. These murmurs were seconded by menaces, and coloured with so powerful reasons, that the Magistrates and Rhadiotez himself were forced to allow of the sedition. The Queen (said these Mutineers) who is certain in all extremity, that a composition will bring her out of all that danger in which we shall be enveloped, rejects our prayers, and remonstrances; sees with a dry eye, the tears of so many Innocents' which implore her goodness, and seems to have destined for her ransom, our goods, our lives, and the honour of our wives. If the remedy which we propound to her for the common safety, were a remedy invented by ourselves, she might have reason to contemn it, either as dangerous, or unprofitable. But being prescribed by heaven, and writ by the hand of the Author and preserver of all things; can she refuse it without an express testimonial either of an extreme neglect of the Divinity, or as great a hatred against her Subjects? Rhadiotez, to appease them, promised to go to the Queen, and to let her know they were loyally intentioned. We will go with you, (cried the seditious) and if reason be not able enough to persuade the Queen, we will bring number, and force to assist her. Rhadiotez, did all he could, to go without so many followers; yet thinking it not fitting to incense any further the furious multitude, he put himself in the front, and sent word of it to the Queen. When she heard the news, she was almost beside herself; but the extremity of scorn and choler, depriving her of sense and reason, she stood a while as immovable. Amintha who was by her, entreated, she would force herself, and not give her enemies the contentment, to see that she contributed to her ruin as much as themselves; but that she would at last take on her a resolution worthy her birth and virtue. It is taken (replied the Queen with a settled countenance) it is taken Amintha. I will die; and though my People be unthankful, yet I will save them in expiring, As she spoke these words Rhadiotez entered her chamber, and though he had spoke nothing, yet did he sufficiently make known by his pace and countenance that he brought very ill news. What father (said the Queen without any dismay) you come to tell me of my subjects rebellion, and to advise me to submit to what they demand. No such matter, (replied the Prelate) but I come from them to make an humble petition to your Majesty, and to beseech you by that goodness which is so natural to you, and by that Sovereign power which reigns in heaven, to take pity on a great number of weak and unarmed persons, who see themselves ready to be given in prey to the utmost fury of their merciless enemies. O! Let your Majesty be therefore pleased to hearken to the cries of so many mothers, and children, so many virgins, and widows, old men, and fearful; and to stop their complaints, imitate those good Princes, which have ountarily forgot themselves to think of nothing else but the preservation of their Subjects. From the eternal Justice we all hope that your Majesty shall not suffer by doing a good Act; and that the Prophecy which promiseth you so many blessings, if you can subdue yourself, shall not be less true in this particular then in all the rest. With much ado, Alcidiana (not making show of her perplexity) replied. Tell me then, what is't my subjects would have of me? That which the voice of heaven requires, (answered strait Rhadiotez.) Yes Father said the Queen, I will do all that is commanded me, Long since the cries of my people have gone through my cares to my heart. I am sensible of every ones particular misery, and may say, that I alone suffer all that the fathers, and husbands suffer in several. If to stop the current of o●… common calamities, there needed but the parting with my crown, I would be the first should take it off my head; and if (to it) there be required the loss of my liberty or life, I am ready to undergo the one, and to lay down the other. After she had spoke thus, she gave Rhadiotez time to render her thanks in the name of her subjects. He be sought her, as he had petitioned already, to preserve herself for them, not to show the subject her affection by deliberations, which would be no otherwise then sad and mournful unto them; and to believe, that on her life, and peace, necessarily depended their lives and tranquillity. See then (father, said the Queen) what is fitting for me to do: But if any remainder of respect keeps me yet considerable, let me not be obliged to any thing that is unworthy of me. In the mean time return to those that sent you, relate my resolution, and wish them without clamour, and tumult to advise for their own safety. After this the good Prelate retired to the impatient and surious multitude; and making known what he had done with the Queen, got them to retreat, and expect till the next day the execution of the Princess will. By his good words the mutineers (being thus calmed) promised aloud, that if they were not forced to it by an extreme necessity, they would not press at all the accomplishment of the Prophecy. Night now shutting up every one within his own doors, the upper Town was all hushed, but the lower was in an uproar. Polexander had lead many troops into the enemy's intrenchments, and had forced them as he had done the rest, if his soldiers galled with the Canon had not been forced to shelter themselves behind the Gabions. Each party was all night in arms, and continued their volleys and skirmishes till break of day: When the Spaniards seeing themselves threatened by a revolt of the Inhabitants in the lower town, and fearing to be involved, resolved to drive Polexander from what he had fallen into. To that end, they planted on the top of their entrenchment five Cannons, which for three hours together never left shooting. Four Towers and a great Pavilion which made up the Entry Polexander had won, were beaten to dust; the place where he was lodged laid open, and many of his men buried under the ruins, or maimed with the slattering of the stones, or the walls r●…ptures. The Spaniards were paid well back again: For our Heroen very advant ageously planting his Canon, beat their houses about their cares, and ten Pieces charged with chayne-shot, being planted along the entrenchment, cut off all those that undertook to fall on Alcidiana's troops. That whole day almost passing thus, a little before night they descried above an hundred sail on the Lake. The Inhabitants of the upper town imagining them to be the supply which their enemies expected, were strucken with their former terror, and ran out of their houses with terrible outcries, and extreme confusion. Some betook them to their arms, others flew away from them. In this moment, the streets were so full, that men were ready to be stifled, and in the turn of a hand after they were all empty, and no creature to be seen. The Market places, and Temples, filled withhold men, women, and children, resounded with lamentations, and every where wandered the image of death, and despair. See what 'tis (said they) to wrong the blessings of heaven, and to neglect the means of our safety. Every man would have witnessed his respect and obsequiousness to the Queen, and every one confessed that their respect and complaisancy had loft them. If yesterday the Queen had been forced to do that which now they must be obliged to compel her, she might have been already freed from this violence, and the public secured of the success of a business which now may chance to have but an ill issue, because it was so long deferred. Whilst one part of the people was talking thus, and the other gotten to the Palace gates, calling for the Queen, and threatening to take her thence, Rhadiotez and Amintha were with the Princess, entreating her to bear with the infirmities of her subjects; to pardon their rashness, their indiscretion, their revolt; and to weigh, to how many other violences the extremity of fear is able to hurry weak minds. Alcidiana, appearing full of an extraordinary Majesty: I intent not (said she) to defer the contenting my people. Go you father (said she to Rhadiotez) and tell them, that precisely at midnight I will depart my Palace and go to the Temple of Wisdom. The good man, loath to debate more particularly with the Queen, for fear of offending her, caused the Palace gates to be opened, suffered all to enter that would, and publishing by a Herald his Princess' will, went to prepare himself for an action, which his judgement aswell as his loyalty assured him would be as glorious for his Queen, as advantageous for her Subjects; she had not the same thoughts: For being retired into her closet, (only with Amintha) should opened a little Cabinet, and taking out a Poniard; See (said she without any emotion) that which shall disengage my word, and deliver me from all prepared Slavery. Yes Amintha, I will die, but not till by the accompishment of the Prophecy, I have laid an eternal foundation for my people's felicity. Think not to stay mine arm either by your tears, or remonstrances. If you have truly loved me, you will approve my resolution of being still Mistress of myself. And if Polexanders' memory do any way touch you, you may be glad to see me labour so courageously for the preservation of that which hath been so dear unto him. Let us prepare ourselves therefore seriously for the most important, and considerable of our actions. Let us on bravely to the end of our miseries. Leave we not our fetters sadly, but believe that the life which we expect hereafter, is too glorious and of more bliss then to make any account of that which we are likely to lose here. And thou dear Soul, which art ready to be remitted to thy halfe-selfe, descend from thy everlasting abode, meet with Alcidiana, be present at the Sacrifices she is at the point to offer, and judge by the last act of her life the intention of all those that have preceded. After these words, she went to her Ladies, and carrying in her countenance a gaiety, and extraordinary calm, told them (smiling) that at last the day was come wherein she was to submit herself to the power of a man. Let therefore (said she) every one prepare herself for this solemnity; but with moderation, for too much magnificence, and rejoicing, will not be approved of such wretches as shallbe witness of this fatal action. After she declared by these words, in what manner she would have her Ladies, and Maids to be dressed for the Ceremony, she attired herself as she was wont to be on the days consecrated to the memory of the Kings her predecessors. Assoon as she was free from this necessary amusement, she commanded that all those that were to attend her should be ready before midnight; and to that end dismissing all that were in her chamber, she entered her closet with Amintha. That Lady extremely afflicted for the Queen's resolution, began to look on her with such eyes as spoke enough that which her mouth durst not utter; and falling (at last) at her Mistress feet, was even there like to have taken her last gasp. Alcidiana seeing her in that extremity, raised her up; and after a many times kissing her: What (said she) is become of that brave spirit which hath so courageously brought you through rape, exile, imprisonment, and more insupportable miseries? Whither is that Constancy fled, which hath withdrawn me many and many a time from those precipices which mine own weakness hath hewn out? Whence is it, that Amintha is no more what she was, and why endeavours she to dissuade me from what she hath so often advised me? Is not a speedy death far better than a languishing life? And where shall the miserable find comfort, but in shortness of their tortures? No, no Amintha, the resolution I have taken, is not such as you imagine it. It hath nothing of sad and dismal but in appearance. The interior is brave, pleasant, alluring, and delightful. 'Tis true, I quit my Crown, and quit it in the eighteenth year of my life; but to consider things aright, what is a Crown? What is Youth? And if you will, what is Beauty? Surely nothing but so many extreme subtle, and almost inevitable snares to draw us into mischief. I have lived long enough Amintha, since (if self love deceive me not) I think I have reasonably well employed all the moments of my life. But (if I may be permitted to speak more) I say, I have lived too long, since I have survived Polexander. Amintha finding by the excess of resentment, that speech which the same excess had taken from her: Then (said she) you are resolved to die. That beauty, which heaven admires as its Masterpiece, must even in its birth be the prey of steel and death: and that wonderful wit which hath confounded the wisdom of the Ancient, and the subtlety of Philosophers, must now turn its weapons on itself; and meeting with nothing that can vanquish it, denounceth a war against itself, because it would not be still invincible. Come Polexander, come, and relieve Alcidiana, if there yet remain any thing of thee. Employ that power which men attribute to Souls freed from their bodies, in averting a blow whereat Nature itself trembles; and if the fear of being another's then thine, puts the steel into thy Princess' hand, free the world from the cause of that apprehension. Alcidiana smiling at Amintha's exclamations, you (said she) shall be heard, for Polexander loves us too well to abandon us in this extremity. The Princess spoke truth unawares, for at the same instant when Amintha invoked him to the aid of Alcidiana he was mightily labouring the ruin of her enemies. He had discovered an ancient Aqueduct under the ditch, by which in all likelihood the water of a fountain in the upper town was conveyed to the lower. But time had ruined part of the Vault, and buried the knowledge of it under the same earth which covered it. A Pioneer first discovered this means to get into the town, and secretly gave notice of it to Polexander, who presently going to see the Vault, made it be searched, and understanding it went through the enemy's intrenchments, attended patiently till the night were well come on to convey some companies that way, and so more easily work his ends of the Spaniards. That which made him the more to hasten it, was the arrival of the Fleet on the Lake, on the side of the upper town. They had cast anchor a little before night, and ranged themselves along the shore, no man knowing whether they were friends, or foes. The Inhabitants of Eliza who had never seen the like there, certainly believed they were Spanish ships; and on that belief grounding their absolute ruin, hastened as much as in them lay the marriage of Alcidiana with Araxes, as the only refuge they were to fly to in their calamities, and the last remedy they could get for them. Rhadiotez, whom they had not forsaken, and from whom at every moment they demanded with threatenings, the accomplishment of his promises, was compelled to find out Araxes at the beg●…ning of the night. He related to him at large the particulars of the fatal Prophecy, the Mutiny, and all the Elizians desires, and finally, the Queen's last resolution. Polexander had not so ill a servant of Diceus, nor so little intelligence of that which passed at Court, but he knew already part of what Rhadiotez had told him. Yet he made semblance to know nothing of it, and aggravating the incertainty of most predictions, condemned the Elizians proceedings, and above all, entreated the Chief-priest to go to the Queen, and beseech her in his name that she would not so far forget herself, as to share her Crown, and life, with the most unknown and miserable of men. Rhadiotez admired the virtue of our feigned Slave, and fixing on his last words told him, that his moderation, and the respect he bore the Queen merited an infinite applause; and if time would give him leave, he would go and fully make it known to the Queen, and free her from the remains of aversion and fear. But (said he) the multitude, more urgent than time, will not admit of this delay. They are in arms at the gates of the town, and the Palace, and if at the stroke of midnight they see you not in the Temple of wisdom; prepare yourself for the most horrible spectacle, that the fury of a desperate multitude is able to bebloudy the Chronicle of their own times withal, or affright all ensuing ages. Polexander answering the Prelate, that this disaster was to be prevented, and for himself he was ready to obey; dismissed him with an assurance that he would march on with the first command he received from him or the Queen. Assoon as Rhadiotez was gone, Polexander retired with Diceus, related to him the state of his affairs, and showing him a timidity which only love could justify, seemed no less irrational than the very multitude which he but newly condemned. But Diceus o'erthrowing all his scruples, and nullifying all his difficulties, advised him to be present in all pomp at the glorious assignation, and by a happy deceit, terminate for ever his own misfortunes and the Queen's discontents. Thou knowest Diceus (replied Polexnder) through how many tempests, and shipwrecks I have sought for the haven thou showest me, and would even have bought the sight of it with my blood and life. Thou knowest whether in these twenty days that I have been in the Inaccessible Island, my desires and actions have tended to any other end, then the advancing the happy moment wherein I was to be enlightened by that incomparable star which hath so long time not vouchsafed to shine on me. Yet me thinks, I know not what fear, which seems just to me, congeale●… my blood, slackens my longings, disavows my former wishes, and accusing me to myself of subtlety, and treasons, threatens me with some new misfortune if I dare present myself before Alcidiana. 'Tis a suggestion (said Diceus) which the ill Angel of your quiet, throws into you. Reject it boldly, and without losing time (which should be better employed) in unprofitable deliberations, prepare yourself to receive this night the Crown of your travels; and perseverance. Polexander, vanquished by a persuasion which so pleasingly flattered his inclination, resolved to obey his servant. But before he would leave the lower town, he reinforced his guards, surveyed th●… places he had won, disposed of all things in such sort that he doubted not but at his return to put his great design in execution; and left the command of the troops to Alcidiana's Lieutenant General. The orders given, he went to the Fort, and shutting himself into his chamber, was there clad, according to Diceus' intention more than his own. A very rich suit he put on, with the chains given him by the King of Ghenoa, and was forced to wear the long p●…ple cloak, embroidered with gold, and pearls which he had presented him from the Priests of the Sun, as their Prince and Defender. But he had no sooner put it on, but his Guard came and told him that above two thousand men were in arms on the Counterscarp of the Moat, and intimated a great desire to see him. Let's go to them (said he) turning to Diceus, and make our prayers to Love, and Fortune, for our good success. With that he went out of the Fort to meet the Inhabitants of Eliza: He chid them, but very wisely, for the violence they offered their Princess, and in the very instant assuring them, that in four and twenty hours the Island should be rid of the Spaniards; made them break out into such loud and reiterated shouts of joy, that they were heard in the Temple whither Alcidiana was to come. Assoon as she heard it strike midnight she arose from a bed whereon she had all alone entertained herself, and forbidding Amintha the continuance of her tears, and lamentations: 'Tis at this time (said she to her) that it shall be seen whether Alcidiana, and Philosophy, have not too much presumed of themselves. In the mean while, advertise Diceus of my resolution, that he may be in the Temple, for I desire he should be present at the last act of my life, and that the same eyes which were witnesses of Polexanders' death, may be so of Alcidiana's. Amintha replied, that for two days she had been so perplexed, that she did not so much as think of him whom she spoke of. I thought so, said the generous Queen, and therefore I would quicken your memory of him. 'Cause the man to be found out, and forsake him not when I shall be no more in case to assist him. At those words Amintha began to weep again; but Alcidiana intimating she desired other proofs of her affection, absolutely forbade her to be sorrowful, and presently taking up her poniard, put it under her robe, with such an indifferency, and coldness, as were worthy to be considered as something more heroic than all the height of magnanimity. Amintha was ravished with wonder at it, and from thence only conjecturing of unlikely prosperities, suddenly lost the terror of what was to be executed, and even solicited the Queen to hasten to the Temple of Wisdom as fast as she could. The Princess noted this alteration without making show of it, and coming out of her Closet found all her Ladies ready; but all rather dressed for a funeral then a marriage. Alcidiana would not make known that she took any notice of it, and went into her chambers of Ceremony, where all the chief officers of her house and Rhadiotez were assembled. They presented themselves before her with such countenances, as made it well seen there was nothing of good to be expected of that voyage. Every man appeared thoughtful, and melancholy, and though Alcidiana excited every one by her gaiety, none was able to suppress his sorrow. Assoon as the Queen had given the word, they began to march, and the people who waited for her at the Palace ga●…es, received her with acclamations, and applanses, which had I know not what more of sadness, than their wont congratulations, and rejoices. The Queen went on foot from the Palace to the Temple, and assoon as she was entered, retired into a Chapel, from whence she usually came when she was obliged to take the Censor, and perform some act of Sovereign Sacrificer. The Temple shone again with gold and lights, and the Scaffold on which stood the Princess' throns, was environed with so many crystal Candlesticks, that when she was seated on it, the Spectators took her for a Goddess, which was not so well hid, but that she let sparkle through the veil she had on, some rays of her Divinity. Presently after Polexander, clad as I have described, came to the temple. Diceus bore up the train of his royal robe, and four black slaves part of his chains. No sooner had the people's shout given notice of his coming, but the crowd separated, and the Queens guard made away from the principal gate of the Temple, to the Queen's throne. From as far off as she saw him she cast down her eyes, and leaning on one of the arms of her chair, began in good earnest to contest with flesh and blood, and called to her aid all the faculties of her soul. In the mean while, not only the people, but the Court cast their eyes on the pretended slave, and as he advanced, a kind of humming noise witnessed the admiration, or impatience of the Spectators. The Ladies above all had their eyes fixed on him, and even those which looked on with an aversion, could not choose but speak of him with astonishment. They all confessed, they never saw a more admirable personage, and said, it was incredible that Africa, nay, Africa the most monstrous, could produce so complete a creature. His stature, countenance, sweetness, majesty, his head, his eyes; in brief, all that they saw of him belied the common report, and made strange revolutions in the passions of most of the Ladies. Amintha herself, who had made a vow not to look on Araxes, had not power to refrain, but assoon as she heard the general admiration, desired to have part in the contentment, and cast her eyes on the feigned Slave with so much curiosity, that infallibly she had known him, but for the infinite number of lights, which reflecting their lustre on all parts, deprived her of the means of well regarding him. The old Stenelica calling to mind her last love, and the pleasure she took in his being pleasant with her, no sooner saw him, but she knew who ' 'twas. Her eyes, though weakened by her cares, getting heat from her heart, and impressions from love, those spirits of fire which enlighten the sight, were more penetrable, than those of younger bodies. 'Tis Polexander, (said she to herself) 'tis he; and I believe it so certainly, that could I come near the Queen, I would tell her of the treason is wrought against her. Whilst that Lady thought thus, our Heroë came to the foot of the Princess Scaffold, and there stood firm. Alcidiana for fear of seeing him, kept her eyes fixed on the people, and commanding them silence: At last (said she) all things are come to the point you have wished them. I entreat that Eternal Providence under whose belief you are come hither, that you may have rightly interpreted the Oracle, and that by virtue of the Act whereto your only interests engage me, you may be avenged of these stranger's cruelties, free this Isle for ever from all revolts, and desolations of war, and so powerfully re-establish the rule of Peace, and Justice, that your posterity may hold the present miseries but for fables, or at least for prodigies. What hinders then the accomplishment of the Prophecy? Why doth not the Archpriest perform his charge? And who hinders the African Slave from receiving the reward which heaven hath allotted him for the redemption, and safety of you all. At that word, all the assistants began to cry out, that the State was preserved, the strangers defeated, Alcidiana was victorious, and common happiness secured. Rhadiotez attended with all his officers, came near the feigned Araxes, and entreated he would ascend the Queen's Scaffold with him. Our Hero did so, but assoon as he was mounted, he humbly besought her to give him Audience. And assoon as she had granted it, he placed himself so, that he had his face alike turned to her, and to the people, on one knee he kneeled, on the last degree to the throne, and addressing himself to the Princess, thus bespoke her. I do not wonder (Madam) that this Assembly shows so little resentment of the good it receives from the excess of your goodness: It is so great, that far from being sensible of it, they are not capable of the conception; and I, who strive to imprint it in others, find i●… so far beyond belief, that I can hardly give credit to it myself. Truly, that which your Majesty hath resolved on for the preservation of your estate, is infinitely above all the examples of love, and magnanimity; and succeeding times will look on it, as a fiction invented by this age, to over-whelme with shame, or despair, all such as are to lend a hand to the helm of the world's government. That the glorious Alcidiana should tread under foot (I must say so) her birth, her greatness, her renown, her beauty; that to divert and hinder the affliction of her people, she should voluntarily make herself the most miserable of all women, and give herself up to the mercy of one of those monsters bred in the deserts of Africa; 'Tis an abasement; (Madam) 'tis an humiliation; 'Tis such a prodigious nothinging of yourself, that your Majesty would do far less for your people, if you laid down your life for their preservation. The notice I take of this wonder, confounds my ambition, in lieu of satisfying it; and forbids me to aspire to what in all the world is to be most ardently longed for. But suppose this rigorous and powerful necessity, which compels you to lessen yourself to nothing, should use all its severity, and command to make me go beyond that which is permitted me; I should be far (Madam) from conforming myself either to the votes of the people, the seeming desire of your Majesty, or the very decree of Fate. Should I act it, I were Ignoble, a Traitor, and a Villain. For I am neither Araxes, a slave, nor an African. I am Madam the unfortunate and rash Stranger— at that word Polexander was forced to stop, for in the instant such a horrible cry arose at the gate of the Temple, that our Hero thought the Spaniards had surprised the upper town, and came with fire and sword to destroy it. The Ceremonies were interrupted by it, the hopes of all the Assembly alike confounded, the Temple filled with howl, and confusion, and in a thought abandoned, not only of the people, but the Priests and the Queen herself. Polexander, having thrown off his long robe, broke his chains, and drawn his sword, hasted out of the Temple, and presently saw a fire, which flying over the lower town walls, seemed as if it would wholly consume it. Presently he made to the Fort, and from thence to the seeming-inflamed town; but he perceived the flame came from another place, and strait knew 'twas part of the Spanish fleet, which were set on fire by some fire ships thrust in amongst them. Strait he sent Diceus to carry this good news to the Queen, and to assure her that he was going to finish what fortune had begun. It held more than he promised her; for by the help of a great tmult which he heard in the lower town, he got slide some troops into the enemy's intrenchments, and finding them forsaken, instead of making use of the Aqueduct, he entered the town, by the way which was offered him. In the instant he had news that the Inhabitants had taken arms against their tyrants. To sencod their resolution, he caused to resound again every where the word Liberty, and the name of Alcidiana; and strove to cut the enemies their passage for regaining their ships. They were entrenched on a tongue of land, which thrust itself out beyond the fortifications of the town, and whilst one part of them made good their ground, the rest stole along the tongue of land, and hastened to their ships. Polexander perceived their drift, and very loath the Strangers should vaunt they had uncorrected laid waste part of the Inaccessible Island, embarked two thousand men in his own vessels, and got with them the back part of the reintrenchment. 'Twas there, where I may say the skirmish was hottest. Night added her horror to war, and seemed to bring on more fury to the Combatants. Day broke in the height of the skirmish; and Polexander then meeting the Prince of Sidonia, vowed to die, or to make him beg his life, and then send him Alcidiana's prisoner. His vow was more than accomplished, for the Prince of Sidonia knowing him, and desirous to be avenged for the affront he had received by his valour, came towards him with all the resolution that hatred can breathe into haughty courages. The Duel was long, and the victory sometime doubtful; but fortune now reconciled to Polexander, made her fly on his side, and the Prince of Sidonia lost his life, with all that he had won in the Inaccessible Island. His Army sped no better: Those that scaped the sword were made slaves, and before noon, of all that great naval Army there was nought to be seen but the remainder of their burnt vessels. Our Hero had but newly left the Prince of Sidon a when he met with Pallantus. He fell on his neck, and relating to him in few words all that he knew not, of his fortune: What (said he) will the Queen think of my disguise? And can she persuade herself there is any sincerity in the Soul of him who hath made show of so much artifice in his actions, in his discourse, nay in his very habiliments. Ah! Pallantus, if thou work not my peace, if thou win not Amintha to undertake the defence of my affection, I see myself more miserable than ever. Go therefore (dear Pallantus) and labour for my peace. 'Tis possible it may betid, that in consideration of the victory the Queen hath had on her enemies, she may lend an ear to my Justifications. Make use of your eloquence on so fair an occasion; but above all, make known at large, that Fortune and Love have been the sole Authors of my disguise; and that I never heard any speak of that fatal Prophecy, which gave Alcidiana to an African Slave, when the King of Ghenoa's amity, and mine own inclination made me take on the marks and title of a Slave. If Polexander would have talked till the morning, I think Pallantus would not have interrupted him, for he was so transported from his self, that he scarce knew who spoke, or where he was. At last our Hero made him recollect his Spirits. He came again, and held long time his eyes fixed on Polexander, as if he had suspected his ears, and willingly would know, whether the one would confirm the verity which the other would have persuaded him. Though he saw himself fully satisfied, yet he persevered in his doubts, and looked for Polexander in Polexander. What (said he) you live then, and are not the Slave born in the depths of Africa, for whose valour heaven reserved the safety of this Kingdom. Yes, (said our Hero) I live, and am a slave come out of Africa. But I am not so happy, nor so valiant to believe, that the safety of a Kingdom such as this is, should be reserved for me. You are (replied Pallantus) both too fortunate, and valiant then needs to accomplish so great a business, but I place not on that the height of your felicity. I fix it on this, that Providence itself (who from all Eternity had destined you to the government of this Kingdom) hath lead you to it, by ways so fair, and ordinary. I suffer not myself to be dazzled by my friends flatteries, (replied Polexander) I know mine own value, and what I ought to hope for; and if you will give me leave to declare my mind freely, I shall tell you (dear Pallantus) that the highest pretention I have is, that my service may at last obtain me (from Alcidiana) the honour to wear her chains, and to watch for her amongst her Slaves. This converse had lasted longer but for Diceus coming in. Assoon as Polexander saw him, he stepped forward, and asked (with a trembling voice) if he had had the honour to see the Queen. I newly came from her (replied Diceus) and bring such news as may much amaze you. Pallantus thinking Diceus would not speak before him made a semblance to withdraw, but our Hero staying him by the arm; You (said he) shall wrong me if you imagine that that I am distrustful of your discretion. Do you not know that you have undertaken to justify me to the Queen, and how can you do it, unless you know how she is disposed, and what thoughts Diceus hath put in her? Tell us (said he to his servant) what you have done. Diceus' dissembling his joy, Before (said he) I acquit myself of the command you imposed on me, I thought it fitting to visit Amintha. I went to her lodging, and met her as she was entering. No sooner had she an eye on me, but she came forward, and feigning to be all in choler: What Diceus (said she) you have been capable of this treason? and Polexander could conceal from me a thing wherein I might so effectually serve him? Surely you have both done very fairly. Now see for some body that may repair the faults you have committed. Madam (said I) if the King my Master have been in an error, do not (if you please) impute it, either to the diminution of his affection, nor any other cause as culpable. Fortune is guilty of all, and if you will have me name her Complices, I must say all Alcidiana's Subjects. No sooner had the King my Master set foot on th●… Island, but they took him for a certain African Slave, foretold of by some prophecy, and on that foundation building all that a popular extravagance can produce, they won him to take arms, and march to the relief of this City. The very day he got the Spaniards Fort, he was wounded as you have heard, and but for my ordinary curiosity he had not known either of your re●… hither, or whether you were alive or no. I can assure you it for truth, because I have seen him many a time lament you for dead, and he no sooner knew from Alcippus by what unhappy accident you had been as it were forced out of his arms, but falling as it were dead on me, Let heaven (said he) hence forward do what it pleaseth, since Amintha is lost, and since with her I lose all the hope of my reseeing Alcidiana; I have nothing else to be deprived of. Amintha was so inly touched with these words (said Diceus) that the tears stood in her eyes. A while she stood and could not speak to me. At last, being recollected, Come, said, she into my Closet, and let's endeavour to recompose such things as Polexander's ill fortune hath disordered. Assoon as we were in private, Before all things else (said Amintha) you must relate to me all that your Master hath done (I may say) since his resurrection. I replied, Madam I recounted to you before Alcidiana, how he died; I will now tell you the manner of his reviving, and the brave adventures which have befallen him in his second life. After that, I related to her your Majesty's death, and resurrection, as I took it; and forgot nothing of what had betided you both by Sea, and Land. I will not tell you how often Amintha wept during my recital, nor how often she made me say over again the same things, that she might make them credible to her. When I had done; Diceus (said she) 'tis to be confessed that the generousness, and constancy of the King thy Master were impossible to be rewarded, if heaven had destined them a recompense less than Alcidiana. But note with me, how that Eternal Spirit which so wisely presides o'er the fates of men, hath by secret, insensible, and unconceivable ways, brought Polexander to that high point of honour, and felicity, where his virtues are to be crowned. Indeed, that Providence would not by common means work the conjunction of two such extraordinary personages as Alcidiana and Polexander. It hath done well to hide that admirable effect of Justice in thick clouds, and to environ it with seeming invincible difficulties, to the end that the one becoming dissipated, and the other surmounted, that admirable work of its powerful hand, might amaze all minds with joy, and admiration. Or, if thou wilt have me say so, to the end the Deity making appear what it is by so visible a miracle, might deeply reingrave its love, and fear in all such hearts from whence it was alike effaced. Our Prophets threatened Alcidiana either to be taken away by strangers, or to be the wife of a Slave comed out of the deserts of Africa; and denounced, how without that fatal marriage her estate ran hazard to be lost, with herself. Whilst all things were preparing here to bring to light the beginning of that Prophesi, Heaven laboured in the depth of Africa for the Accomplishment of the rest. It sent tempests, discovered rocks, and ordained Shipwrecks, to the end that a great King losing all the signs of Dignity should become effectively a Slave, and under that miserable condition wander long time through the deserts of Africa. But thou seest not Diceus the mystery of this inducement. Heaven made not Polexander a Slave but to witness its decrees are unchangeable; and withal, to provide for him a way right, and open, whereby it might be easy for him to arrive to that happy port, whither neither his ●…avells, his watchings, nor industrious searches had ever been able to have brought him, All these things have I represented to the Queen, and have so well persuaded her to them, that she hath in part lost the displeasure she had conceived against Polexander. She believes now that if he erred, 'twas by the inevitable order of heaven; and humbling herself before that absolute Power, O Eternal Wisdom, cried she! I admire thee, and am confounded in these Events, I have no more election, nor will. Do at last what thou hast resolved for thy glory. But what think'st thou Diceus to what this Princess was driven when Polexander (after he had sufficiently made himself known) vanished from her as a flash of lightning? I will not say that she changed the fair intention she bore him to an excess of hatred, since after that which she spoke to thee herself, it is possible she never had it. Yet I may well tell thee that never any great affection was contested withal by so many different enemies, as that which Alcidiana bears to Polexander. Assoon as she was retired where she might with seemliness speak her thoughts: What Amintha (said she) hold you correspondency with mine enemies? Have you betrayed mine innocence, and will you suffer a stranger to triumph o'er Alcidiana's honour? By one only word you might have stopped those extravagancies my credulity wrought me into. You might without failing in any fidelity to your friend, have drawn me from those errors which have hurried me to unreasonable resolutions, and have prepared me by degrees for the presence of that supposed Slave. But you have unworthily left me to the frenzy of my subjects, and mine own. Amintha, Amintha! how shall these faults be excused? But I know their cause. Polexander's contentment is more dear to you then mine. You desired to build his fortune on the ruin of mine honour, and never cared what, became of Alcidiana, so that Polexander attained his desires. In a word, you have wished that he himself might be witness to those follies whereto his affection might sway me, that so he might glory and boast of my being enamoured on him. This contentment he hath had, Amintha; and I think there is nothing now left for me to act, either for his or your satisfaction. But as I laboured both for you and him, 'tis fit I have my turn, and now do somewhat for myself. Since I have so often assured you of my love to Polexander, I will not now say that Prince is indifferent to me. I confess Amintha I have loved him, and I love him still; but since I am deceived in my affection, I will stay the course of it, and do in hatred to myself, what I had resolved to perfect for the love of that Stranger. Do not doubt it. I will accomplish all the Prophecy. The slave that came out of the utmost of Africa shall be Alcidiana's husband. But she will ever regard him according to what he seems, and not what he is; and will well find a means to deprive him of the applauding himself for his cunning, or reaping the fruit he expects by his infamous victory. The Queen at these words being enforced to stop, (so much had grief and indignation transported her) I presently fell at her feet, and most earnestly beseeching her to hear my justification, swore to her by all that is most sacred in heaven, that I was innocent of the treason whereof she accused me, and that the King thy Master had first beguiled me, to the end I might be the more fit to deceive her. Though I have much ado to believe you, replied the Queen, yet I will persuade myself that Polexander is only guilty. But since he is a privileged Offender, an Offender sustained by heaven, an Offender maintained by the same Justice which useth to cut off others; I renounce the intention I had of prosecuting his crime. Let him live, Amintha, since heaven ordains it, and my people require it, and let another die for him. It shall be the indiscreet Alcidiana; yes, it shall be that wretch, which is to be offered a sacrifice for the safety of this State, and the glory of a Stranger. Let's quickly then to that immolation, and live no longer after so much shame. Let me die, that I may no more look on Polexander. Her sighs here hindering her further speech, I besought her to consider things passed on that side which appeared not so monstrous, and to conceive, that being guided by the providence of heaven, she could not look on them as things prodigious, but that withal she must believe that very Providence subject to error and disorder. Afterwards, I went on with what I began this relation, and brought her, after five or six hours of contestation, to give me the victory, or to say better, to reduce her to the absolute power of him that master's Kings. But I could not win of her so much, as a consent to see Polexander. She always upbraided his treachery, and would not believe he loved her, since he feared so little to offend her. When Amintha had related thus much to me (said Diceus) I was much confused. Yet at last, necessity encouraged and lent me wit. I justified your arrival, your disguise, and silence; nay, all that I had spoken touching your death too. If after all this (said I) there remains any other crime, 'tis I that committed it, and Polexander is clear. Thus we parted. At the recital of these mistidings, Polexander became as dead, and ruminated something dismal in his mind, when divers armed men coming in where he was, interrupted his thoughts, and obliged him to give them audience. Pallantus conducted and presented them: See (said he) the men from whom the Spaniards have received one of their mortalest blows. They are the Inhabitants of a little town at the head of this Lake. By means of a very fair haven within the enclosure of their walls, they have been chosen by our Kings to keep such Vessels as at any time by tempests were thrown on our coasts. They had a great many of all burdens; and seeing this Island in so much danger, thought it fit to try all ways for the public safety, and have recourse to other means then that of force. To which end, they resolved to fill some ships with wildfire, which set under sail, and steered near the Spanish Navy they fired, and quitted so happily, that with a little or no loss they have defeated the principal strength of the Enemy. Polexander entertaining those generous Islanders with the best precedency of spirit which his private discontents had left him, praised their industry and courage; confessing, they had extremely contributed to the deliverance of their country. With which good words he dismissed them, and taking Pallantus aside, let him know of Alcidiana's new choler. Pallantus could not reply, because at the instant he saw a great many people descend by the causey leading to the upper town. They were such as first heard news of their entire deliverance, and the metamorphosis of the slave Araxes into the Prince Polexander; and came to see him with all the expressions of an extraordinary joy. Some carried branches of Palm in their hands, others of Cedar, some had Laurel Crowns, and others had Olive. Those that marched foremost, meeting with our Hero sooner than they thought, witnessed their astonishment, and gladness by shouts and clapping of hands. Those that followed, desirous to break their order and come in the first rank, that they might not be the last in rendering what they owed to the deliverer, made such a confusion; that divers of them fell into the Lake, and Polexander himself was almost stifled in the crowd. He was compelled whether he would or no to answer that unmeasurable affection of the multitude, by long kindnesses and great demonstrations of joy. But when he saw himself solicited by those indiscreet zealots, to go in triumph into the upper town, and then to the Temple of Wisdom, to render thanks for the happy success of the war; he mildly remonstrated their fault, and told them, that although their desires were just, yet they could not (without offence) be satisfied, but by order from the Queen. That they ought to attend her commands, and respect her as the sole power by whose wondrous effect the Spaniards were beaten from the Island. The multitude being a little held in by so discreet a remonstrance, by little and little retired into the town; and our Hero seeing most part of the Lords of the Island who had fought under his command, to come towards him, was again obliged to constrain himself to treat them according to their merit. They congratulate with him for the victory; and by a proposition reduced him to a necessity far more harsh than that which he had newly avoided. For they besought him with one voice, to go and declare to the Queen how the Enemies had been defeated. He answered that Pallantus, and some others, had already retated it. But that's not enough (replied the Lords). She should (if you please) hear it from your own mouth. There is none but he by whose valour we have been delivered, that can fitly declare how it was done. Polexander, having nothing to oppose against so much reason, but a great deal of wilfulness, which in all likelihood had been ill grounded, made no other answer but that he was ready to obey them. Presently Pallantus, Amintas, and two others were sent to Alcidiana to entreat audience for Polexander and his followers. Upon consideration she granted it; and assoon as the Messengers were gone, 'Tis in vain for me (said she to Amintha) to resist a stronger power than mine own. I see well that Polexander must have the best of Alcidiana aswell as of his Enemies. That which I feared most is betided, and to my shame, I am enforced to show a fair semblance to a man that hath cruelly offended me. Whilst the Princess made these and other the like complaints to her confident, the Ambassadors returned to those that had sent them, and intimated, that presently after the Queen had dined they should have audience. They were glad of the time, lest they might appear unfitly before the Princess. For Polexander he never thought much of trimming or adorning himself. His fault, or (to speak more truly) his misfortune was still before his eyes. He imagined that Alcidiana truly misliked him, and gave no way to see him but for her people's sake. Whilst these cogitations perplexed him, Diceus presented a letter to him from Amintha; without knowing why, he trembled at the receiving it, and at the opening found these words:   

The true Amintha to the false Araxes.  
I Have not leisure to reprove you so much as your cunning and little friendship requireth. Nor do I write to you as one offended, but generous, that even pities the misfortune of an Enemy. Make use of my freedom, if you intent to be happy, and entreat it to forget your ingratitude, that you may after your public Audience have by that means a more particular.  
Polexander took not long time to deliberate what he was to answer so generous a friend, but calling for things fitting made this reply:   

Araxes and Polexander equally unfortunate, to the virtuous Amintha.  
HE whom you style ingrateful, without a murmur undergoes your reproaches, though his own Conscience assures him he deserves them not. Nevertheless, he renders you many humble thanks for the remedy you promise to his afflictions. But it is not enough, generous Amintha, that your charity hath found out a salve for those wounds which I thought to be incurable: It behoves you (if you please) to perfect the Cure, and instruct me how I should demean myself.  
This Answer brought to Amintha had all the success Polexander could expect. For that worthy Lady with such discretion served him, that she obtained from Alcidiana a tacit consent of seeing him, and to hear his justifications. But the blinded and indiscreet love of the people hindered the execution of this design. They assembled by troops in all quarters, and imagining their quiet would never be secured so long as the Prophecy had not its full accomplishment, beset the Palace as they had done the day before, and cried out that the Queen should perfect their happiness. What's the cause, says one, that her Majesty acquits not herself of the duty she owes the eternal Wisdom for her own safety and that of her subjects? Is she so insensible of the favours she hath received from so powerful a hand, that she defers to give thanks for them? But, says another, with what pretext can she colour her refusal and delays, since there is no more talk of putting an unknown Slave into her throne? See what 'tis (quoth a third) to be too happy: we forget ourselves in the excess of diversified good fortune. The Queen (who at length saw herself either a Slave, or engaged to wed a wretched African, is at this hour, not only victorious over her Enemies, but on the point to be the wife of the famousest Prince in the world) looseth herself in the greatness and abundance of her bliss, and beleeus she lessens something of her glory in making herself the companion of a man. Those insolent & rash heads, having a long time entertained themselves with such discourses, pressed on the Palace guards, and said resolutely they would speak with the Queen. Rhadiotez came to them, and remonstrating instantly that the continuance of their violence would make them all subject to the Law, boldly and rigorously demanded, if they were not freed from all fear of their Enemies, and what they requested more? We come (replied they) to beseech the Queen, not to put off to a further day those thanksgivings which the divine Protection expects from our resentments; but conferring on our deliverer the reward destined him by heaven, by her obedience make our present felicity everlasting. Rhadiotez, who was as desirous as they to see Polexander and Alcidiana seated in one throne, but conceiving by some speech let fall by the Princess, that she never intended to marry unless she were forced to it, mildly bespoke the multitude, praised their good intention, and promised them to represent to the Queen the justice of their demands. Whilst he went to make this relation, those who were to accompany our Hero to his Audience, failed not at the time assigned to be with him. They entered the Fort, all covered with Gold and Jewels, and finding Polexander very melancholy, and in a too perceivable neglect, told him, he either seemed to envy their happiness or his own glory. He answered them not, but with a smile, and seeing himself urged to be gone, took the place these valiant men appointed, and marched towards the Palace. No sooner was he out of the Fort, but Fame, which still flew before him, got to Eliza, and proclaimed from street to street, from one Carfour to another, that the deliverer of their country was coming to give their Queen an account of what hehad done. At which news, that part of people before the palace descended to the gate where Polexander was to enter, and receiving him with acclamations and all signs of joy; entreated, that he would not leave his miracle imperfect, but rather since it lay in his power, that he would confer on future ages also, th●…se sel●… which he had gloriously acquired in the present. Polexander would again have ●…den the multitude, but all the Lords in company, intimated to him they were of the same mind, and said 'twas fitting the Queen should end what she had begun. When they came into the first Court of the Palace thronged full with people, Rhadiotez met them, and made known that the Queen no longer enduring the cries of her people, and desirous to begin her new government, by such thanksgivings as she owed to the Eternal Wisdom, put off their audience till after the Sacrifices. But (said the Priest) let every one prepare with joy for the Solemnising so holy an action, and nev●… think more of our former miseries. We are now come to those happy times our Prophecies so long ago foretold us. All the Auditors understood well what he meant Even. Polexander (that would have been willing for conforming himself to what he believed of Alcidiana's thoughts to have found out somewhat that might have added to his discontents) took notice of too visible assurances some certain happiness was betiding him. He instantly departed the Palace, with his pompous attendance, and retired to the High Chamberlains house, where all the people following him, by their submissions, and acclamations acknowledged him for their King: And withdrawing every one to his own home prepared themselves for the comfort, and mirth they expected from Alcidiana's resolution. Diceus' in the mean while (who was still careful for what ever concerned his Master's service) came to him, with his Slaves, and all other necessaries; and was so eloquent in persuading him to his happiness, that he made him consent to change his habit. The High Chamberlain getting away the multitude, to leave the Prince at more liberty, went afterwards to perform his duty at the Palace, and receiving there the Queen's Commands, returned to give fitting Orders to the town, and those of the Temple. When he came back, he found Polexander in case fit to appear before Alcidiana, and ask him how he would spend the remainder of the day, proposed their private going to Amintha's lodging, and there pass that time with her. Polexander made some difficulty, though he much wished it. But Diceus advising him not to lose that occasion, he, with the High Chamberlain (in a close Chariot) went to the Lady's lodging. Had she expected that visit she could not have been better prepared. She welcomed Polexander with an unexpressible joy; and after a discourse of many things able enough to consolate him, said in his Ear, she would make good her word, and bring him to Alcidiana in private. But (said our wary Lover) will it not offend her? Fear nothing, replied Amintha, let the event of the Counsel I give you light on me. I obey Amintha (said Polexander) and go boldly on the word of so good a guide. The High Chamberlain discreetly slipping away during this conference, left them in full liberty. Presently Amintha, commanded her Chariot to be be made ready, and in the mean time sent to know what the Queen did. Word was brought back, she was retired into her Closet, and command given that none shall have admittance. Let's try our fotune yet said Amintha, turning to Polexander. Not so Madam by your leave, (replied the Prince timorously) let us not endanger the displeasing her again. I have offended but too much already, With that Amintha looking merrily upon him, Is it possible (said she) that so fearful a man hath been able to subdue a Nation esteemed the the valiantest in the world? Ah Madam! (replied the Prince) this is no time to jest. I know Alcidiana, and what I am. Well, howsoever (said the Lady) we must to the Queen, we'll war upon sight, and undertake nothing rashly. With that she, accompanied with Polexander, and two of her women, took her Chariot, and descended (as she was wont) at an entry of the Palace where no men were permitted to come. Thence she went up into her chamber, and leaving our lover there with her women, by a private Gallery came to the Queen's Cabinet. The Ladies which were the Ushers, understanding who it was, opened the door, knowing she had a particular permission to see the Queen in what case soever. As she entered, she asked aloud and of purpose, what the Queen did? She heard her, and called her to come in, and said she should see. Presently the lesser Cabinet door was opened, and she saw the Queen had before her the plate of brass on which was engraven the Prophecy we have so often spoken of. See (said she) my obedience. I do all that you prescribe me; for above this hour I have been troubling my brains to give this Prophecy some favourable interpretation. Amintha, with a great reverence replied: If your Majesty find any thing difficult in it, I will go fetch you an excellent Inteprreter. I shall do it well enough alone said Alcidiana smiling. Yet 'tis fitting and necessary (answered Amintha) for your Majesty to know that Interpreters opinion. If you please I will bring him to you. Why Amintha (said the Queen hastily) is he here? Yes Madam, replied the Lady. I took on me the boldness to bring him hither, on your Majesty's word. O heaven! (said Alcidiana sadly) let me not see him. I think Madam (quoth Amintha) you are both of one mind, and will. How (said the Queen) will he not see me? Yes, (answered Amintha) but he dares not. You believe then (said the Queen) that I as extremely desire it, but have not boldness enough to say so. Your Majesty (replied the Lady) may give my words what interpretation you please, and I will endure it, provided you give not to your own such a one, as may be contrary to my intention. At last said the Queen, I see Amintha that I must obey. No sooner had she spoke the words, but Amintha went forth to bring in the affrighted Polexander. Never was the like seen, as in the Prince's action, and speech, when he saw himself engaged to see Alcidiana. The most violent cold of an Ague, puts not a man into such an estate as he was, by the excess of his passion. He staggered at every step, and was oftentimes like to fall down the stairs. Sometimes he stood so glued to a step, that he could go no further, and by and by descended two at once. Amintha was near stifled with laughter; and every foot asked him if he truly in his conscience knew where he was. How can I know that, (replied the Prince seriously) since I do not so much as know myself? At last, with much ado they came to the Cabinet door: Those who attended there opened it, and told Amintha that since she went forth, so great a giddiness had taken the Queen, that she was fain to lie down on her bed in the greater privy chamber. Thither she went, and finding part of the windows shut, and the rest darkened by great fine-coloured taffeta curtains drawn over them, came softly to the bed, and presented herself to Alcidiana. Come nearer Amintha (said the Queen) and see how I am. I was like to swoon since you left me. But where is our deliverer now, said she raising her voice? He is at last (Madam replied Amintha) come to your chamber door. How at last come, said Alcidiana? Because (replied Amintha) he hath been twenty times like to break his neck in coming down the lesser stairs. He could not find the steps, and I believe he will hardly be able to come in hither without swooning. Go bring him in (said the Queen,) and raising her voice again, Come near, come nearer our deliverer, said she. With that, Amintha took Polexander by the hand, and one might say without exaggeraton, drew him to the Queen's bed side. Presently he threw himself, or rather sunk on his knees, and not daring to lift up his eyes to see that Sun which had purposely hidden part of her light for fear of dazzling him, kneeled so without speech, memory, or judgement. Polexander, (said the Princess) I understand by Amintha you intent to justify yourself for what hath passed. But it needs not. That absolute Power, which disposeth of us as it pleaseth, is your justification. If you have erred, you have erred by its decree; and I should not have the thoughts which I ought, if I were not extremely sensible of those miracles you have done for the safety of my subjects, and myself. During this speech, Polexander recovering his senses, and speaking to her, but more elegantly with his eyes, than his tongue: 'Tis now Madam (said he) that I must call you the lively Image of that Eternal Spirit, which shows too much love to his Creatures. Like him, you pardon infinitely, and like him, you heap favours on those, who by their demerits were to expect nothing but tortures, and punishment. I therefore (since it pleaseth your Majesty) turn those excuses I had prepared into actions of thanksgiving. At that word, Alcidiana interrupting him; I will (said she) neither have thanks, nor excuses. They are both due to you from me, but I know your generousness is so far elevated above what is ordinary, that it would be taken for an offence, if I went about either to excuse myself, or render you thanks. Polexander hath done nothing (replied our Lover) as a Prince, or a Slave, which may be thought worthy that which he owes your Majesty, or his affection to your Majesty. By that name of Slave (said the Queen) you make me call to mind, what Amintha hath related to me touching the many dangers and troubles you have passed in search of thi●… Island. Is it possible that things have so happened as she hath declared? Or w●…d you please to make me a recital of them yourself? If it were not too irksome to you, I should a great deal of content in hearing all that which hath beflne you since our separation. At that command Polexander began to be a little more emboldened then before, and fixed his eyes on the Queen, At the very first hour (said he) when I had the ●…nour to see your Majesti●… I made a ●…ow perpetually to serve you, and that vow was accompanied with a blind obedien●…e; I think to give you a proof of it, in re●…ng such adventures as 'tis possible may be unpleasing to you: But if I therein offend, I beseech you to impute it to that obedience. This preamble was followed by an ex●…ct and judicious narration of those many strange and wonderful E●…ts yo●… have read during this long discourse: Alcidiana many times inti●…ated how much the loved him; and the strength of her imagination seconding the greatness of her love, threw her into all those perils wherein Polexander had been engaged. She took as many wounds as he, underwent as many discommodities, & triumphed aswel over as many enemies. Polexander was very generous in his good fortune. He remembered Almanzor; and desirous to acquit himself of what he had promised to his memory: How well knewest thou great Almanzor (cried he) that Alcidiana was the only felicity which all Heroes were to seek for on earth; and how well didst thou to end thy days, when thou hadst lost all hope of attaining to that blessedness. Alcidiana being surprised with this transport, asked Polexander, who that Almanzor was. A Prince (Madam said he) that had never his equal. He was endowed with all manner of high qualities, and aspired to nothing but what was extraordinary. By the sight likewise of one of yo●… Portraicts, he became one of your most zealous adorers. The 〈◊〉 of half Africa 〈◊〉 and ●…rod under 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●…owns the Queen his Mother had got s●…r him, only to obtain the honour to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●…ves. But the redoubted destiny of your Island, ruined his aspiring hopes; and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●…'d, or rather the just anger that inflamed him, to see a wretched King of the Canaries, dare pretend to the honour of adoring you, made him turn his arms on himself. Polexander (replied the Queen coldly) is without doubt that wretched King. But if I remember well what Amintha told me, that Prince whom you so little esteem, gave that great Hero his life. 'Tis true Madam (said Polexander) that Almanzor, attempting with my life, to deprive me of my insolence in addressing you my vows; the Chance of arms, which is almost always unjust, gave from him that advantage which his valour deserved. Whereupon grown desperate with the disgrace, he resolved to die, and thought after his misfortune, he was not worthy to continue his adoration. He therefore caused a Tomb to be built in one of the Canaries which may go for one of the world's miracles; and after he had shut himself into it, and invoked your Majesty, as the sole Divinity he acknowledged here below, resolved to immolate himself to your glory, and to make his Victim the more admirable, was himself both the Priest, and Sacrifice. Before he died, he commanded his dear Almandarin to pluck out his heart assoon as he was expired; and to assay all means to come and lay it at your Majesty's feet. By a strange adventure that heart, so noble and so famous, is in my hands, and I engaged myself to see the last will of that Prince performed. But some two year, since, losing that Treasure, with the vessel in which I inbarked from the Canaries, to my great sorrow, I cannot but imperfectly accomplish the desires of that Semi-god. Polexander thus ending, Alcidiana replied, that she held Almanzor's heart as received. And for fear said she, you may be the cause of a new tumult, go and prepare yourself for the thanksgiving, which you, aswell as myself, do owe for the saving of this Kingdom. Those last words which could not be more obliging, ended this sweet conversation. Polexander arose, as he stooped to take leave of the Queen he happily met with her hand, and kissed it with such a transport, as none but a discreet Lover is able to imagine; and leaving Amintha there, got into her Charior, and commanded to be set down at the high Chamberlains. 'Twas there that in good earnest he began to taste the sweets of his fortune. He related to Diceus all that had passed; and his memory to please him making use of some privileges of the imagination, represented to him as entire, and consummated felicities, a little Essay of his happiness to come. And to make an outward show of the joy he concealed within, he clad himself as for a day of Triumph, & was loaded with so many Diamonds, as by their only richness he gave convincing proof of the greatness in which heaven had ordained him to be borne. Night shortly after coming on, every one prepared for the Temple. All the streets were enlightened with an infinite number of torches, and so full of goers and comers, that 'twas easy to be perceived, the people looked after the action they were to perform as a certain Gage, and infallible Sign of their peace and perpetual quietness. Assoon as Alcidiana; with her Court, were come to the Temple of Wisdom, she sent the high Chamberlain (her Viceroy) and her Captain of the Guard, with his band to meet Polexander. They intimated to him the command they had, and brought him to the Temple, followed by all the great Lords of the Realm. All those of the town which either by crowding, sleight or entreaty could get in, had been there expecting him above six hours; and persons of condition were on Scaffolds, from whence they might see the Queen's throne. Assoon as the Slave●… were come to the doors, they dispersed such as might breed any confusion, and then opened them to Polexander. He was received by the chief Prelate, and conducted to the Incense Altar. Presently after, the Queen, of more lustre, and far more glorious in her own beauty, then in that of her Jewels, came and kneeled down on the same degree with Polexander. Instantly he rose up, and would have retired. But Alcidiana staying him, You must not, said she, at this time (if you please) have any will. Our Ceremonies require that resignation. Polexander taking those words as they were spoken, kneeled down again, and in the very instant, twenty Priests clad in linen robes, took their golden trumpets, and by a very pleasing sound, imposed silence on all the company. After that the Choir sang an Hymn of victory; which done, they celebrated with a great deal of devotion the sacrifice of thanksgiving. At last, the Highpriest arising, took a golden Censor, and putting fire on the little hearths where they stood, the air was presently filled with a most extreme sweet and pleasing odour. All the time the perfumes lasted, the music sung, and when they were spent, the venerable Rhadiotez put himself betwixt the Queen, and Polexander, and lifting his hands and eyes to heaven, thanked the Eter●…all Wisdom in most grave and holy man●… for the bless●…gs it had show●… 〈◊〉 on the Kingdom. Which action ended, he pres●… 〈◊〉 Cen●…or to the Queen, and engaged her to perform what belonged to her Sacerdotal di●…y. S●…raight she went and perfumed the Incense Altar, and ascending a little Theatre whereon were two chairs of Gold and Ivory, sare down in that on the left hand, and presently intimated she would speak. Presently the noise ceasing, all were in a deep attention; and she arising and presenting the end of her Sceptre to the Company:  
My Friends (said she aloud) you have made me sufficiently know by your late actions, that you are yet in doubt of your happiness, and that you cannot take for a true content, a quiet which you imagine not perpetual. If the object of things present hath at first sight darted any mirth in your minds, the fear of what might happen hath as quickly driven it out again; and you believe that your deliverance being not accompanied with all the circumstances which heaven desires, 'tis impossible it should be secured you. You foresee new troubles, you fear new enemies; and the love to your children being as sensible to you as the love of yourselves, you do not think yourselves perfectly happy, because you see not your happiness likely to descend to your posterity. But give over your foresights and fears, since 'tis in my power to give you an end to both. Yes, my Subjects, I will surmount all those difficulties which any way hinder the perfection of your felicity. I lay this Sceptre at the feet of the Infinite Wisdom which we adore within this temple. To which I offer my liberty, and qu●…tting all sovereign power, which was thence given me with my life, I give my consent it may be transferred to him who by his wondrous acts hath deserved to be both your Master and mine. The Princess had no sooner ended this short and judicious speech, but there arose amongst the People a kind of humming noise, intimating the content of all the Assembly. Rhadiotez presently, according to the order he had received from Alcidiana, took Polexander and led him up the Scaffold where she sat. She strait rose, and making two or three steps to receive him, presented Polexander the Sceptre she held, who did what he could not to accept it. But the high Priest laying before him the necessity of that Ceremony, and moreover Alcidiana entreating him to give her that last proof of his obedience, he was enforced to yield to his honour. The Sceptre being in his hand, all the people began to cry, Long live the King and the Queen: after these acclamatio●…s, the Choir sung a Hymn of peace, and another for that incomparable alliance. The chief Prelate ended these first Ceremonies, with those whereby he knit in an undiflolvable knot, Alcidiana and Polexander, and put off the rest to their solemn Coronation. Midnight striking, they departed the Temple, and followed by the Court, and almost the whole Town returned ●…o the Palace. When they entered, the shouts, the clapping of hands, and other signs of joy began again. The Canons went off on all sides the Town, fireworks crowned with a great light the Turrets and Domes of the Palace, and the Trumpets by their sound intimated the resounding noise of the people, who had continually in their mouths the names of Polexander and Alcidiana. Two hours after midnight the High Chamberlain went out of the palace, and thanking the People in the name of their Kings, invited them to the pomps and sports which should be celebrated a whole month's time, to solemnize so great a feast. At these promises they clapped their hands, gave a shout, and retired. Those who had the permission to follow our Semigods into their Sanctuary, came forth assoon as the People were gone. Let us imitate them that knew so much civility, and not boldy knock at so sacred gates, but be contented to know that Polexander and Alcidiana are together; and since we have so long time enjoyed them, have so much justice as to think it fitting now they should likewise enjoy one another    
The End of the last Part of Polexander.